initial commit of ebook 3187HEADmain

11 files changed, 29923 insertions, 0 deletions

diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/3187-0.txt b/3187-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..894bbf1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/3187-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7091 @@
+Project Gutenberg's Christian Science, by Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens)
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Christian Science
+
+Author: Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens)
+
+Release Date: August 19, 2006 [EBook #3187]
+Last Updated: February 24, 2018
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHRISTIAN SCIENCE ***
+
+
+
+Produced by David Widger
+
+
+
+
+
+CHRISTIAN SCIENCE
+
+by Mark Twain
+
+
+
+
+PREFACE
+
+Book I of this volume occupies a quarter or a third of the volume,
+and consists of matter written about four years ago, but not hitherto
+published in book form. It contained errors of judgment and of fact. I
+have now corrected these to the best of my ability and later knowledge.
+
+
+Book II was written at the beginning of 1903, and has not until
+now appeared in any form. In it my purpose has been to present a
+character-portrait of Mrs. Eddy, drawn from her own acts and words
+solely, not from hearsay and rumor; and to explain the nature and scope
+of her Monarchy, as revealed in the Laws by which she governs it, and
+which she wrote herself.
+
+MARK TWAIN
+
+NEW YORK. January, 1907.
+
+
+
+
+
+BOOK I CHRISTIAN SCIENCE
+
+     “It is the first time since the dawn-days of Creation that
+     a Voice has gone crashing through space with such
+     placid and complacent confidence and command.”
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I
+
+VIENNA 1899.
+
+This last summer, when I was on my way back to Vienna from the
+Appetite-Cure in the mountains, I fell over a cliff in the twilight, and
+broke some arms and legs and one thing or another, and by good luck was
+found by some peasants who had lost an ass, and they carried me to the
+nearest habitation, which was one of those large, low, thatch-roofed
+farm-houses, with apartments in the garret for the family, and a cunning
+little porch under the deep gable decorated with boxes of bright colored
+flowers and cats; on the ground floor a large and light sitting-room,
+separated from the milch-cattle apartment by a partition; and in the
+front yard rose stately and fine the wealth and pride of the house, the
+manure-pile. That sentence is Germanic, and shows that I am acquiring
+that sort of mastery of the art and spirit of the language which enables
+a man to travel all day in one sentence without changing cars.
+
+There was a village a mile away, and a horse doctor lived there, but
+there was no surgeon. It seemed a bad outlook; mine was distinctly
+a surgery case. Then it was remembered that a lady from Boston was
+summering in that village, and she was a Christian Science doctor and
+could cure anything. So she was sent for. It was night by this time, and
+she could not conveniently come, but sent word that it was no matter,
+there was no hurry, she would give me “absent treatment” now, and come
+in the morning; meantime she begged me to make myself tranquil and
+comfortable and remember that there was nothing the matter with me. I
+thought there must be some mistake.
+
+“Did you tell her I walked off a cliff seventy-five feet high?”
+
+“Yes.”
+
+“And struck a boulder at the bottom and bounced?”
+
+“Yes.”
+
+“And struck another one and bounced again?”
+
+“Yes.”
+
+“And struck another one and bounced yet again?”
+
+“Yes.”
+
+“And broke the boulders?”
+
+“Yes.”
+
+“That accounts for it; she is thinking of the boulders. Why didn't you
+tell her I got hurt, too?”
+
+“I did. I told her what you told me to tell her: that you were now
+but an incoherent series of compound fractures extending from your
+scalp-lock to your heels, and that the comminuted projections caused you
+to look like a hat-rack.”
+
+“And it was after this that she wished me to remember that there was
+nothing the matter with me?”
+
+“Those were her words.”
+
+“I do not understand it. I believe she has not diagnosed the case with
+sufficient care. Did she look like a person who was theorizing, or did
+she look like one who has fallen off precipices herself and brings to
+the aid of abstract science the confirmations of personal experience?”
+
+“Bitte?”
+
+It was too large a contract for the Stubenmadchen's vocabulary; she
+couldn't call the hand. I allowed the subject to rest there, and asked
+for something to eat and smoke, and something hot to drink, and a basket
+to pile my legs in; but I could not have any of these things.
+
+“Why?”
+
+“She said you would need nothing at all.”
+
+“But I am hungry and thirsty, and in desperate pain.”
+
+“She said you would have these delusions, but must pay no attention
+to them. She wants you to particularly remember that there are no such
+things as hunger and thirst and pain.''
+
+“She does does she?”
+
+“It is what she said.”
+
+“Does she seem to be in full and functionable possession of her
+intellectual plant, such as it is?”
+
+“Bitte?”
+
+“Do they let her run at large, or do they tie her up?”
+
+“Tie her up?”
+
+“There, good-night, run along, you are a good girl, but your mental
+Geschirr is not arranged for light and airy conversation. Leave me to my
+delusions.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II
+
+It was a night of anguish, of course--at least, I supposed it was, for
+it had all the symptoms of it--but it passed at last, and the Christian
+Scientist came, and I was glad She was middle-aged, and large and bony,
+and erect, and had an austere face and a resolute jaw and a Roman beak
+and was a widow in the third degree, and her name was Fuller. I was
+eager to get to business and find relief, but she was distressingly
+deliberate. She unpinned and unhooked and uncoupled her upholsteries one
+by one, abolished the wrinkles with a flirt of her hand, and hung the
+articles up; peeled off her gloves and disposed of them, got a book out
+of her hand-bag, then drew a chair to the bedside, descended into it
+without hurry, and I hung out my tongue. She said, with pity but without
+passion:
+
+“Return it to its receptacle. We deal with the mind only, not with its
+dumb servants.”
+
+I could not offer my pulse, because the connection was broken; but she
+detected the apology before I could word it, and indicated by a negative
+tilt of her head that the pulse was another dumb servant that she had no
+use for. Then I thought I would tell her my symptoms and how I felt, so
+that she would understand the case; but that was another inconsequence,
+she did not need to know those things; moreover, my remark about how I
+felt was an abuse of language, a misapplication of terms.
+
+“One does not feel,” she explained; “there is no such thing as
+feeling: therefore, to speak of a non-existent thing as existent is a
+contradiction. Matter has no existence; nothing exists but mind; the
+mind cannot feel pain, it can only imagine it.”
+
+“But if it hurts, just the same--”
+
+“It doesn't. A thing which is unreal cannot exercise the functions of
+reality. Pain is unreal; hence, pain cannot hurt.”
+
+In making a sweeping gesture to indicate the act of shooing the illusion
+of pain out of the mind, she raked her hand on a pin in her dress, said
+“Ouch!” and went tranquilly on with her talk. “You should never allow
+yourself to speak of how you feel, nor permit others to ask you how
+you are feeling; you should never concede that you are ill, nor permit
+others to talk about disease or pain or death or similar nonexistences
+in your presence. Such talk only encourages the mind to continue its
+empty imaginings.” Just at that point the Stuben-madchen trod on the
+cat's tail, and the cat let fly a frenzy of cat-profanity. I asked, with
+caution:
+
+“Is a cat's opinion about pain valuable?”
+
+“A cat has no opinion; opinions proceed from mind only; the lower
+animals, being eternally perishable, have not been granted mind; without
+mind, opinion is impossible.”
+
+“She merely imagined she felt a pain--the cat?”
+
+“She cannot imagine a pain, for imagining is an effect of mind; without
+mind, there is no imagination. A cat has no imagination.”
+
+“Then she had a real pain?”
+
+“I have already told you there is no such thing as real pain.”
+
+“It is strange and interesting. I do wonder what was the matter with
+the cat. Because, there being no such thing as a real pain, and she not
+being able to imagine an imaginary one, it would seem that God in His
+pity has compensated the cat with some kind of a mysterious emotion
+usable when her tail is trodden on which, for the moment, joins cat and
+Christian in one common brotherhood of--”
+
+She broke in with an irritated--
+
+“Peace! The cat feels nothing, the Christian feels nothing. Your empty
+and foolish imaginings are profanation and blasphemy, and can do you an
+injury. It is wiser and better and holier to recognize and confess that
+there is no such thing as disease or pain or death.”
+
+“I am full of imaginary tortures,” I said, “but I do not think I could
+be any more uncomfortable if they were real ones. What must I do to get
+rid of them?”
+
+“There is no occasion to get rid of them since they do not exist. They
+are illusions propagated by matter, and matter has no existence; there
+is no such thing as matter.”
+
+“It sounds right and clear, but yet it seems in a degree elusive; it
+seems to slip through, just when you think you are getting a grip on
+it.”
+
+“Explain.”
+
+“Well, for instance: if there is no such thing as matter, how can matter
+propagate things?”
+
+In her compassion she almost smiled. She would have smiled if there were
+any such thing as a smile.
+
+“It is quite simple,” she said; “the fundamental propositions of
+Christian Science explain it, and they are summarized in the four
+following self-evident propositions: 1. God is All in all. 2. God is
+good. Good is Mind 3. God, Spirit, being all, nothing is matter 4. Life,
+God, omnipotent Good, deny death, evil, sin, disease.
+
+“There--now you see.”
+
+It seemed nebulous; it did not seem to say anything about the difficulty
+in hand--how non-existent matter can propagate illusions I said, with
+some hesitancy:
+
+“Does--does it explain?”
+
+“Doesn't it? Even if read backward it will do it.”
+
+With a budding hope, I asked her to do it backwards.
+
+“Very well. Disease sin evil death deny Good omnipotent God life matter
+is nothing all being Spirit God Mind is Good good is God all in All is
+God. There do you understand now?
+
+“It--it--well, it is plainer than it was before; still--”
+
+“Well?”
+
+“Could you try it some more ways?”
+
+“As many as you like; it always means the same. Interchanged in any way
+you please it cannot be made to mean anything different from what it
+means when put in any other way. Because it is perfect. You can jumble
+it all up, and it makes no difference: it always comes out the way it
+was before. It was a marvelous mind that produced it. As a mental tour
+de force it is without a mate, it defies alike the simple, the concrete,
+and the occult.”
+
+“It seems to be a corker.”
+
+I blushed for the word, but it was out before I could stop it.
+
+“A what?”
+
+“A--wonderful structure--combination, so to speak, of profound
+thoughts--unthinkable ones--um--”
+
+“It is true. Read backward, or forward, or perpendicularly, or at any
+given angle, these four propositions will always be found to agree in
+statement and proof.”
+
+“Ah--proof. Now we are coming at it. The statements agree; they agree
+with--with--anyway, they agree; I noticed that; but what is it they
+prove I mean, in particular?”
+
+“Why, nothing could be clearer. They prove:
+
+“1. GOD--Principle, Life, Truth, Love, Soul, Spirit, Mind. Do you get
+that?”
+
+“I--well, I seem to. Go on, please.”
+
+“2. MAN--God's universal idea, individual, perfect, eternal. Is it
+clear?”
+
+“It--I think so. Continue.”
+
+“3. IDEA--An image in Mind; the immediate object of understanding. There
+it is--the whole sublime Arcana of Christian Science in a nutshell. Do
+you find a weak place in it anywhere?”
+
+“Well--no; it seems strong.”
+
+“Very well There is more. Those three constitute the Scientific
+Definition of Immortal Mind. Next, we have the Scientific Definition
+of Mortal Mind. Thus. FIRST DEGREE: Depravity I. Physical-Passions and
+appetites, fear, depraved will, pride, envy, deceit, hatred, revenge,
+sin, disease, death.”
+
+“Phantasms, madam--unrealities, as I understand it.”
+
+“Every one. SECOND DEGREE: Evil Disappearing. I. Moral-Honesty,
+affection, compassion, hope, faith, meekness, temperance. Is it clear?”
+
+“Crystal.”
+
+“THIRD DEGREE: Spiritual Salvation. I. Spiritual-Faith, wisdom, power,
+purity, understanding, health, love. You see how searchingly and
+co-ordinately interdependent and anthropomorphous it all is. In this
+Third Degree, as we know by the revelations of Christian Science, mortal
+mind disappears.”
+
+“Not earlier?”
+
+“No, not until the teaching and preparation for the Third Degree are
+completed.”
+
+“It is not until then that one is enabled to take hold of Christian
+Science effectively, and with the right sense of sympathy and kinship,
+as I understand you. That is to say, it could not succeed during the
+processes of the Second Degree, because there would still be remains
+of mind left; and therefore--but I interrupted you. You were about
+to further explain the good results proceeding from the erosions and
+disintegrations effected by the Third Degree. It is very interesting; go
+on, please.”
+
+“Yes, as I was saying, in this Third Degree mortal mind disappears.
+Science so reverses the evidence before the corporeal human senses as
+to make this scriptural testimony true in our hearts, 'the last shall
+be first and the first shall be last,' that God and His idea may be to
+us--what divinity really is, and must of necessity be all-inclusive.”
+
+“It is beautiful. And with what exhaustive exactness your choice and
+arrangement of words confirm and establish what you have claimed for
+the powers and functions of the Third Degree. The Second could probably
+produce only temporary absence of mind; it is reserved to the Third to
+make it permanent. A sentence framed under the auspices of the
+Second could have a kind of meaning--a sort of deceptive semblance of
+it--whereas it is only under the magic of the Third that that defect
+would disappear. Also, without doubt, it is the Third Degree that
+contributes another remarkable specialty to Christian Science--viz.,
+ease and flow and lavishness of words, and rhythm and swing and
+smoothness. There must be a special reason for this?”
+
+“Yes--God--all, all--God, good God, non-Matter, Matteration, Spirit,
+Bones, Truth.”
+
+“That explains it.”
+
+“There is nothing in Christian Science that is not explicable; for God
+is one, Time is one, Individuality is one, and may be one of a series,
+one of many, as an individual man, individual horse; whereas God is one,
+not one of a series, but one alone and without an equal.”
+
+“These are noble thoughts. They make one burn to know more. How does
+Christian Science explain the spiritual relation of systematic duality
+to incidental deflection?”
+
+“Christian Science reverses the seeming relation of Soul and body--as
+astronomy reverses the human perception of the movement of the solar
+system--and makes body tributary to the Mind. As it is the earth which
+is in motion, While the sun is at rest, though in viewing the sun rise
+one finds it impossible to believe the sun not to be really rising, so
+the body is but the humble servant of the restful Mind, though it seems
+otherwise to finite sense; but we shall never understand this while we
+admit that soul is in body, or mind in matter, and that man is included
+in non-intelligence. Soul is God, unchangeable and eternal; and man
+coexists with and reflects Soul, for the All-in-all is the Altogether,
+and the Altogether embraces the All-one, Soul-Mind, Mind-Soul, Love,
+Spirit, Bones, Liver, one of a series, alone and without an equal.”
+
+“What is the origin of Christian Science? Is it a gift of God, or did it
+just happen?”
+
+“In a sense, it is a gift of God. That is to say, its powers are from
+Him, but the credit of the discovery of the powers and what they are for
+is due to an American lady.”
+
+“Indeed? When did this occur?”
+
+“In 1866. That is the immortal date when pain and disease and death
+disappeared from the earth to return no more forever. That is, the
+fancies for which those terms stand disappeared. The things themselves
+had never existed; therefore, as soon as it was perceived that there
+were no such things, they were easily banished. The history and nature
+of the great discovery are set down in the book here, and--”
+
+“Did the lady write the book?”
+
+“Yes, she wrote it all, herself. The title is Science and Health, with
+Key to the Scriptures--for she explains the Scriptures; they were not
+understood before. Not even by the twelve Disciples. She begins thus--I
+will read it to you.”
+
+But she had forgotten to bring her glasses.
+
+“Well, it is no matter,” she said. “I remember the words--indeed, all
+Christian Scientists know the book by heart; it is necessary in our
+practice. We should otherwise make mistakes and do harm. She begins
+thus: 'In the year 1866 I discovered the Science of Metaphysical
+Healing, and named it Christian Science.' And She says quite
+beautifully, I think--'Through Christian Science, religion and medicine
+are inspired with a diviner nature and essence, fresh pinions are
+given to faith and understanding, and thoughts acquaint themselves
+intelligently with God.' Her very words.”
+
+“It is elegant. And it is a fine thought, too--marrying religion to
+medicine, instead of medicine to the undertaker in the old way; for
+religion and medicine properly belong together, they being the basis of
+all spiritual and physical health. What kind of medicine do you give for
+the ordinary diseases, such as--”
+
+“We never give medicine in any circumstances whatever! We--”
+
+“But, madam, it says--”
+
+“I don't care what it says, and I don't wish to talk about it.”
+
+“I am sorry if I have offended, but you see the mention seemed in some
+way inconsistent, and--”
+
+“There are no inconsistencies in Christian Science. The thing is
+impossible, for the Science is absolute. It cannot be otherwise, since
+it proceeds directly from the All-in-all and the Everything-in-Which,
+also Soul, Bones, Truth, one of a series, alone and without equal. It is
+Mathematics purified from material dross and made spiritual.”
+
+“I can see that, but--”
+
+“It rests upon the immovable basis of an Apodictical Principle.”
+
+The word flattened itself against my mind in trying to get in, and
+disordered me a little, and before I could inquire into its pertinency,
+she was already throwing the needed light:
+
+“This Apodictical Principle is the absolute Principle of Scientific
+Mind-healing, the sovereign Omnipotence which delivers the children of
+men from pain, disease, decay, and every ill that flesh is heir to.”
+
+“Surely not every ill, every decay?”
+
+“Every one; there are no exceptions; there is no such thing as decay--it
+is an unreality, it has no existence.”
+
+“But without your glasses your failing eyesight does not permit you
+to--”
+
+“My eyesight cannot fail; nothing can fail; the Mind is master, and the
+Mind permits no retrogression.”
+
+She was under the inspiration of the Third Degree, therefore there could
+be no profit in continuing this part of the subject. I shifted to other
+ground and inquired further concerning the Discoverer of the Science.
+
+“Did the discovery come suddenly, like Klondike, or after long study and
+calculation, like America?”
+
+“The comparisons are not respectful, since they refer to
+trivialities--but let it pass. I will answer in the Discoverer's own
+words: 'God had been graciously fitting me, during many years, for the
+reception of a final revelation of the absolute Principle of Scientific
+Mind-healing.'”
+
+“Many years. How many?”
+
+“Eighteen centuries!”
+
+“All--God, God--good, good--God, Truth, Bones, Liver, one of a series,
+alone and without equal--it is amazing!”
+
+“You may well say it, sir. Yet it is but the truth This American lady,
+our revered and sacred Founder, is distinctly referred to, and her
+coming prophesied, in the twelfth chapter of the Apocalypse; she could
+not have been more plainly indicated by St. John without actually
+mentioning her name.”
+
+“How strange, how wonderful!”
+
+“I will quote her own words, from her Key to the Scriptures: 'The
+twelfth chapter of the Apocalypse has a special suggestiveness in
+connection with this nineteenth century.' There--do you note that?
+Think--note it well.”
+
+
+“But--what does it mean?”
+
+“Listen, and you will know. I quote her inspired words again: 'In the
+opening of the Sixth Seal, typical of six thousand years since Adam,
+there is one distinctive feature which has special reference to the
+present age. Thus:
+
+“'Revelation xii. I. And there appeared a great wonder in heaven--a
+woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her
+head a crown of twelve stars.'
+
+“That is our Head, our Chief, our Discoverer of Christian
+Science--nothing can be plainer, nothing surer. And note this:
+
+“'Revelation xii. 6. And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she
+had a place prepared of God.'
+
+“That is Boston. I recognize it, madam. These are sublime things, and
+impressive; I never understood these passages before; please go on with
+the--with the--proofs.”
+
+“Very well. Listen:
+
+“'And I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven, clothed with a
+cloud; and a rainbow was upon his head, and his face was as it were the
+sun, and his feet as pillars of fire. And he held in his hand a little
+book.'
+
+“A little book, merely a little book--could words be modester? Yet how
+stupendous its importance! Do you know what book that was?”
+
+“Was it--”
+
+“I hold it in my hand--Christian Science!”
+
+“Love, Livers, Lights, Bones, Truth, Kidneys, one of a series, alone and
+without equal--it is beyond imagination for wonder!”
+
+“Hear our Founder's eloquent words: 'Then will a voice from harmony cry,
+“Go and take the little book: take it and eat it up, and it shall make
+thy belly bitter; but it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey.”
+ Mortal, obey the heavenly evangel. Take up Divine Science. Read it from
+beginning to end. Study it, ponder it. It will be, indeed, sweet at its
+first taste, when it heals you; but murmur not over Truth, if you find
+its digestion bitter.' You now know the history of our dear and holy
+Science, sir, and that its origin is not of this earth, but only its
+discovery. I will leave the book with you and will go, now; but give
+yourself no uneasiness--I will give you absent treatment from now till I
+go to bed.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III
+
+Under the powerful influence of the near treatment and the absent
+treatment together, my bones were gradually retreating inward and
+disappearing from view. The good work took a brisk start, now, and went
+on swiftly. My body was diligently straining and stretching, this way
+and that, to accommodate the processes of restoration, and every minute
+or two I heard a dull click inside and knew that the two ends of
+a fracture had been successfully joined. This muffled clicking and
+gritting and grinding and rasping continued during the next three
+hours, and then stopped--the connections had all been made. All except
+dislocations; there were only seven of these: hips, shoulders, knees,
+neck; so that was soon over; one after another they slipped into their
+sockets with a sound like pulling a distant cork, and I jumped up as
+good as new, as to framework, and sent for the horse-doctor.
+
+I was obliged to do this because I had a stomach-ache and a cold in
+the head, and I was not willing to trust these things any longer in the
+hands of a woman whom I did not know, and whose ability to successfully
+treat mere disease I had lost all confidence. My position was justified
+by the fact that the cold and the ache had been in her charge from the
+first, along with the fractures, but had experienced not a shade of
+relief; and, indeed, the ache was even growing worse and worse, and more
+and more bitter, now, probably on account of the protracted abstention
+from food and drink.
+
+The horse-doctor came, a pleasant man and full of hope and professional
+interest in the case. In the matter of smell he was pretty aromatic--in
+fact, quite horsy--and I tried to arrange with him for absent treatment,
+but it was not in his line, so, out of delicacy, I did not press it.
+He looked at my teeth and examined my hock, and said my age and general
+condition were favorable to energetic measures; therefore he would give
+me something to turn the stomach-ache into the botts and the cold in
+the head into the blind staggers; then he should be on his own beat
+and would know what to do. He made up a bucket of bran-mash, and said
+a dipperful of it every two hours, alternated with a drench with
+turpentine and axle-grease in it, would either knock my ailments out of
+me in twenty-four hours, or so interest me in other ways as to make me
+forget they were on the premises. He administered my first dose himself,
+then took his leave, saying I was free to eat and drink anything I
+pleased and in any quantity I liked. But I was not hungry any more, and
+did not care for food.
+
+I took up the Christian Science book and read half of it, then took a
+dipperful of drench and read the other half. The resulting experiences
+were full of interest and adventure. All through the rumblings and
+grindings and quakings and effervescings accompanying the evolution of
+the ache into the botts and the cold into the blind staggers I could
+note the generous struggle for mastery going on between the mash and the
+drench and the literature; and often I could tell which was ahead, and
+could easily distinguish the literature from the others when the others
+were separate, though not when they were mixed; for when a bran-mash
+and an eclectic drench are mixed together they look just like the
+Apodictical Principle out on a lark, and no one can tell it from that.
+The finish was reached at last, the evolutions were complete, and a
+fine success, but I think that this result could have been achieved with
+fewer materials. I believe the mash was necessary to the conversion of
+the stomach-ache into the botts, but I think one could develop the blind
+staggers out of the literature by itself; also, that blind staggers
+produced in this way would be of a better quality and more lasting than
+any produced by the artificial processes of the horse-doctor.
+
+For of all the strange and frantic and incomprehensible and
+uninterpretable books which the imagination of man has created, surely
+this one is the prize sample. It is written with a limitless confidence
+and complacency, and with a dash and stir and earnestness which often
+compel the effects of eloquence, even when the words do not seem to
+have any traceable meaning. There are plenty of people who imagine they
+understand the book; I know this, for I have talked with them; but in
+all cases they were people who also imagined that there were no such
+things as pain, sickness, and death, and no realities in the world;
+nothing actually existent but Mind. It seems to me to modify the value
+of their testimony. When these people talk about Christian Science
+they do as Mrs. Fuller did: they do not use their own language, but the
+book's; they pour out the book's showy incoherences, and leave you to
+find out later that they were not originating, but merely quoting;
+they seem to know the volume by heart, and to revere it as they would
+a Bible--another Bible, perhaps I ought to say. Plainly the book was
+written under the mental desolations of the Third Degree, and I feel
+sure that none but the membership of that Degree can discover meanings
+in it. When you read it you seem to be listening to a lively and
+aggressive and oracular speech delivered in an unknown tongue, a speech
+whose spirit you get but not the particulars; or, to change the figure,
+you seem to be listening to a vigorous instrument which is making a
+noise which it thinks is a tune, but which, to persons not members of
+the band, is only the martial tooting of a trombone, and merrily stirs
+the soul through the noise, but does not convey a meaning.
+
+The book's serenities of self-satisfaction do almost seem to smack of
+a heavenly origin--they have no blood-kin in the earth. It is more than
+human to be so placidly certain about things, and so finely superior,
+and so airily content with one's performance. Without ever presenting
+anything which may rightfully be called by the strong name of Evidence,
+and sometimes without even mentioning a reason for a deduction at all,
+it thunders out the startling words, “I have Proved” so and so. It takes
+the Pope and all the great guns of his Church in battery assembled to
+authoritatively settle and establish the meaning of a sole and single
+unclarified passage of Scripture, and this at vast cost of time and
+study and reflection, but the author of this work is superior to all
+that: she finds the whole Bible in an unclarified audition, and at small
+expense of time and no expense of mental effort she clarifies it from
+lid to lid, reorganizes and improves the meanings, then authoritatively
+settles and establishes them with formulas which you cannot tell from
+“Let there be light!” and “Here you have it!” It is the first time since
+the dawn-days of Creation that a Voice has gone crashing through space
+with such placid and complacent confidence and command.
+
+[January, 1903. The first reading of any book whose terminology is
+new and strange is nearly sure to leave the reader in a bewildered and
+sarcastic state of mind. But now that, during the past two months,
+I have, by diligence gained a fair acquaintanceship with Science and
+Health technicalities, I no longer find the bulk of that work hard to
+understand.--M. T.]
+
+P.S. The wisdom harvested from the foregoing thoughts has already done
+me a service and saved me a sorrow. Nearly a month ago there came to me
+from one of the universities a tract by Dr. Edward Anthony Spitzka on
+the “Encephalic Anatomy of the Races.” I judged that my opinion was
+desired by the university, and I was greatly pleased with this attention
+and wrote and said I would furnish it as soon as I could. That night
+I put my plodding and disheartening Christian Science mining aside and
+took hold of the matter. I wrote an eager chapter, and was expecting to
+finish my opinion the next day, but was called away for a week, and my
+mind was soon charged with other interests. It was not until to-day,
+after the lapse of nearly a month, that I happened upon my Encephalic
+chapter again. Meantime, the new wisdom had come to me, and I read it
+with shame. I recognized that I had entered upon that work in far from
+the right temper--far from the respectful and judicial spirit which was
+its due of reverence. I had begun upon it with the following paragraph
+for fuel:
+
+“FISSURES OF THE PARIETAL AND OCCIPITAL LOBES (LATERAL SURFACE).--The
+Postcentral Fissural Complex--In this hemicerebrum, the postcentral and
+subcentral are combined to form a continuous fissure, attaining a length
+of 8.5 cm. Dorsally, the fissure bifurcates, embracing the gyre
+indented by the caudal limb of the paracentral. The caudal limb of the
+postcentral is joined by a transparietal piece. In all, five additional
+rami spring from the combined fissure. A vadum separates it from the
+parietal; another from the central.”
+
+It humiliates me, now, to see how angry I got over that; and how
+scornful. I said that the style was disgraceful; that it was labored and
+tumultuous, and in places violent, that the treatment was involved and
+erratic, and almost, as a rule, bewildering; that to lack of simplicity
+was added a lack of vocabulary; that there was quite too much feeling
+shown; that if I had a dog that would get so excited and incoherent over
+a tranquil subject like Encephalic Anatomy I would not pay his tax; and
+at that point I got excited myself and spoke bitterly of these mongrel
+insanities, and said a person might as well try to understand Science
+and Health.
+
+[I know, now, where the trouble was, and am glad of the interruption
+that saved me from sending my verdict to the university. It makes me
+cold to think what those people might have thought of me.--M. T.]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV
+
+No one doubts--certainly not I--that the mind exercises a powerful
+influence over the body. From the beginning of time, the sorcerer, the
+interpreter of dreams, the fortune-teller, the charlatan, the quack,
+the wild medicine-man, the educated physician, the mesmerist, and the
+hypnotist have made use of the client's imagination to help them in
+their work. They have all recognized the potency and availability of
+that force. Physicians cure many patients with a bread pill; they know
+that where the disease is only a fancy, the patient's confidence in the
+doctor will make the bread pill effective.
+
+Faith in the doctor. Perhaps that is the entire thing. It seems to look
+like it. In old times the King cured the king's evil by the touch of the
+royal hand. He frequently made extraordinary cures. Could his footman
+have done it? No--not in his own clothes. Disguised as the King, could
+he have done it? I think we may not doubt it. I think we may feel sure
+that it was not the King's touch that made the cure in any instance,
+but the patient's faith in the efficacy of a King's touch. Genuine and
+remarkable cures have been achieved through contact with the relics of a
+saint. Is it not likely that any other bones would have done as well if
+the substitution had been concealed from the patient? When I was a boy a
+farmer's wife who lived five miles from our village had great fame as
+a faith-doctor--that was what she called herself. Sufferers came to
+her from all around, and she laid her hand upon them and said, “Have
+faith--it is all that is necessary,” and they went away well of their
+ailments. She was not a religious woman, and pretended to no occult
+powers. She said that the patient's faith in her did the work. Several
+times I saw her make immediate cures of severe toothaches. My mother was
+the patient. In Austria there is a peasant who drives a great trade in
+this sort of industry, and has both the high and the low for patients.
+He gets into prison every now and then for practising without a diploma,
+but his business is as brisk as ever when he gets out, for his work
+is unquestionably successful and keeps his reputation high. In Bavaria
+there is a man who performed so many great cures that he had to retire
+from his profession of stage-carpentering in order to meet the demand
+of his constantly increasing body of customers. He goes on from year
+to year doing his miracles, and has become very rich. He pretends to no
+religious helps, no supernatural aids, but thinks there is something in
+his make-up which inspires the confidence of his patients, and that it
+is this confidence which does the work, and not some mysterious power
+issuing from himself.
+
+Within the last quarter of a century, in America, several sects of
+curers have appeared under various names and have done notable things in
+the way of healing ailments without the use of medicines. There are the
+Mind Cure the Faith Cure, the Prayer Cure, the Mental Science Cure, and
+the Christian-Science Cure; and apparently they all do their miracles
+with the same old, powerful instrument--the patient's imagination.
+Differing names, but no difference in the process. But they do not give
+that instrument the credit; each sect claims that its way differs from
+the ways of the others.
+
+They all achieve some cures, there is no question about it; and the
+Faith Cure and the Prayer Cure probably do no harm when they do no good,
+since they do not forbid the patient to help out the cure with medicines
+if he wants to; but the others bar medicines, and claim ability to cure
+every conceivable human ailment through the application of their mental
+forces alone. There would seem to be an element of danger here. It has
+the look of claiming too much, I think. Public confidence would probably
+be increased if less were claimed.
+
+The Christian Scientist was not able to cure my stomach-ache and my
+cold; but the horse-doctor did it. This convinces me that Christian
+Science claims too much. In my opinion it ought to let diseases alone
+and confine itself to surgery. There it would have everything its own
+way.
+
+The horse-doctor charged me thirty kreutzers, and I paid him; in fact,
+I doubled it and gave him a shilling. Mrs. Fuller brought in an itemized
+bill for a crate of broken bones mended in two hundred and thirty-four
+places--one dollar per fracture.
+
+“Nothing exists but Mind?”
+
+“Nothing,” she answered. “All else is substanceless, all else is
+imaginary.”
+
+I gave her an imaginary check, and now she is suing me for substantial
+dollars. It looks inconsistent.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V
+
+Let us consider that we are all partially insane. It will explain us to
+each other; it will unriddle many riddles; it will make clear and simple
+many things which are involved in haunting and harassing difficulties
+and obscurities now.
+
+Those of us who are not in the asylum, and not demonstrably due there,
+are nevertheless, no doubt, insane in one or two particulars. I think
+we must admit this; but I think that we are otherwise healthy-minded.
+I think that when we all see one thing alike, it is evidence that, as
+regards that one thing, our minds are perfectly sound. Now there are
+really several things which we do all see alike; things which we all
+accept, and about which we do not dispute. For instance, we who are
+outside of the asylum all agree that water seeks its level; that the
+sun gives light and heat; that fire consumes; that fog is damp; that six
+times six are thirty-six, that two from ten leaves eight; that eight
+and seven are fifteen. These are, perhaps, the only things we are agreed
+about; but, although they are so few, they are of inestimable value,
+because they make an infallible standard of sanity. Whosoever accepts
+them him we know to be substantially sane; sufficiently sane; in the
+working essentials, sane. Whoever disputes a single one of them him we
+know to be wholly insane, and qualified for the asylum.
+
+Very well, the man who disputes none of them we concede to be entitled
+to go at large. But that is concession enough. We cannot go any further
+than that; for we know that in all matters of mere opinion that same man
+is insane--just as insane as we are; just as insane as Shakespeare was.
+We know exactly where to put our finger upon his insanity: it is where
+his opinion differs from ours.
+
+That is a simple rule, and easy to remember. When I, a thoughtful
+and unblessed Presbyterian, examine the Koran, I know that beyond any
+question every Mohammedan is insane; not in all things, but in religious
+matters. When a thoughtful and unblessed Mohammedan examines the
+Westminster Catechism, he knows that beyond any question I am
+spiritually insane. I cannot prove to him that he is insane, because
+you never can prove anything to a lunatic--for that is a part of his
+insanity and the evidence of it. He cannot prove to me that I am insane,
+for my mind has the same defect that afflicts his. All Democrats are
+insane, but not one of them knows it; none but the Republicans and
+Mugwumps know it. All the Republicans are insane, but only the Democrats
+and Mugwumps can perceive it. The rule is perfect: in all matters of
+opinion our adversaries are insane. When I look around me, I am often
+troubled to see how many people are mad. To mention only a few:
+
+The Atheist, The Theosophists, The Infidel, The Swedenborgians, The
+Agnostic, The Shakers, The Baptist, The Millerites, The Methodist, The
+Mormons, The Christian Scientist, The Laurence Oliphant Harrisites, The
+Catholic, and the 115 Christian sects, the Presbyterian excepted,
+The Grand Lama's people, The Monarchists, The Imperialists, The 72
+Mohammedan sects, The Democrats, The Republicans (but not the
+Mugwumps), The Buddhist, The Blavatsky-Buddhist, The Mind-Curists, The
+Faith-Curists, The Nationalist, The Mental Scientists, The Confucian,
+The Spiritualist, The Allopaths, The 2000 East Indian sects, The
+Homeopaths, The Electropaths, The Peculiar People, The--
+
+But there's no end to the list; there are millions of them! And all
+insane; each in his own way; insane as to his pet fad or opinion,
+but otherwise sane and rational. This should move us to be charitable
+towards one another's lunacies. I recognize that in his special belief
+the Christian Scientist is insane, because he does not believe as I
+do; but I hail him as my mate and fellow, because I am as insane as he
+insane from his point of view, and his point of view is as authoritative
+as mine and worth as much. That is to say, worth a brass farthing. Upon
+a great religious or political question, the opinion of the dullest head
+in the world is worth the same as the opinion of the brightest head in
+the world--a brass farthing. How do we arrive at this? It is simple.
+The affirmative opinion of a stupid man is neutralized by the negative
+opinion of his stupid neighbor no decision is reached; the affirmative
+opinion of the intellectual giant Gladstone is neutralized by the
+negative opinion of the intellectual giant Newman--no decision is
+reached. Opinions that prove nothing are, of course, without value any
+but a dead person knows that much. This obliges us to admit the truth
+of the unpalatable proposition just mentioned above--that, in disputed
+matters political and religious, one man's opinion is worth no more than
+his peer's, and hence it followers that no man's opinion possesses any
+real value. It is a humbling thought, but there is no way to get around
+it: all opinions upon these great subjects are brass-farthing opinions.
+
+It is a mere plain, simple fact--as clear and as certain as that eight
+and seven make fifteen. And by it we recognize that we are all insane,
+as concerns those matters. If we were sane, we should all see a
+political or religious doctrine alike; there would be no dispute: it
+would be a case of eight and seven--just as it is in heaven, where all
+are sane and none insane. There there is but one religion, one belief;
+the harmony is perfect; there is never a discordant note.
+
+Under protection of these preliminaries, I suppose I may now repeat
+without offence that the Christian Scientist is insane. I mean him
+no discourtesy, and I am not charging--nor even imagining--that he
+is insaner than the rest of the human race. I think he is more
+picturesquely insane than some of us. At the same time, I am quite sure
+that in one important and splendid particular he is much saner than is
+the vast bulk of the race.
+
+Why is he insane? I told you before: it is because his opinions are not
+ours. I know of no other reason, and I do not need any other; it is the
+only way we have of discovering insanity when it is not violent. It
+is merely the picturesqueness of his insanity that makes it more
+interesting than my kind or yours. For instance, consider his “little
+book”; the “little book” exposed in the sky eighteen centuries ago by
+the flaming angel of the Apocalypse, and handed down in our day to Mrs.
+Mary Baker G. Eddy, of New Hampshire, and translated by her, word for
+word, into English (with help of a polisher), and now published and
+distributed in hundreds of editions by her at a clear profit per volume,
+above cost, of seven hundred per cent.!--a profit which distinctly
+belongs to the angel of the Apocalypse, and let him collect it if he
+can; a “little book” which the C.S. very frequently calls by just that
+name, and always enclosed in quotation-marks to keep its high origin
+exultantly in mind; a “little book” which “explains” and reconstructs
+and new-paints and decorates the Bible, and puts a mansard roof on it
+and a lightning-rod and all the other modern improvements; a “little
+book” which for the present affects to travel in yoke with the Bible and
+be friendly to it, and within half a century will hitch the Bible in the
+rear and thenceforth travel tandem, itself in the lead, in the coming
+great march of Christian Scientism through the Protestant dominions of
+the planet.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI
+
+“Hungry ones throng to hear the Bible read in connection with the
+text-book of Christian Science, Science and Health, with Key to the
+Scriptures, by Mary Baker G. Eddy. These are our only preachers. They
+are the word of God.” “Christian Science Journal”, October, 1898.
+
+Is that picturesque? A lady has told me that in a chapel of the Mosque
+in Boston there is a picture or image of Mrs. Eddy, and that before it
+burns a never-extinguished light. Is that picturesque? How long do you
+think it will be before the Christian Scientist will be worshipping that
+picture or image and praying to it? How long do you think it will
+be before it is claimed that Mrs. Eddy is a Redeemer, a Christ, and
+Christ's equal? Already her army of disciples speak of her reverently as
+“Our Mother.”
+
+How long will it be before they place her on the steps of the Throne
+beside the Virgin--and, later, a step higher? First, Mary the Virgin and
+Mary the Matron; later, with a change of precedence, Mary the Matron
+and Mary the Virgin. Let the artist get ready with his canvas and his
+brushes; the new Renaissance is on its way, and there will be money in
+altar-canvases--a thousand times as much as the Popes and their Church
+ever spent on the Old Masters; for their riches were poverty as
+compared with what is going to pour into the treasure-chest of the
+Christian-Scientist Papacy by-and-by, let us not doubt it. We will
+examine the financial outlook presently and see what it promises. A
+favorite subject of the new Old Master will be the first verse of the
+twelfth chapter of Revelation--a verse which Mrs. Eddy says (in her
+Annex to the Scriptures) has “one distinctive feature which has special
+reference to the present age”--and to her, as is rather pointedly
+indicated:
+
+“And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the
+sun, and the moon under her feet,” etc.
+
+The woman clothed with the sun will be a portrait of Mrs. Eddy.
+
+Is it insanity to believe that Christian-Scientism is destined to make
+the most formidable show that any new religion has made in the world
+since the birth and spread of Mohammedanism, and that within a century
+from now it may stand second to Rome only, in numbers and power in
+Christendom?
+
+If this is a wild dream it will not be easy to prove it so just yet, I
+think. There seems argument that it may come true. The Christian-Science
+“boom,” proper, is not yet five years old; yet already it has two
+hundred and fifty churches.
+
+It has its start, you see, and it is a phenomenally good one. Moreover,
+it is latterly spreading with a constantly accelerating swiftness. It
+has a better chance to grow and prosper and achieve permanency than any
+other existing “ism”; for it has more to offer than any other. The past
+teaches us that in order to succeed, a movement like this must not be
+a mere philosophy, it must be a religion; also, that it must not claim
+entire originality, but content itself with passing for an improvement
+on an existing religion, and show its hand later, when strong and
+prosperous--like Mohammedanism.
+
+Next, there must be money--and plenty of it.
+
+Next, the power and authority and capital must be concentrated in the
+grip of a small and irresponsible clique, with nobody outside privileged
+to ask questions or find fault.
+
+Next, as before remarked, it must bait its hook with some new and
+attractive advantages over the baits offered by its competitors. A new
+movement equipped with some of these endowments--like spiritualism, for
+instance may count upon a considerable success; a new movement equipped
+with the bulk of them--like Mohammedanism, for instance--may count upon
+a widely extended conquest. Mormonism had all the requisites but one it
+had nothing new and nothing valuable to bait with. Spiritualism lacked
+the important detail of concentration of money and authority in the
+hands of an irresponsible clique.
+
+The above equipment is excellent, admirable, powerful, but not perfect.
+There is yet another detail which is worth the whole of it put together
+and more; a detail which has never been joined (in the beginning of
+a religious movement) to a supremely good working equipment since the
+world began, until now: a new personage to worship. Christianity had
+the Saviour, but at first and for generations it lacked money and
+concentrated power. In Mrs. Eddy, Christian Science possesses the new
+personage for worship, and in addition--here in the very beginning--a
+working equipment that has not a flaw in it. In the beginning,
+Mohammedanism had no money; and it has never had anything to offer its
+client but heaven--nothing here below that was valuable. In addition to
+heaven hereafter, Christian Science has present health and a cheerful
+spirit to offer; and in comparison with this bribe all other this-world
+bribes are poor and cheap. You recognize that this estimate is
+admissible, do you not?
+
+To whom does Bellamy's “Nationalism” appeal? Necessarily to the few:
+people who read and dream, and are compassionate, and troubled for the
+poor and the hard-driven. To whom does Spiritualism appeal? Necessarily
+to the few; its “boom” has lasted for half a century, and I believe it
+claims short of four millions of adherents in America. Who are attracted
+by Swedenborgianism and some of the other fine and delicate “isms”? The
+few again: educated people, sensitively organized, with superior mental
+endowments, who seek lofty planes of thought and find their contentment
+there. And who are attracted by Christian Science? There is no limit;
+its field is horizonless; its appeal is as universal as is the appeal
+of Christianity itself. It appeals to the rich, the poor, the high, the
+low, the cultured, the ignorant, the gifted, the stupid, the modest,
+the vain, the wise, the silly, the soldier, the civilian, the hero, the
+coward, the idler, the worker, the godly, the godless, the freeman, the
+slave, the adult, the child; they who are ailing in body or mind,
+they who have friends that are ailing in body or mind. To mass it in a
+phrase, its clientage is the Human Race. Will it march? I think so.
+
+Remember its principal great offer: to rid the Race of pain and disease.
+Can it do so? In large measure, yes. How much of the pain and disease in
+the world is created by the imaginations of the sufferers, and then kept
+alive by those same imaginations? Four-fifths? Not anything short of
+that, I should think. Can Christian Science banish that four-fifths? I
+think so. Can any other (organized) force do it? None that I know of.
+Would this be a new world when that was accomplished? And a pleasanter
+one--for us well people, as well as for those fussy and fretting sick
+ones? Would it seem as if there was not as much gloomy weather as there
+used to be? I think so.
+
+In the mean time, would the Scientist kill off a good many patients? I
+think so. More than get killed off now by the legalized methods? I will
+take up that question presently.
+
+At present, I wish to ask you to examine some of the Scientist's
+performances, as registered in his magazine, The Christian Science
+Journal--October number, 1898. First, a Baptist clergyman gives us this
+true picture of “the average orthodox Christian”--and he could have
+added that it is a true picture of the average (civilized) human being:
+
+“He is a worried and fretted and fearful man; afraid of himself and his
+propensities, afraid of colds and fevers, afraid of treading on serpents
+or drinking deadly things.”
+
+Then he gives us this contrast:
+
+“The average Christian Scientist has put all anxiety and fretting under
+his feet. He does have a victory over fear and care that is not achieved
+by the average orthodox Christian.”
+
+He has put all anxiety and fretting under his feet. What proportion of
+your earnings or income would you be willing to pay for that frame of
+mind, year in, year out? It really outvalues any price that can be put
+upon it. Where can you purchase it, at any outlay of any sort, in any
+Church or out of it, except the Scientist's?
+
+Well, it is the anxiety and fretting about colds, and fevers, and
+draughts, and getting our feet wet, and about forbidden food eaten in
+terror of indigestion, that brings on the cold and the fever and the
+indigestion and the most of our other ailments; and so, if the Science
+can banish that anxiety from the world I think it can reduce the world's
+disease and pain about four-fifths.
+
+In this October number many of the redeemed testify and give thanks;
+and not coldly, but with passionate gratitude. As a rule they seem
+drunk with health, and with the surprise of it, the wonder of it, the
+unspeakable glory and splendor of it, after a long, sober spell spent in
+inventing imaginary diseases and concreting them with doctor-stuff.
+The first witness testifies that when “this most beautiful Truth first
+dawned on him” he had “nearly all the ills that flesh is heir to”; that
+those he did not have he thought he had--and this made the tale about
+complete. What was the natural result? Why, he was a dump-pit “for all
+the doctors, druggists, and patent medicines of the country.” Christian
+Science came to his help, and “the old sick conditions passed away,” and
+along with them the “dismal forebodings” which he had been accustomed
+to employ in conjuring up ailments. And so he was a healthy and cheerful
+man, now, and astonished.
+
+But I am not astonished, for from other sources I know what must have
+been his method of applying Christian Science. If I am in the right, he
+watchfully and diligently diverted his mind from unhealthy channels and
+compelled it to travel in healthy ones. Nothing contrivable by human
+invention could be more formidably effective than that, in banishing
+imaginary ailments and in closing the entrances against sub-sequent
+applicants of their breed. I think his method was to keep saying, “I
+am well! I am sound!--sound and well! well and sound! Perfectly sound,
+perfectly well! I have no pain; there's no such thing as pain! I have no
+disease; there's no such thing as disease! Nothing is real but Mind; all
+is Mind, All-Good Good-Good, Life, Soul, Liver, Bones, one of a series,
+ante and pass the buck!”
+
+I do not mean that that was exactly the formula used, but that it
+doubtless contains the spirit of it. The Scientist would attach value to
+the exact formula, no doubt, and to the religious spirit in which it was
+used. I should think that any formula that would divert the mind from
+unwholesome channels and force it into healthy ones would answer every
+purpose with some people, though not with all. I think it most likely
+that a very religious man would find the addition of the religious
+spirit a powerful reinforcement in his case.
+
+The second witness testifies that the Science banished “an old organic
+trouble,” which the doctor and the surgeon had been nursing with drugs
+and the knife for seven years.
+
+He calls it his “claim.” A surface-miner would think it was not
+his claim at all, but the property of the doctor and his pal the
+surgeon--for he would be misled by that word, which is Christian-Science
+slang for “ailment.” The Christian Scientist has no ailment; to him
+there is no such thing, and he will not use the hateful word. All that
+happens to him is that upon his attention an imaginary disturbance
+sometimes obtrudes itself which claims to be an ailment but isn't.
+
+This witness offers testimony for a clergyman seventy years old who had
+preached forty years in a Christian church, and has now gone over to the
+new sect. He was “almost blind and deaf.” He was treated by the C. S.
+method, and “when he heard the voice of Truth he saw spiritually.” Saw
+spiritually? It is a little indefinite; they had better treat him again.
+Indefinite testimonies might properly be waste-basketed, since there is
+evidently no lack of definite ones procurable; but this C. S. magazine
+is poorly edited, and so mistakes of this kind must be expected.
+
+The next witness is a soldier of the Civil War. When Christian Science
+found him, he had in stock the following claims:
+
+Indigestion, Rheumatism, Catarrh, Chalky deposits in Shoulder-joints,
+Arm-joints, Hand-joints, Insomnia, Atrophy of the muscles of Arms.
+Shoulders, Stiffness of all those joints, Excruciating pains most of the
+time.
+
+These claims have a very substantial sound. They came of exposure in the
+campaigns. The doctors did all they could, but it was little. Prayers
+were tried, but “I never realized any physical relief from that source.”
+ After thirty years of torture, he went to a Christian Scientist and took
+an hour's treatment and went home painless. Two days later, he “began
+to eat like a well man.” Then “the claims vanished--some at once, others
+more gradually”; finally, “they have almost entirely disappeared.”
+ And--a thing which is of still greater value--he is now “contented and
+happy.” That is a detail which, as earlier remarked, is a Scientist
+Church specialty. And, indeed, one may go further and assert with
+little or no exaggeration that it is a Christian-Science monopoly. With
+thirty-one years' effort, the Methodist Church had not succeeded in
+furnishing it to this harassed soldier.
+
+And so the tale goes on. Witness after witness bulletins his claims,
+declares their prompt abolishment, and gives Mrs. Eddy's Discovery the
+praise. Milk-leg is cured; nervous prostration is cured; consumption is
+cured; and St. Vitus's dance is made a pastime. Even without a fiddle.
+And now and then an interesting new addition to the Science slang
+appears on the page. We have “demonstrations over chilblains” and such
+things. It seems to be a curtailed way of saying “demonstrations of
+the power of Christian-Science Truth over the fiction which masquerades
+under the name of Chilblains.” The children, as well as the adults,
+share in the blessings of the Science. “Through the study of the 'little
+book' they are learning how to be healthful, peaceful, and wise.”
+ Sometimes they are cured of their little claims by the professional
+healer, and sometimes more advanced children say over the formula and
+cure themselves.
+
+A little Far-Western girl of nine, equipped with an adult vocabulary,
+states her age and says, “I thought I would write a demonstration to
+you.” She had a claim, derived from getting flung over a pony's head and
+landed on a rockpile. She saved herself from disaster by remembering to
+say “God is All” while she was in the air. I couldn't have done it.
+I shouldn't even have thought of it. I should have been too excited.
+Nothing but Christian Science could have enabled that child to do that
+calm and thoughtful and judicious thing in those circumstances. She came
+down on her head, and by all the rules she should have broken it;
+but the intervention of the formula prevented that, so the only claim
+resulting was a blackened eye. Monday morning it was still swollen and
+shut. At school “it hurt pretty badly--that is, it seemed to.” So “I was
+excused, and went down to the basement and said, 'Now I am depending on
+mamma instead of God, and I will depend on God instead of mamma.'” No
+doubt this would have answered; but, to make sure, she added Mrs. Eddy
+to the team and recited “the Scientific Statement of Being,” which
+is one of the principal incantations, I judge. Then “I felt my eye
+opening.” Why, dear, it would have opened an oyster. I think it is one
+of the touchingest things in child-history, that pious little rat down
+cellar pumping away at the Scientific Statement of Being.
+
+There is a page about another good child--little Gordon. Little Gordon
+“came into the world without the assistance of surgery or anaesthetics.”
+ He was a “demonstration.” A painless one; therefore, his coming evoked
+“joy and thankfulness to God and the Discoverer of Christian Science.”
+ It is a noticeable feature of this literature--the so frequent linking
+together of the Two Beings in an equal bond; also of Their Two Bibles.
+When little Gordon was two years old, “he was playing horse on the bed,
+where I had left my 'little book.' I noticed him stop in his play, take
+the book carefully in his little hands, kiss it softly, then look about
+for the highest place of safety his arms could reach, and put it there.”
+ This pious act filled the mother “with such a train of thought as I had
+never experienced before. I thought of the sweet mother of long ago
+who kept things in her heart,” etc. It is a bold comparison; however,
+unconscious profanations are about as common in the mouths of the lay
+member ship of the new Church as are frank and open ones in the mouths
+of its consecrated chiefs.
+
+Some days later, the family library--Christian-Science books--was lying
+in a deep-seated window. This was another chance for the holy child to
+show off. He left his play and went there and pushed all the books to
+one side, except the Annex “It he took in both hands, slowly raised
+it to his lips, then removed it carefully, and seated himself in the
+window.” It had seemed to the mother too wonderful to be true, that
+first time; but now she was convinced that “neither imagination nor
+accident had anything to do with it.” Later, little Gordon let the
+author of his being see him do it. After that he did it frequently;
+probably every time anybody was looking. I would rather have that child
+than a chromo. If this tale has any object, it is to intimate that the
+inspired book was supernaturally able to convey a sense of its sacred
+and awful character to this innocent little creature, without
+the intervention of outside aids. The magazine is not edited with
+high-priced discretion. The editor has a “claim,” and he ought to get it
+treated.
+
+Among other witnesses there is one who had a “jumping toothache,”
+ which several times tempted her to “believe that there was sensation in
+matter, but each time it was overcome by the power of Truth.” She would
+not allow the dentist to use cocaine, but sat there and let him
+punch and drill and split and crush the tooth, and tear and slash its
+ulcerations, and pull out the nerve, and dig out fragments of bone; and
+she wouldn't once confess that it hurt. And to this day she thinks it
+didn't, and I have not a doubt that she is nine-tenths right, and that
+her Christian Science faith did her better service than she could have
+gotten out of cocaine.
+
+There is an account of a boy who got broken all up into small bits by
+an accident, but said over the Scientific Statement of Being, or some of
+the other incantations, and got well and sound without having suffered
+any real pain and without the intrusion of a surgeon.
+
+Also, there is an account of the restoration to perfect health, in
+a single night, of a fatally injured horse, by the application of
+Christian Science. I can stand a good deal, but I recognize that the ice
+is getting thin, here. That horse had as many as fifty claims; how
+could he demonstrate over them? Could he do the All-Good, Good-Good,
+Good-Gracious, Liver, Bones, Truth, All down but Nine, Set them up on
+the Other Alley? Could he intone the Scientific Statement of Being?
+Now, could he? Wouldn't it give him a relapse? Let us draw the line at
+horses. Horses and furniture.
+
+There is plenty of other testimonies in the magazine, but these quoted
+samples will answer. They show the kind of trade the Science is driving.
+Now we come back to the question, Does the Science kill a patient here
+and there and now and then? We must concede it. Does it compensate
+for this? I am persuaded that it can make a plausible showing in that
+direction. For instance: when it lays its hand upon a soldier who has
+suffered thirty years of helpless torture and makes him whole in body
+and mind, what is the actual sum of that achievement? This, I think:
+that it has restored to life a subject who had essentially died ten
+deaths a year for thirty years, and each of them a long and painful one.
+But for its interference that man in the three years which have since
+elapsed, would have essentially died thirty times more. There are
+thousands of young people in the land who are now ready to enter upon a
+life-long death similar to that man's. Every time the Science
+captures one of these and secures to him life-long immunity from
+imagination-manufactured disease, it may plausibly claim that in his
+person it has saved three hundred lives. Meantime, it will kill a man
+every now and then. But no matter, it will still be ahead on the credit
+side.
+
+[NOTE.--I have received several letters (two from educated and
+ostensibly intelligent persons), which contained, in substance, this
+protest: “I don't object to men and women chancing their lives with
+these people, but it is a burning shame that the law should allow them
+to trust their helpless little children in their deadly hands.” Isn't it
+touching? Isn't it deep? Isn't it modest? It is as if the person said:
+“I know that to a parent his child is the core of his heart, the apple
+of his eye, a possession so dear, so precious that he will trust its
+life in no hands but those which he believes, with all his soul, to be
+the very best and the very safest, but it is a burning shame that the
+law does not require him to come to me to ask what kind of healer I will
+allow him to call.” The public is merely a multiplied “me.”--M.T.]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII
+
+“We consciously declare that Science and Health, with Key to the
+Scriptures, was foretold, as well as its author, Mary Baker Eddy, in
+Revelation x. She is the 'mighty angel,' or God's highest thought to
+this age (verse 1), giving us the spiritual interpretation of the
+Bible in the 'little book open' (verse 2). Thus we prove that Christian
+Science is the second coming of Christ-Truth-Spirit.”--Lecture by Dr.
+George Tomkins, D.D. C.S.
+
+There you have it in plain speech. She is the mighty angel; she is the
+divinely and officially sent bearer of God's highest thought. For the
+present, she brings the Second Advent. We must expect that before she
+has been in her grave fifty years she will be regarded by her following
+as having been herself the Second Advent. She is already worshiped, and
+we must expect this feeling to spread, territorially, and also to deepen
+in intensity.
+
+Particularly after her death; for then, as any one can foresee,
+Eddy-Worship will be taught in the Sunday-schools and pulpits of the
+cult. Already whatever she puts her trade-mark on, though it be only
+a memorial-spoon, is holy and is eagerly and gratefully bought by the
+disciple, and becomes a fetish in his house. I say bought, for the
+Boston Christian-Science Trust gives nothing away; everything it has
+is for sale. And the terms are cash; and not only cash, but cash in
+advance. Its god is Mrs. Eddy first, then the Dollar. Not a spiritual
+Dollar, but a real one. From end to end of the Christian Science
+literature not a single (material) thing in the world is conceded to be
+real, except the Dollar. But all through and through its advertisements
+that reality is eagerly and persistently recognized.
+
+The Dollar is hunted down in all sorts of ways; the Christian-Science
+Mother-Church and Bargain-Counter in Boston peddles all kinds of
+spiritual wares to the faithful, and always on the one condition--cash,
+cash in advance. The Angel of the Apocalypse could not go there and get
+a copy of his own pirated book on credit. Many, many precious Christian
+Science things are to be had there for cash: Bible Lessons; Church
+Manual; C. S. Hymnal; History of the building of the Mother-Church; lot
+of Sermons; Communion Hymn, “Saw Ye My Saviour,” by Mrs. Eddy, half a
+dollar a copy, “words used by special permission of Mrs. Eddy.” Also we
+have Mrs. Eddy's and the Angel's little Blue-Annex in eight styles
+of binding at eight kinds of war-prices; among these a sweet thing in
+“levant, divinity circuit, leather lined to edge, round corners, gold
+edge, silk sewed, each, prepaid, $6,” and if you take a million you get
+them a shilling cheaper--that is to say, “prepaid, $5.75.” Also we
+have Mrs. Eddy's Miscellaneous Writings, at 'andsome big prices, the
+divinity-circuit style heading the exertions, shilling discount where
+you take an edition Next comes Christ and Christmas, by the fertile Mrs.
+Eddy--a poem--would God I could see it!--price $3, cash in advance. Then
+follow five more books by Mrs. Eddy, at highwayman's rates, some of
+them in “leatherette covers,” some of them in “pebble cloth,” with
+divinity-circuit, compensation-balance, twin-screw, and the other modern
+improvements; and at the same bargain-counter can be had The Christian
+Science Journal.
+
+Christian-Science literary discharges are a monopoly of the
+Mother-Church Headquarters Factory in Boston; none genuine without the
+trade-mark of the Trust. You must apply there and not elsewhere.
+
+One hundred dollars for it. And I have a case among my statistics where
+the student had a three weeks' course and paid three hundred for it.
+
+The Trust does love the Dollar, when it isn't a spiritual one.
+
+In order to force the sale of Mrs Eddy's Bible-Annex, no healer,
+Metaphysical-College-bred or other, is allowed to practice the game
+unless he possesses a copy of that book. That means a large and
+constantly augmenting income for the Trust. No C.S. family would
+consider itself loyal or pious or pain-proof without an Annex or two in
+the house. That means an income for the Trust, in the near future, of
+millions; not thousands-millions a year.
+
+No member, young or old, of a branch Christian-Scientist church can
+acquire and retain membership in the Mother-Church unless he pay
+“capitation tax” (of “not less than a dollar,” say the By-Laws) to the
+Boston Trust every year. That means an income for the Trust, in the near
+future, of--let us venture to say--millions more per year.
+
+It is a reasonably safe guess that in America in 1920 there will be ten
+million Christian Scientists, and three millions in Great Britain;
+that these figures will be trebled in 1930; that in America in 1920
+the Christian Scientists will be a political force, in 1930 politically
+formidable, and in 1940 the governing power in the Republic--to remain
+that, permanently. And I think it a reasonable guess that the Trust
+(which is already in our day pretty brusque in its ways) will then be
+the most insolent and unscrupulous and tyrannical politico-religious
+master that has dominated a people since the palmy days of the
+Inquisition. And a stronger master than the strongest of bygone times,
+because this one will have a financial strength not dreamed of by any
+predecessor; as effective a concentration of irresponsible power as any
+predecessor has had; in the railway, the telegraph, and the subsidized
+newspaper, better facilities for watching and managing his empire
+than any predecessor has had; and, after a generation or two, he will
+probably divide Christendom with the Catholic Church.
+
+The Roman Church has a perfect organization, and it has an effective
+centralization of power--but not of its cash. Its multitude of Bishops
+are rich, but their riches remain in large measure in their own hands.
+They collect from two hundred millions of people, but they keep the
+bulk of the result at home. The Boston Pope of by-and-by will draw his
+dollar-a-head capitation-tax from three hundred millions of the human
+race, and the Annex and the rest of his book-shop stock will fetch in as
+much more; and his Metaphysical Colleges, the annual Pilgrimage to Mrs.
+Eddy's tomb, from all over the world-admission, the Christian-Science
+Dollar (payable in advance)--purchases of consecrated glass beads,
+candles, memorial spoons, aureoled chrome-portraits and bogus autographs
+of Mrs. Eddy; cash offerings at her shrine no crutches of cured cripples
+received, and no imitations of miraculously restored broken legs and
+necks allowed to be hung up except when made out of the Holy Metal
+and proved by fire-assay; cash for miracles worked at the tomb: these
+money-sources, with a thousand to be yet invented and ambushed upon the
+devotee, will bring the annual increment well up above a billion. And
+nobody but the Trust will have the handling of it. In that day, the
+Trust will monopolize the manufacture and sale of the Old and New
+Testaments as well as the Annex, and raise their price to Annex rates,
+and compel the devotee to buy (for even to-day a healer has to have the
+Annex and the Scriptures or he is not allowed to work the game), and
+that will bring several hundred million dollars more. In those days, the
+Trust will have an income approaching five million dollars a day, and
+no expenses to be taken out of it; no taxes to pay, and no charities
+to support. That last detail should not be lightly passed over by the
+reader; it is well entitled to attention.
+
+No charities to support. No, nor even to contribute to. One searches in
+vain the Trust's advertisements and the utterances of its organs for
+any suggestion that it spends a penny on orphans, widows, discharged
+prisoners, hospitals, ragged schools, night missions, city missions,
+libraries, old people's homes, or any other object that appeals to a
+human being's purse through his heart.
+
+I have hunted, hunted, and hunted, by correspondence and otherwise, and
+have not yet got upon the track of a farthing that the Trust has spent
+upon any worthy object. Nothing makes a Scientist so uncomfortable as to
+ask him if he knows of a case where Christian Science has spent money
+on a benevolence, either among its own adherents or elsewhere. He is
+obliged to say “No” And then one discovers that the person questioned
+has been asked the question many times before, and that it is getting to
+be a sore subject with him. Why a sore subject? Because he has written
+his chiefs and asked with high confidence for an answer that will
+confound these questioners--and the chiefs did not reply. He has written
+again, and then again--not with confidence, but humbly, now--and has
+begged for defensive ammunition in the voice of supplication. A reply
+does at last come to this effect: “We must have faith in Our Mother, and
+rest content in the conviction that whatever She does with the money
+it is in accordance with orders from Heaven, for She does no act of any
+kind without first 'demonstrating over' it.”
+
+That settles it--as far as the disciple is concerned. His mind
+is satisfied with that answer; he gets down his Annex and does an
+incantation or two, and that mesmerizes his spirit and puts that to
+sleep--brings it peace. Peace and comfort and joy, until some inquirer
+punctures the old sore again.
+
+Through friends in America I asked some questions, and in some cases
+got definite and informing answers; in other cases the answers were not
+definite and not valuable. To the question, “Does any of the money go to
+charities?” the answer from an authoritative source was: “No, not in
+the sense usually conveyed by this word.” (The italics are mine.) That
+answer is cautious. But definite, I think--utterly and unassailably
+definite--although quite Christian-Scientifically foggy in its phrasing.
+Christian-Science testimony is generally foggy, generally diffuse,
+generally garrulous. The writer was aware that the first word in his
+phrase answered the question which I was asking, but he could not help
+adding nine dark words. Meaningless ones, unless explained by him. It is
+quite likely, as intimated by him, that Christian Science has invented
+a new class of objects to apply the word “charity” to, but without an
+explanation we cannot know what they are. We quite easily and naturally
+and confidently guess that they are in all cases objects which will
+return five hundred per cent. on the Trust's investment in them,
+but guessing is not knowledge; it is merely, in this case, a sort
+of nine-tenths certainty deducible from what we think we know of the
+Trust's trade principles and its sly and furtive and shifty ways.
+
+Sly? Deep? Judicious? The Trust understands its business. The Trust does
+not give itself away. It defeats all the attempts of us impertinents to
+get at its trade secrets. To this day, after all our diligence, we have
+not been able to get it to confess what it does with the money. It does
+not even let its own disciples find out. All it says is, that the matter
+has been “demonstrated over.” Now and then a lay Scientist says, with
+a grateful exultation, that Mrs. Eddy is enormously rich, but he stops
+there; as to whether any of the money goes to other charities or not,
+he is obliged to admit that he does not know. However, the Trust is
+composed of human beings; and this justifies the conjecture that if it
+had a charity on its list which it was proud of, we should soon hear of
+it.
+
+“Without money and without price.” Those used to be the terms. Mrs.
+Eddy's Annex cancels them. The motto of Christian Science is, “The
+laborer is worthy of his hire.” And now that it has been “demonstrated
+over,” we find its spiritual meaning to be, “Do anything and everything
+your hand may find to do; and charge cash for it, and collect the money
+in advance.” The Scientist has on his tongue's end a cut-and-dried,
+Boston-supplied set of rather lean arguments, whose function is to show
+that it is a Heaven-commanded duty to do this, and that the croupiers of
+the game have no choice but to obey.
+
+The Trust seems to be a reincarnation. Exodus xxxii. 4.
+
+I have no reverence for the Trust, but I am not lacking in reverence for
+the sincerities of the lay membership of the new Church. There is every
+evidence that the lay members are entirely sincere in their faith, and
+I think sincerity is always entitled to honor and respect, let the
+inspiration of the sincerity be what it may. Zeal and sincerity can
+carry a new religion further than any other missionary except fire and
+sword, and I believe that the new religion will conquer the half of
+Christendom in a hundred years. I am not intending this as a compliment
+to the human race; I am merely stating an opinion. And yet I think that
+perhaps it is a compliment to the race. I keep in mind that saying of
+an orthodox preacher--quoted further back. He conceded that this new
+Christianity frees its possessor's life from frets, fears, vexations,
+bitterness, and all sorts of imagination-propagated maladies and pains,
+and fills his world with sunshine and his heart with gladness. If
+Christian Science, with this stupendous equipment--and final salvation
+added--cannot win half the Christian globe, I must be badly mistaken in
+the make-up of the human race.
+
+I think the Trust will be handed down like the other Papacy, and will
+always know how to handle its limitless cash. It will press the button;
+the zeal, the energy, the sincerity, the enthusiasm of its countless
+vassals will do the rest.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+The power which a man's imagination has over his body to heal it or make
+it sick is a force which none of us is born without. The first man had
+it, the last one will possess it. If left to himself, a man is most
+likely to use only the mischievous half of the force--the half which
+invents imaginary ailments for him and cultivates them; and if he is
+one of these--very wise people, he is quite likely to scoff at the
+beneficent half of the force and deny its existence. And so, to heal
+or help that man, two imaginations are required: his own and some
+outsider's. The outsider, B, must imagine that his incantations are the
+healing-power that is curing A, and A must imagine that this is so. I
+think it is not so, at all; but no matter, the cure is effected, and
+that is the main thing. The outsider's work is unquestionably valuable;
+so valuable that it may fairly be likened to the essential work
+performed by the engineer when he handles the throttle and turns on the
+steam; the actual power is lodged exclusively in the engine, but if
+the engine were left alone it would never start of itself. Whether the
+engineer be named Jim, or Bob, or Tom, it is all one--his services are
+necessary, and he is entitled to such wage as he can get you to pay.
+Whether he be named Christian Scientist, or Mental Scientist, or Mind
+Curist, or King's-Evil Expert, or Hypnotist, it is all one; he is merely
+the Engineer; he simply turns on the same old steam and the engine does
+the whole work.
+
+The Christian-Scientist engineer drives exactly the same trade as the
+other engineers, yet he out-prospers the whole of them put together.
+
+Is it because he has captured the takingest name? I think that that is
+only a small part of it. I think that the secret of his high prosperity
+lies elsewhere.
+
+The Christian Scientist has organized the business. Now that was
+certainly a gigantic idea. Electricity, in limitless volume, has
+existed in the air and the rocks and the earth and everywhere since
+time began--and was going to waste all the while. In our time we have
+organized that scattered and wandering force and set it to work,
+and backed the business with capital, and concentrated it in few and
+competent hands, and the results are as we see.
+
+The Christian Scientist has taken a force which has been lying idle in
+every member of the human race since time began, and has organized it,
+and backed the business with capital, and concentrated it at Boston
+headquarters in the hands of a small and very competent Trust, and there
+are results.
+
+Therein lies the promise that this monopoly is going to extend its
+commerce wide in the earth. I think that if the business were conducted
+in the loose and disconnected fashion customary with such things, it
+would achieve but little more than the modest prosperity usually secured
+by unorganized great moral and commercial ventures; but I believe that
+so long as this one remains compactly organized and closely concentrated
+in a Trust, the spread of its dominion will continue.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX
+
+Four years ago I wrote the preceding chapters. I was assured by the wise
+that Christian Science was a fleeting craze and would soon perish. This
+prompt and all-competent stripe of prophet is always to be had in the
+market at ground-floor rates. He does not stop to load, or consider, or
+take aim, but lets fly just as he stands. Facts are nothing to him, he
+has no use for such things; he works wholly by inspiration. And so, when
+he is asked why he considers a new movement a passing fad and quickly
+perishable, he finds himself unprepared with a reason and is more or
+less embarrassed. For a moment. Only for a moment. Then he waylays the
+first spectre of a reason that goes flitting through the desert places
+of his mind, and is at once serene again and ready for conflict. Serene
+and confident. Yet he should not be so, since he has had no chance
+to examine his catch, and cannot know whether it is going to help his
+contention or damage it.
+
+The impromptu reason furnished by the early prophets of whom I have
+spoken was this:
+
+“There is nothing to Christian Science; there is nothing about it
+that appeals to the intellect; its market will be restricted to the
+unintelligent, the mentally inferior, the people who do not think.”
+
+They called that a reason why the cult would not flourish and endure. It
+seems the equivalent of saying:
+
+“There is no money in tinware; there is nothing about it that appeals to
+the rich; its market will be restricted to the poor.”
+
+It is like bringing forward the best reason in the world why Christian
+Science should flourish and live, and then blandly offering it as a
+reason why it should sicken and die.
+
+That reason was furnished me by the complacent and unfrightened
+prophets four years ago, and it has been furnished me again to-day. If
+conversions to new religions or to old ones were in any considerable
+degree achieved through the intellect, the aforesaid reason would be
+sound and sufficient, no doubt; the inquirer into Christian Science
+might go away unconvinced and unconverted. But we all know that
+conversions are seldom made in that way; that such a thing as a serious
+and painstaking and fairly competent inquiry into the claims of a
+religion or of a political dogma is a rare occurrence; and that the
+vast mass of men and women are far from being capable of making such
+an examination. They are not capable, for the reason that their minds,
+howsoever good they may be, are not trained for such examinations. The
+mind not trained for that work is no more competent to do it than
+are lawyers and farmers competent to make successful clothes without
+learning the tailor's trade. There are seventy-five million men and
+women among us who do not know how to cut out and make a dress-suit, and
+they would not think of trying; yet they all think they can competently
+think out a political or religious scheme without any apprenticeship to
+the business, and many of them believe they have actually worked that
+miracle. But, indeed, the truth is, almost all the men and women of our
+nation or of any other get their religion and their politics where they
+get their astronomy--entirely at second hand. Being untrained, they are
+no more able to intelligently examine a dogma or a policy than they are
+to calculate an eclipse.
+
+Men are usually competent thinkers along the lines of their specialized
+training only. Within these limits alone are their opinions and
+judgments valuable; outside of these limits they grope and are
+lost--usually without knowing it. In a church assemblage of five hundred
+persons, there will be a man or two whose trained minds can seize upon
+each detail of a great manufacturing scheme and recognize its value
+or its lack of value promptly; and can pass the details in intelligent
+review, section by section, and finally as a whole, and then deliver a
+verdict upon the scheme which cannot be flippantly set aside nor easily
+answered. And there will be one or two other men there who can do the
+same thing with a great and complicated educational project; and one
+or two others who can do the like with a large scheme for applying
+electricity in a new and unheard-of way; and one or two others who can
+do it with a showy scheme for revolutionizing the scientific world's
+accepted notions regarding geology. And so on, and so on. But the
+manufacturing experts will not be competent to examine the educational
+scheme intelligently, and their opinion about it would not be valuable;
+neither of these two groups will be able to understand and pass upon the
+electrical scheme; none of these three batches of experts will be able
+to understand and pass upon the geological revolution; and probably not
+one man in the entire lot will be competent to examine, capably, the
+intricacies of a political or religious scheme, new or old, and deliver
+a judgment upon it which any one need regard as precious.
+
+There you have the top crust. There will be four hundred and
+seventy-five men and women present who can draw upon their training and
+deliver incontrovertible judgments concerning cheese, and leather,
+and cattle, and hardware, and soap, and tar, and candles, and patent
+medicines, and dreams, and apparitions, and garden trucks, and cats, and
+baby food, and warts, and hymns, and time-tables, and freight-rates, and
+summer resorts, and whiskey, and law, and surgery, and dentistry, and
+blacksmithing, and shoemaking, and dancing, and Huyler's candy, and
+mathematics, and dog fights, and obstetrics, and music, and sausages,
+and dry goods, and molasses, and railroad stocks, and horses, and
+literature, and labor unions, and vegetables, and morals, and lamb's
+fries, and etiquette, and agriculture. And not ten among the five
+hundred--let their minds be ever so good and bright--will be competent,
+by grace of the requisite specialized mental training, to take hold of a
+complex abstraction of any kind and make head or tail of it.
+
+The whole five hundred are thinkers, and they are all capable
+thinkers--but only within the narrow limits of their specialized
+trainings. Four hundred and ninety of them cannot competently examine
+either a religious plan or a political one. A scattering few of them do
+examine both--that is, they think they do. With results as precious as
+when I examine the nebular theory and explain it to myself.
+
+If the four hundred and ninety got their religion through their minds,
+and by weighed and measured detail, Christian Science would not be a
+scary apparition. But they don't; they get a little of it through their
+minds, more of it through their feelings, and the overwhelming bulk of
+it through their environment.
+
+Environment is the chief thing to be considered when one is proposing to
+predict the future of Christian Science. It is not the ability to reason
+that makes the Presbyterian, or the Baptist, or the Methodist, or the
+Catholic, or the Mohammedan, or the Buddhist, or the Mormon; it is
+environment. If religions were got by reasoning, we should have the
+extraordinary spectacle of an American family with a Presbyterian in it,
+and a Baptist, a Methodist, a Catholic, a Mohammedan, a Buddhist, and
+a Mormon. A Presbyterian family does not produce Catholic families
+or other religious brands, it produces its own kind; and not
+by intellectual processes, but by association. And so also with
+Mohammedanism, the cult which in our day is spreading with the sweep of
+a world-conflagration through the Orient, that native home of profound
+thought and of subtle intellectual fence, that fertile womb whence has
+sprung every great religion that exists. Including our own; for with all
+our brains we cannot invent a religion and market it.
+
+The language of my quoted prophets recurs to us now, and we wonder to
+think how small a space in the world the mighty Mohammedan Church would
+be occupying now, if a successful trade in its line of goods had been
+conditioned upon an exhibit that would “appeal to the intellect” instead
+of to “the unintelligent, the mentally inferior, the people who do not
+think.”
+
+The Christian Science Church, like the Mohammedan Church, makes no
+embarrassing appeal to the intellect, has no occasion to do it, and can
+get along quite well without it.
+
+Provided. Provided what? That it can secure that thing which is
+worth two or three hundred thousand times more than an “appeal to the
+intellect”--an environment. Can it get that? Will it be a menace
+to regular Christianity if it gets that? Is it time for regular
+Christianity to get alarmed? Or shall regular Christianity smile a smile
+and turn over and take another nap? Won't it be wise and proper for
+regular Christianity to do the old way, Me customary way, the historical
+way--lock the stable-door after the horse is gone? Just as Protestantism
+has smiled and nodded this long time (while the alert and diligent
+Catholic was slipping in and capturing the public schools), and is now
+beginning to hunt around for the key when it is too late?
+
+Will Christian Science get a chance to show its wares? It has already
+secured that chance. Will it flourish and spread and prosper if it
+shall create for itself the one thing essential to those conditions--an
+environment? It has already created an environment. There are families
+of Christian Scientists in every community in America, and each family
+is a factory; each family turns out a Christian Science product at the
+customary intervals, and contributes it to the Cause in the only way
+in which contributions of recruits to Churches are ever made on a large
+scale--by the puissant forces of personal contact and association.
+Each family is an agency for the Cause, and makes converts among the
+neighbors, and starts some more factories.
+
+Four years ago there were six Christian Scientists in a certain town
+that I am acquainted with; a year ago there were two hundred and fifty
+there; they have built a church, and its membership now numbers four
+hundred. This has all been quietly done; done without frenzied revivals,
+without uniforms, brass bands, street parades, corner oratory, or any of
+the other customary persuasions to a godly life. Christian Science, like
+Mohammedanism, is “restricted” to the “unintelligent, the people who
+do not think.” There lies the danger. It makes Christian Science
+formidable. It is “restricted” to ninety-nine one-hundredths of the
+human race, and must be reckoned with by regular Christianity. And will
+be, as soon as it is too late.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+BOOK II
+
+“There were remarkable things about the stranger called the
+Man--Mystery-things so very extraordinary that they monopolized
+attention and made all of him seem extraordinary; but this was not so,
+the most of his qualities being of the common, every-day size and like
+anybody else's. It was curious. He was of the ordinary stature, and had
+the ordinary aspects; yet in him were hidden such strange contradictions
+and disproportions! He was majestically fearless and heroic; he had
+the strength of thirty men and the daring of thirty thousand; handling
+armies, organizing states, administering governments--these were
+pastimes to him; he publicly and ostentatiously accepted the human race
+at its own valuation--as demigods--and privately and successfully dealt
+with it at quite another and juster valuation--as children and slaves;
+his ambitions were stupendous, and his dreams had no commerce with the
+humble plain, but moved with the cloud-rack among the snow-summits.
+These features of him were, indeed, extraordinary, but the rest of
+him was ordinary and usual. He was so mean-minded, in the matter of
+jealousy, that it was thought he was descended from a god; he was vain
+in little ways, and had a pride in trivialities; he doted on ballads
+about moonshine and bruised hearts; in education he was deficient, he
+was indifferent to literature, and knew nothing of art; he was dumb upon
+all subjects but one, indifferent to all except that one--the Nebular
+Theory. Upon that one his flow of words was full and free, he was a
+geyser. The official astronomers disputed his facts and deeded his
+views, and said that he had invented both, they not being findable in
+any of the books. But many of the laity, who wanted their nebulosities
+fresh, admired his doctrine and adopted it, and it attained to great
+prosperity in spite of the hostility of the experts.”--The Legend of the
+Man-Mystery, ch. i.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I
+
+JANUARY, 1903. When we do not know a public man personally, we guess him
+out by the facts of his career. When it is Washington, we all arrive
+at about one and the same result. We agree that his words and his acts
+clearly interpret his character to us, and that they never leave us in
+doubt as to the motives whence the words and acts proceeded. It is the
+same with Joan of Arc, it is the same with two or three or five or six
+others among the immortals. But in the matter of motives and of a few
+details of character we agree to disagree upon Napoleon, Cromwell, and
+all the rest; and to this list we must add Mrs. Eddy. I think we can
+peacefully agree as to two or three extraordinary features of her
+make-up, but not upon the other features of it. We cannot peacefully
+agree as to her motives, therefore her character must remain crooked to
+some of us and straight to the others.
+
+No matter, she is interesting enough without an amicable agreement. In
+several ways she is the most interesting woman that ever lived, and the
+most extraordinary. The same may be said of her career, and the same
+may be said of its chief result. She started from nothing. Her enemies
+charge that she surreptitiously took from Quimby a peculiar system of
+healing which was mind-cure with a Biblical basis. She and her friends
+deny that she took anything from him. This is a matter which we
+can discuss by-and-by. Whether she took it or invented it, it
+was--materially--a sawdust mine when she got it, and she has turned it
+into a Klondike; its spiritual dock had next to no custom, if any at
+all: from it she has launched a world-religion which has now six hundred
+and sixty-three churches, and she charters a new one every four days.
+When we do not know a person--and also when we do--we have to judge his
+size by the size and nature of his achievements, as compared with the
+achievements of others in his special line of business--there is no
+other way. Measured by this standard, it is thirteen hundred years
+since the world has produced any one who could reach up to Mrs. Eddy's
+waistbelt.
+
+Figuratively speaking, Mrs. Eddy is already as tall as the Eiffel tower.
+She is adding surprisingly to her stature every day. It is quite within
+the probabilities that a century hence she will be the most imposing
+figure that has cast its shadow across the globe since the inauguration
+of our era. I grant that after saying these strong things, it is
+necessary that I offer some details calculated to satisfactorily
+demonstrate the proportions which I have claimed for her. I will do that
+presently; but before exhibiting the matured sequoia gigantea, I believe
+it will be best to exhibit the sprout from which it sprang. It may save
+the reader from making miscalculations. The person who imagines that a
+Big Tree sprout is bigger than other kinds of sprouts is quite mistaken.
+It is the ordinary thing; it makes no show, it compels no notice, it
+hasn't a detectible quality in it that entitles it to attention, or
+suggests the future giant its sap is suckling. That is the kind of
+sprout Mrs. Eddy was.
+
+From her childhood days up to where she was running a half-century a
+close race and gaining on it, she was most humanly commonplace.
+
+She is the witness I am drawing this from. She has revealed it in her
+autobiography not intentionally, of course--I am not claiming that. An
+autobiography is the most treacherous thing there is. It lets out
+every secret its author is trying to keep; it lets the truth shine
+unobstructed through every harmless little deception he tries to play;
+it pitilessly exposes him as a tin hero worshipping himself as Big Metal
+every time he tries to do the modest-unconsciousness act before the
+reader. This is not guessing; I am speaking from autobiographical
+personal experience; I was never able to refrain from mentioning, with
+a studied casualness that could deceive none but the most incautious
+reader, that an ancestor of mine was sent ambassador to Spain by Charles
+I., nor that in a remote branch of my family there exists a claimant
+to an earldom, nor that an uncle of mine used to own a dog that was
+descended from the dog that was in the Ark; and at the same time I was
+never able to persuade myself to call a gibbet by its right name when
+accounting for other ancestors of mine, but always spoke of it as the
+“platform”--puerilely intimating that they were out lecturing when it
+happened.
+
+It is Mrs. Eddy over again. As regards her minor half, she is as
+commonplace as the rest of us. Vain of trivial things all the first half
+of her life, and still vain of them at seventy and recording them with
+naive satisfaction--even rescuing some early rhymes of hers of the sort
+that we all scribble in the innocent days of our youth--rescuing them
+and printing them without pity or apology, just as the weakest and
+commonest of us do in our gray age. More--she still frankly admires
+them; and in her introduction of them profanely confers upon them the
+holy name of “poetry.” Sample:
+
+     “And laud the land whose talents rock
+     The cradle of her power,
+     And wreaths are twined round Plymouth Rock
+     From erudition's bower.”
+
+     “Minerva's silver sandals still
+     Are loosed and not effete.”
+
+You note it is not a shade above the thing which all human beings churn
+out in their youth.
+
+You would not think that in a little wee primer--for that is what the
+Autobiography is--a person with a tumultuous career of seventy years
+behind her could find room for two or three pages of padding of this
+kind, but such is the case. She evidently puts narrative together with
+difficulty and is not at home in it, and is glad to have something
+ready-made to fill in with. Another sample:
+
+     “Here fame-honored Hickory rears his bold form,
+     And bears a brave breast to the lightning and storm,
+     While Palm, Bay, and Laurel in classical glee,
+     Chase Tulip, Magnolia, and fragrant Fringe-tree.”
+
+Vivid? You can fairly see those trees galloping around. That she
+could still treasure up, and print, and manifestly admire those Poems,
+indicates that the most daring and masculine and masterful woman that
+has appeared in the earth in centuries has the same soft, girly-girly
+places in her that the rest of us have.
+
+When it comes to selecting her ancestors she is still human, natural,
+vain, commonplace--as commonplace as I am myself when I am sorting
+ancestors for my autobiography. She combs out some creditable Scots, and
+labels them and sets them aside for use, not overlooking the one to whom
+Sir William Wallace gave “a heavy sword encased in a brass scabbard,”
+ and naively explaining which Sir William Wallace it was, lest we get
+the wrong one by the hassock; this is the one “from whose patriotism
+and bravery comes that heart-stirring air, 'Scots wha hae wi' Wallace
+bled.'” Hannah More was related to her ancestors. She explains who
+Hannah More was.
+
+Whenever a person informs us who Sir William Wallace was, or who wrote
+“Hamlet,” or where the Declaration of Independence was fought, it fills
+us with a suspicion wellnigh amounting to conviction, that that person
+would not suspect us of being so empty of knowledge if he wasn't
+suffering from the same “claim” himself. Then we turn to page 20 of the
+Autobiography and happen upon this passage, and that hasty suspicion
+stands rebuked:
+
+“I gained book-knowledge with far less labor than is usually requisite.
+At ten years of age I was as familiar with Lindley Murray's Grammar as
+with the Westminster Catechism; and the latter I had to repeat every
+Sunday. My favorite studies were Natural Philosophy, Logic, and Moral
+Science. From my brother Albert I received lessons in the ancient
+tongues, Hebrew, Greek, and Latin.”
+
+You catch your breath in astonishment, and feel again and still again
+the pang of that rebuke. But then your eye falls upon the next sentence
+but one, and the pain passes away and you set up the suspicion again
+with evil satisfaction:
+
+“After my discovery of Christian Science, most of the knowledge I had
+gleaned from school-books vanished like a dream.”
+
+That disappearance accounts for much in her miscellaneous writings. As I
+was saying, she handles her “ancestral shadows,” as she calls them, just
+as I do mine. It is remarkable. When she runs across “a relative of my
+Grandfather Baker, General Henry Knox, of Revolutionary fame,” she sets
+him down; when she finds another good one, “the late Sir John Macneill,
+in the line of my Grandfather Baker's family,” she sets him down, and
+remembers that he “was prominent in British politics, and at one time
+held the position of ambassador to Persia”; when she discovers that her
+grandparents “were likewise connected with Captain John Lovewell, whose
+gallant leadership and death in the Indian troubles of 1722-25 caused
+that prolonged contest to be known historically as Lovewell's War,”
+ she sets the Captain down; when it turns out that a cousin of her
+grandmother “was John Macneill, the New Hampshire general, who fought at
+Lundy's Lane and won distinction in 1814 at the battle of Chippewa,”
+ she catalogues the General. (And tells where Chippewa was.) And then she
+skips all her platform people; never mentions one of them. It shows that
+she is just as human as any of us.
+
+Yet, after all, there is something very touching in her pride in these
+worthy small-fry, and something large and fine in her modesty in not
+caring to remember that their kinship to her can confer no distinction
+upon her, whereas her mere mention of their names has conferred upon
+them a faceless earthly immortality.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II
+
+When she wrote this little biography her great life-work had already
+been achieved, she was become renowned; to multitudes of reverent
+disciples she was a sacred personage, a familiar of God, and His
+inspired channel of communication with the human race. Also, to them
+these following things were facts, and not doubted:
+
+She had written a Bible in middle age, and had published it; she had
+recast it, enlarged it, and published it again; she had not stopped
+there, but had enlarged it further, polished its phrasing, improved
+its form, and published it yet again. It was at last become a compact,
+grammatical, dignified, and workman-like body of literature. This was
+good training, persistent training; and in all arts it is training that
+brings the art to perfection. We are now confronted with one of the most
+teasing and baffling riddles of Mrs. Eddy's history--a riddle which may
+be formulated thus:
+
+How is it that a primitive literary gun which began as a hundred-yard
+flint-lock smooth-bore muzzle-loader, and in the course of forty years
+has acquired one notable improvement after another--percussion cap;
+fixed cartridge; rifled barrel; efficiency at half a mile how is it that
+such a gun, sufficiently good on an elephant hunt (Christian Science)
+from the beginning, and growing better and better all the time during
+forty years, has always collapsed back to its original flint-lock
+estate the moment the huntress trained it on any other creature than an
+elephant?
+
+Something more than a generation ago Mrs. Eddy went out with her
+flint-lock on the rabbit range; and this was a part of the result:
+
+“After his decease, and a severe casualty deemed fatal by skilful
+physicians, we discovered that the Principle of all healing and the law
+that governs it is God, a divine Principle, and a spiritual not material
+law, and regained health.”--Preface to Science and Health, first
+revision, 1883.
+
+N.B. Not from the book itself; from the Preface.
+
+You will notice the awkwardness of that English. If you should carry
+that paragraph up to the Supreme Court of the United States in order
+to find out for good and all whether the fatal casualty happened to the
+dead man--as the paragraph almost asserts--or to some person or persons
+not even hinted at in the paragraph, the Supreme Court would be obliged
+to say that the evidence established nothing with certainty except that
+there had been a casualty--victim not known.
+
+The context thinks it explains who the victim was, but it does nothing
+of the kind. It furnishes some guessing-material of a sort which enables
+you to infer that it was “we” that suffered the mentioned injury, but if
+you should carry the language to a court you would not be able to prove
+that it necessarily meant that. “We” are Mrs. Eddy; a funny little
+affectation. She replaced it later with the more dignified third person.
+
+The quoted paragraph is from Mrs. Eddy's preface to the first revision
+of Science and Health (1883). Sixty-four pages further along--in the
+body of the book (the elephant-range), she went out with that same
+flint-lock and got this following result. Its English is very nearly
+as straight and clean and competent as is the English of the latest
+revision of Science and Health after the gun has been improved from
+smooth-bore musket up to globe-sighted, long distance rifle:
+
+“Man controlled by his Maker has no physical suffering. His body is
+harmonious, his days are multiplying instead of diminishing, he is
+journeying towards Life instead of death, and bringing out the new man
+and crucifying the old affections, cutting them off in every material
+direction until he learns the utter supremacy of Spirit and yields
+obedience thereto.”
+
+In the latest revision of Science and Health (1902), the perfected
+gun furnishes the following. The English is clean, compact, dignified,
+almost perfect. But it is observable that it is not prominently better
+than it is in the above paragraph, which was a product of the primitive
+flint-lock:
+
+“How unreasonable is the belief that we are wearing out life and
+hastening to death, and at the same time we are communing with
+immortality? If the departed are in rapport with mortality, or matter,
+they are not spiritual, but must still be mortal, sinful, suffering,
+and dying. Then wherefore look to them--even were communication
+possible--for proofs of immortality and accept them as oracles?”
+ --Edition of 1902, page 78.
+
+With the above paragraphs compare these that follow. It is Mrs. Eddy
+writing--after a good long twenty years of pen-practice. Compare also
+with the alleged Poems already quoted. The prominent characteristic of
+the Poems is affectation, artificiality; their makeup is a complacent
+and pretentious outpour of false figures and fine writing, in the
+sophomoric style. The same qualities and the same style will be found,
+unchanged, unbettered, in these following paragraphs--after a lapse of
+more than fifty years, and after--as aforesaid--long literary training.
+The italics are mine:
+
+1. “What plague spot or bacilli were [sic] gnawing [sic] at the heart of
+this metropolis... and bringing it [the heart] on bended knee? Why, it
+was an institute that had entered its vitals--that, among other things,
+taught games,” et cetera.--C.S. Journal, p. 670, article entitled “A
+Narrative--by Mary Baker G. Eddy.”
+
+2. “Parks sprang up [sic]... electric-cars run [sic] merrily through
+several streets, concrete sidewalks and macadamized roads dotted [sic]
+the place,” et cetera.--Ibid.
+
+3. “Shorn [sic] of its suburbs it had indeed little left to admire, save
+to [sic] such as fancy a skeleton above ground breathing [sic] slowly
+through a barren [sic] breast.”--Ibid.
+
+This is not English--I mean, grown-up English. But it is
+fifteen-year-old English, and has not grown a month since the same
+mind produced the Poems. The standard of the Poems and of the
+plague-spot-and-bacilli effort is exactly the same. It is most strange
+that the same intellect that worded the simple and self-contained and
+clean-cut paragraph beginning with “How unreasonable is the belief,”
+ should in the very same lustrum discharge upon the world such a verbal
+chaos as the utterance concerning that plague-spot or bacilli which
+were gnawing at the insides of the metropolis and bringing its heart on
+bended knee, thus exposing to the eye the rest of the skeleton breathing
+slowly through a barren breast.
+
+The immense contrast between the legitimate English of Science and
+Health and the bastard English of Mrs. Eddy's miscellaneous work, and
+between the maturity of the one diction and the juvenility of the other,
+suggests--compels--the question, Are there two guns? It would seem so.
+Is there a poor, foolish, old, scattering flint-lock for rabbit, and a
+long-range, centre-driving, up-to-date Mauser-magazine for elephant?
+It looks like it. For it is observable that in Science and Health (the
+elephant-ground) the practice was good at the start and has remained so,
+and that the practice in the miscellaneous, outside, small-game field
+was very bad at the start and was never less bad at any later time.
+
+I wish to say that of Mrs. Eddy I am not requiring perfect English,
+but only good English. No one can write perfect English and keep it
+up through a stretch of ten chapters. It has never been done. It was
+approached in the “well of English undefiled”; it has been approached
+in Mrs. Eddy's Annex to that Book; it has been approached in several
+English grammars; I have even approached it myself; but none of us has
+made port.
+
+Now, the English of Science and Health is good. In passages to be found
+in Mrs. Eddy's Autobiography (on pages 53, 57, 101, and 113), and on
+page 6 of her squalid preface to Science and Health, first revision, she
+seems to me to claim the whole and sole authorship of the book. That
+she wrote the Autobiography, and that preface, and the Poems, and the
+Plague-spot-Bacilli, we are not permitted to doubt. Indeed, we know she
+wrote them. But the very certainty that she wrote these things compels
+a doubt that she wrote Science and Health. She is guilty of little
+awkwardnesses of expression in the Autobiography which a practiced pen
+would hardly allow to go uncorrected in even a hasty private letter,
+and could not dream of passing by uncorrected in passages intended for
+print. But she passes them placidly by; as placidly as if she did not
+suspect that they were offenses against third-class English. I think
+that that placidity was born of that very unawareness, so to speak. I
+will cite a few instances from the Autobiography. The italics are mine:
+
+“I remember reading in my childhood certain manuscripts containing
+Scriptural Sonnets, besides other verses and enigmas,” etc. Page 7.
+
+[On page 27.] “Many pale cripples went into the Church leaning on
+crutches who came out carrying them on their shoulders.”
+
+It is awkward, because at the first glance it seems to say that the
+cripples went in leaning on crutches which went out carrying the
+cripples on their shoulders. It would have cost her no trouble to
+put her “who” after her “cripples.” I blame her a little; I think her
+proof-reader should have been shot. We may let her capital C pass, but
+it is another awkwardness, for she is talking about a building, not
+about a religious society.
+
+“Marriage and Parentage” [Chapter-heading. Page 30]. You imagine that
+she is going to begin a talk about her marriage and finish with
+some account of her father and mother. And so you will be deceived.
+“Marriage” was right, but “Parentage” was not the best word for the rest
+of the record. It refers to the birth of her own child. After a certain
+period of time “my babe was born.” Marriage and Motherhood--Marriage and
+Maternity--Marriage and Product--Marriage and Dividend--either of these
+would have fitted the facts and made the matter clear.
+
+“Without my knowledge he was appointed a guardian.” Page 32.
+
+She is speaking of her child. She means that a guardian for her child
+was appointed, but that isn't what she says.
+
+“If spiritual conclusions are separated from their premises, the
+nexus is lost, and the argument with its rightful conclusions, becomes
+correspondingly obscure.” Page 34.
+
+We shall never know why she put the word “correspondingly” in
+there. Any fine, large word would have answered just as well:
+psychosuperintangibly--electroincandescently--oligarcheologically--
+sanchrosynchro-stereoptically--any of these would have answered,
+any of these would have filled the void.
+
+“His spiritual noumenon and phenomenon silenced portraiture.” Page 34.
+
+Yet she says she forgot everything she knew, when she discovered
+Christian Science. I realize that noumenon is a daisy; and I will not
+deny that I shall use it whenever I am in a company which I think I can
+embarrass with it; but, at the same time, I think it is out of place
+among friends in an autobiography. There, I think a person ought not
+to have anything up his sleeve. It undermines confidence. But my
+dissatisfaction with the quoted passage is not on account of noumenon;
+it is on account of the misuse of the word “silenced.” You cannot
+silence portraiture with a noumenon; if portraiture should make a noise,
+a way could be found to silence it, but even then it could not be done
+with a noumenon. Not even with a brick, some authorities think.
+
+“It may be that the mortal life-battle still wages,” etc. Page 35.
+
+That is clumsy. Battles do not wage, battles are waged. Mrs. Eddy has
+one very curious and interesting peculiarity: whenever she notices that
+she is chortling along without saying anything, she pulls up with a
+sudden “God is over us all,” or some other sounding irrelevancy, and for
+the moment it seems to light up the whole district; then, before you can
+recover from the shock, she goes flitting pleasantly and meaninglessly
+along again, and you hurry hopefully after her, thinking you are going
+to get something this time; but as soon as she has led you far enough
+away from her turkey lot she takes to a tree. Whenever she discovers
+that she is getting pretty disconnected, she couples-up with an
+ostentatious “But” which has nothing to do with anything that went
+before or is to come after, then she hitches some empties to the
+train-unrelated verses from the Bible, usually--and steams out of sight
+and leaves you wondering how she did that clever thing. For striking
+instances, see bottom paragraph on page 34 and the paragraph on page
+35 of her Autobiography. She has a purpose--a deep and dark and artful
+purpose--in what she is saying in the first paragraph, and you guess
+what it is, but that is due to your own talent, not hers; she has
+made it as obscure as language could do it. The other paragraph has
+no meaning and no discoverable intention. It is merely one of her
+God-over-alls. I cannot spare room for it in this place.
+
+“I beheld with ineffable awe our great Master's marvelous skill in
+demanding neither obedience to hygienic laws nor,” etc. Page 41.
+
+The word is loosely chosen-skill. She probably meant judgment,
+intuition, penetration, or wisdom.
+
+“Naturally, my first jottings were but efforts to express in feeble
+diction Truth's ultimate.” Page 42.
+
+One understands what she means, but she should have been able to say
+what she meant--at any time before she discovered Christian Science and
+forgot everything she knew--and after it, too. If she had put “feeble”
+ in front of “efforts” and then left out “in” and “diction,” she would
+have scored.
+
+“... its written expression increases in perfection under the guidance
+of the great Master.” Page 43.
+
+It is an error. Not even in those advantageous circumstances can
+increase be added to perfection.
+
+“Evil is not mastered by evil; it can only be overcome with Good.
+This brings out the nothingness of evil, and the eternal Somethingness
+vindicates the Divine Principle and improves the race of Adam.” Page 76.
+
+This is too extraneous for me. That is the trouble with Mrs. Eddy when
+she sets out to explain an over-large exhibit: the minute you think the
+light is bursting upon you the candle goes out and your mind begins to
+wander.
+
+“No one else can drain the cup which I have drunk to the dregs, as the
+discoverer and teacher of Christian Science” Page 47.
+
+That is saying we cannot empty an empty cup. We knew it before; and we
+know she meant to tell us that that particular cup is going to remain
+empty. That is, we think that that was the idea, but we cannot be sure.
+She has a perfectly astonishing talent for putting words together
+in such a way as to make successful inquiry into their intention
+impossible.
+
+She generally makes us uneasy when she begins to tune up on her
+fine-writing timbrel. It carries me back to her Plague-Spot and Poetry
+days, and I just dread those:
+
+“Into mortal mind's material obliquity I gazed and stood abashed.
+Blanched was the cheek of pride. My heart bent low before the
+omnipotence of Spirit, and a tint of humility soft as the heart of
+a moonbeam mantled the earth. Bethlehem and Bethany, Gethsemane and
+Calvary, spoke to my chastened sense as by the tearful lips of a babe.”
+ Page 48.
+
+The heart of a moonbeam is a pretty enough Friendship's-Album
+expression--let it pass, though I do think the figure a little strained;
+but humility has no tint, humility has no complexion, and if it had it
+could not mantle the earth. A moonbeam might--I do not know--but she
+did not say it was the moonbeam. But let it go, I cannot decide it, she
+mixes me up so. A babe hasn't “tearful lips,” it's its eyes. You find
+none of Mrs. Eddy's kind of English in Science and Health--not a line of
+it.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III
+
+Setting aside title-page, index, etc., the little Autobiography begins
+on page 7 and ends on page 130. My quotations are from the first forty
+pages. They seem to me to prove the presence of the 'prentice hand. The
+style of the forty pages is loose and feeble and 'prentice-like. The
+movement of the narrative is not orderly and sequential, but rambles
+around, and skips forward and back and here and there and yonder,
+'prentice-fashion. Many a journeyman has broken up his narrative and
+skipped about and rambled around, but he did it for a purpose, for
+an advantage; there was art in it, and points to be scored by it; the
+observant reader perceived the game, and enjoyed it and respected it, if
+it was well played. But Mrs. Eddy's performance was without intention,
+and destitute of art. She could score no points by it on those terms,
+and almost any reader can see that her work was the uncalculated
+puttering of a novice.
+
+In the above paragraph I have described the first third of the booklet.
+That third being completed, Mrs. Eddy leaves the rabbit-range,
+crosses the frontier, and steps out upon her far-spreading big-game
+territory--Christian Science and there is an instant change! The style
+smartly improves; and the clumsy little technical offenses disappear. In
+these two-thirds of the booklet I find only one such offence, and it has
+the look of being a printer's error.
+
+I leave the riddle with the reader. Perhaps he can explain how it is
+that a person-trained or untrained--who on the one day can write nothing
+better than Plague-Spot-Bacilli and feeble and stumbling and wandering
+personal history littered with false figures and obscurities and
+technical blunders, can on the next day sit down and write fluently,
+smoothly, compactly, capably, and confidently on a great big thundering
+subject, and do it as easily and comfortably as a whale paddles around
+the globe.
+
+As for me, I have scribbled so much in fifty years that I have become
+saturated with convictions of one sort and another concerning a
+scribbler's limitations; and these are so strong that when I am familiar
+with a literary person's work I feel perfectly sure that I know enough
+about his limitations to know what he can not do. If Mr. Howells should
+pretend to me that he wrote the Plague-Spot Bacilli rhapsody, I should
+receive the statement courteously; but I should know it for a--well, for
+a perversion. If the late Josh Billings should rise up and tell me that
+he wrote Herbert Spencer's philosophies; I should answer and say that
+the spelling casts a doubt upon his claim. If the late Jonathan Edwards
+should rise up and tell me he wrote Mr. Dooley's books, I should answer
+and say that the marked difference between his style and Dooley's is
+argument against the soundness of his statement. You see how much I
+think of circumstantial evidence. In literary matters--in my belief--it
+is often better than any person's word, better than any shady
+character's oath. It is difficult for me to believe that the same hand
+that wrote the Plague-Spot-Bacilli and the first third of the little
+Eddy biography wrote also Science and Health. Indeed, it is more than
+difficult, it is impossible.
+
+Largely speaking, I have read acres of what purported to be Mrs. Eddy's
+writings, in the past two months. I cannot know, but I am convinced,
+that the circumstantial evidence shows that her actual share in the
+work of composing and phrasing these things was so slight as to be
+inconsequential. Where she puts her literary foot down, her trail
+across her paid polisher's page is as plain as the elephant's in a
+Sunday-school procession. Her verbal output, when left undoctored by
+her clerks, is quite unmistakable It always exhibits the strongly
+distinctive features observable in the virgin passages from her pen
+already quoted by me:
+
+Desert vacancy, as regards thought. Self-complacency. Puerility.
+Sentimentality. Affectations of scholarly learning. Lust after eloquent
+and flowery expression. Repetition of pet poetic picturesquenesses.
+Confused and wandering statement. Metaphor gone insane. Meaningless
+words, used because they are pretty, or showy, or unusual. Sorrowful
+attempts at the epigrammatic. Destitution of originality.
+
+The fat volume called Miscellaneous Writings of Mrs. Eddy contains
+several hundred pages. Of the five hundred and fifty-four pages of prose
+in it I find ten lines, on page 319, to be Mrs. Eddy's; also about a
+page of the preface or “Prospectus”; also about fifteen pages scattered
+along through the book. If she wrote any of the rest of the prose, it
+was rewritten after her by another hand. Here I will insert two-thirds
+of her page of the prospectus. It is evident that whenever, under the
+inspiration of the Deity, she turns out a book, she is always allowed to
+do some of the preface. I wonder why that is? It always mars the work.
+I think it is done in humorous malice I think the clerks like to see
+her give herself away. They know she will, her stock of usable materials
+being limited and her procedure in employing them always the same,
+substantially. They know that when the initiated come upon her first
+erudite allusion, or upon any one of her other stage-properties, they
+can shut their eyes and tell what will follow. She usually throws off
+an easy remark all sodden with Greek or Hebrew or Latin learning; she
+usually has a person watching for a star--she can seldom get away
+from that poetic idea--sometimes it is a Chaldee, sometimes a Walking
+Delegate, sometimes an entire stranger, but be he what he may, he is
+generally there when the train is ready to move, and has his pass in his
+hat-band; she generally has a Being with a Dome on him, or some other
+cover that is unusual and out of the fashion; she likes to fire off a
+Scripture-verse where it will make the handsomest noise and come nearest
+to breaking the connection; she often throws out a Forefelt, or a
+Foresplendor, or a Foreslander where it will have a fine nautical
+foreto'gallant sound and make the sentence sing; after which she is
+nearly sure to throw discretion away and take to her deadly passion,
+Intoxicated Metaphor. At such a time the Mrs. Eddy that does not
+hesitate is lost:
+
+“The ancient Greek looked longingly for the Olympiad. The Chaldee
+watched the appearing of a star; to him no higher destiny dawned on the
+dome of being than that foreshadowed by signs in the heavens. The meek
+Nazarene, the scoffed of all scoffers, said, 'Ye can discern the face
+of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times?'--for He
+forefelt and foresaw the ordeal of a perfect Christianity, hated by
+sinners.
+
+“To kindle all minds with a gleam of gratitude, the new idea that comes
+welling up from infinite Truth needs to be understood. The seer of this
+age should be a sage.
+
+“Humility is the stepping-stone to a higher recognition of Deity. The
+mounting sense gathers fresh forms and strange fire from the ashes
+of dissolving self, and drops the world. Meekness heightens immortal
+attributes, only by removing the dust that dims them. Goodness reveals
+another scene and another self seemingly rolled up in shades, but
+brought to light by the evolutions of advancing thought, whereby we
+discern the power of Truth and Love to heal the sick.
+
+“Pride is ignorance; those assume most who have the least wisdom or
+experience; and they steal from their neighbor, because they have so
+little of their own.”--Miscellaneous Writings, page 1, and six lines at
+top of page 2.
+
+It is not believable that the hand that wrote those clumsy and affected
+sentences wrote the smooth English of Science and Health.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV
+
+It is often said in print that Mrs. Eddy claims that God was the Author
+of Science and Health. Mr. Peabody states in his pamphlet that “she says
+not she but God was the Author.” I cannot find that in her autobiography
+she makes this transference of the authorship, but I think that in
+it she definitely claims that she did her work under His
+inspiration--definitely for her; for as a rule she is not a very
+definite person, even when she seems to be trying her best to be clear
+and positive. Speaking of the early days when her Science was beginning
+to unfold itself and gather form in her mind, she says (Autobiography,
+page 43):
+
+“The divine hand led me into a new world of light and Life, a fresh
+universe--old to God, but new to His 'little one.'”
+
+She being His little one, as I understand it.
+
+The divine hand led her. It seems to mean “God inspired me”; but when
+a person uses metaphors instead of statistics--and that is Mrs. Eddy's
+common fashion--one cannot always feel sure about the intention.
+
+[Page 56.] “Even the Scripture gave no direct interpretation of the
+Scientific basis for demonstrating the spiritual Principle of healing,
+until our Heavenly Father saw fit, through the Key to the Scriptures, in
+Science and Health, to unlock this 'mystery of godliness.'”
+
+Another baffling metaphor. If she had used plain forecastle English,
+and said “God wrote the Key and I put it in my book”; or if she had said
+“God furnished me the solution of the mystery and I put it on paper”;
+or if she had said “God did it all,” then we should understand; but her
+phrase is open to any and all of those translations, and is a Key
+which unlocks nothing--for us. However, it seems to at least mean “God
+inspired me,” if nothing more.
+
+There was personal and intimate communion, at any rate we get that
+much out of the riddles. The connection extended to business, after the
+establishment of the teaching and healing industry.
+
+[Page 71.] “When God impelled me to set a price on my instruction,” etc.
+Further down: “God has since shown me, in multitudinous ways, the wisdom
+of this decision.”
+
+She was not able to think of a “financial equivalent”--meaning a
+pecuniary equivalent--for her “instruction in Christian Science
+Mind-healing.” In this emergency she was “led” to charge three hundred
+dollars for a term of “twelve half-days.” She does not say who led her,
+she only says that the amount greatly troubled her. I think it means
+that the price was suggested from above, “led” being a theological term
+identical with our commercial phrase “personally conducted.” She “shrank
+from asking it, but was finally led, by a strange providence, to accept
+this fee.” “Providence” is another theological term. Two leds and
+a providence, taken together, make a pretty strong argument for
+inspiration. I think that these statistics make it clear that the price
+was arranged above. This view is constructively supported by the fact,
+already quoted, that God afterwards approved, “in multitudinous
+ways,” her wisdom in accepting the mentioned fee. “Multitudinous
+ways”--multitudinous encoring--suggests enthusiasm. Business enthusiasm.
+And it suggests nearness. God's nearness to his “little one.” Nearness,
+and a watchful personal interest. A warm, palpitating, Standard-Oil
+interest, so to speak. All this indicates inspiration. We may assume,
+then, two inspirations: one for the book, the other for the business.
+
+The evidence for inspiration is further augmented by the testimony of
+Rev. George Tomkins, D.D., already quoted, that Mrs. Eddy and her book
+were foretold in Revelation, and that Mrs. Eddy “is God's brightest
+thought to this age, giving us the spiritual interpretation of the Bible
+in the 'little book'” of the Angel.
+
+I am aware that it is not Mr. Tomkins that is speaking, but Mrs. Eddy.
+The commissioned lecturers of the Christian Science Church have to be
+members of the Board of Lectureship. (By-laws Sec. 2, p. 70.) The Board
+of Lectureship is selected by the Board of Directors of the Church.
+(By-laws, Sec. 3, p. 70.) The Board of Directors of the Church is the
+property of Mrs. Eddy. (By-laws, p. 22.) Mr. Tomkins did not make that
+statement without authorization from headquarters. He necessarily got it
+from the Board of Directors, the Board of Directors from Mrs. Eddy, Mrs.
+Eddy from the Deity. Mr. Tomkins would have been turned down by that
+procession if his remarks had been unsatisfactory to it.
+
+It may be that there is evidence somewhere--as has been claimed--that
+Mrs. Eddy has charged upon the Deity the verbal authorship of Science
+and Health. But if she ever made the charge, she has withdrawn it (as it
+seems to me), and in the most formal and unqualified; of all ways. See
+Autobiography, page 57:
+
+“When the demand for this book increased... the copyright was infringed.
+I entered a suit at Law, and my copyright was protected.”
+
+Thus it is plain that she did not plead that the Deity was the (verbal)
+Author; for if she had done that, she would have lost her case--and with
+rude promptness. It was in the old days before the Berne Convention and
+before the passage of our amended law of 1891, and the court would have
+quoted the following stern clause from the existing statute and frowned
+her out of the place:
+
+“No Foreigner can acquire copyright in the United States.”
+
+To sum up. The evidence before me indicates three things:
+
+1. That Mrs. Eddy claims the verbal author ship for herself. 2. That she
+denies it to the Deity. 3. That--in her belief--she wrote the book under
+the inspiration of the Deity, but furnished the language herself.
+
+In one place in the Autobiography she claims both the language and
+the ideas; but when this witness is testifying, one must draw the line
+somewhere, or she will prove both sides of her case-nine sides, if
+desired.
+
+It is too true. Much too true. Many, many times too true. She is a most
+trying witness--the most trying witness that ever kissed the Book, I am
+sure. There is no keeping up with her erratic testimony. As soon as you
+have got her share of the authorship nailed where you half hope and half
+believe it will stay and cannot be joggled loose any more, she joggles
+it loose again--or seems to; you cannot be sure, for her habit of
+dealing in meaningless metaphors instead of in plain, straightforward
+statistics, makes it nearly always impossible to tell just what it
+is she is trying to say. She was definite when she claimed both the
+language and the ideas of the book. That seemed to settle the matter.
+It seemed to distribute the percentages of credit with precision between
+the collaborators: ninety-two per cent. to Mrs. Eddy, who did all the
+work, and eight per cent. to the Deity, who furnished the inspiration
+not enough of it to damage the copyright in a country closed against
+Foreigners, and yet plenty to advertise the book and market it at famine
+rates. Then Mrs. Eddy does not keep still, but fetches around and comes
+forward and testifies again. It is most injudicious. For she resorts to
+metaphor this time, and it makes trouble, for she seems to reverse the
+percentages and claim only the eight per cent. for her self. I quote
+from Mr. Peabody's book (Eddyism, or Christian Science. Boston: 15 Court
+Square, price twenty-five cents):
+
+“Speaking of this book, Mrs. Eddy, in January last (1901) said: 'I
+should blush to write of Science and Health, with Key to the Scriptures,
+as I have, were it of human origin, and I, apart from God, its author;
+but as I was only a scribe echoing the harmonies of Heaven in
+divine metaphysics, I cannot be supermodest of the Christian Science
+text-book.”'
+
+Mr. Peabody's comment:
+
+“Nothing could be plainer than that. Here is a distinct avowal that the
+book entitled Science and Health was the work of Almighty God.”
+
+It does seem to amount to that. She was only a “scribe.” Confound the
+word, it is just a confusion, it has no determinable meaning there, it
+leaves us in the air. A scribe is merely a person who writes. He may be
+a copyist, he may be an amanuensis, he may be a writer of originals, and
+furnish both the language and the ideas. As usual with Mrs. Eddy, the
+connection affords no help--“echoing” throws no light upon “scribe.” A
+rock can reflect an echo, a wall can do it, a mountain can do it, many
+things can do it, but a scribe can't. A scribe that could reflect
+an echo could get over thirty dollars a week in a side-show. Many
+impresarios would rather have him than a cow with four tails. If we
+allow that this present scribe was setting down the “harmonies of
+Heaven”--and certainly that seems to have been the case then there was
+only one way to do it that I can think of: listen to the music and put
+down the notes one after another as they fell. In that case Mrs.
+Eddy did not invent the tune, she only entered it on paper. Therefore
+dropping the metaphor--she was merely an amanuensis, and furnished
+neither the language of Science and Health nor the ideas. It reduces her
+to eight per cent. (and the dividends on that and the rest).
+
+Is that it? We shall never know. For Mrs. Eddy is liable to testify
+again at any time. But until she does it, I think we must conclude
+that the Deity was Author of the whole book, and Mrs. Eddy merely His
+telephone and stenographer. Granting this, her claim as the Voice of God
+stands-for the present--justified and established.
+
+
+
+
+POSTSCRIPT
+
+I overlooked something. It appears that there was more of that utterance
+than Mr. Peabody has quoted in the above paragraph. It will be found
+in Mrs. Eddy's organ, the Christian Science Journal (January, 1901) and
+reads as follows:
+
+“It was not myself... which dictated Science and Health, with Key to the
+Scriptures.”
+
+That is certainly clear enough. The words which I have removed from that
+important sentence explain Who it was that did the dictating. It was
+done by
+
+“the divine power of Truth and Love, infinitely above me.”
+
+Certainly that is definite. At last, through her personal testimony,
+we have a sure grip upon the following vital facts, and they settle the
+authorship of Science and Health beyond peradventure:
+
+1. Mrs. Eddy furnished “the ideas and the language.” 2. God furnished
+the ideas and the language.
+
+It is a great comfort to have the matter authoritatively settled.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V
+
+It is hard to locate her, she shifts about so much. She is a shining
+drop of quicksilver which you put your finger on and it isn't there.
+There is a paragraph in the Autobiography (page 96) which places in
+seemingly darkly significant procession three Personages:
+
+1. The Virgin Mary 2. Jesus of Nazareth. 3. Mrs. Eddy.
+
+This is the paragraph referred to:
+
+“No person can take the individual place of the Virgin Mary. No person
+can compass or fulfil the individual mission of Jesus of Nazareth.
+No person can take the place of the author of Science and Health, the
+discoverer and founder of Christian Science. Each individual must fill
+his own niche in time and eternity.”
+
+I have read it many times, but I still cannot be sure that I rightly
+understand it. If the Saviour's name had been placed first and the
+Virgin Mary's second and Mrs. Eddy's third, I should draw the inference
+that a descending scale from First Importance to Second Importance and
+then to Small Importance was indicated; but to place the Virgin first,
+the Saviour second, and Mrs. Eddy third, seems to turn the scale the
+other way and make it an ascending scale of Importances, with Mrs. Eddy
+ranking the other two and holding first place.
+
+I think that that was perhaps the intention, but none but a seasoned
+Christian Scientist can examine a literary animal of Mrs. Eddy's
+creation and tell which end of it the tail is on. She is easily the most
+baffling and bewildering writer in the literary trade.
+
+Eddy is a commonplace name, and would have an unimpressive aspect in the
+list of the reformed Holy Family. She has thought of that. In the book
+of By-laws written by her--“impelled by a power not one's own”--there is
+a paragraph which explains how and when her disciples came to confer a
+title upon her; and this explanation is followed by a warning as to what
+will happen to any female Scientist who shall desecrate it:
+
+“The title of Mother. Therefore if a student of Christian Science shall
+apply this title, either to herself or to others, except as the term for
+kinship according to the flesh, it shall be regarded by the Church as an
+indication of disrespect for their Pastor Emeritus, and unfitness to be
+a member of the Mother-Church.”
+
+She is the Pastor Emeritus.
+
+While the quoted paragraph about the Procession seems to indicate that
+Mrs. Eddy is expecting to occupy the First Place in it, that expectation
+is not definitely avowed. In an earlier utterance of hers she is
+clearer--clearer, and does not claim the first place all to herself, but
+only the half of it. I quote from Mr. Peabody's book again:
+
+“In the Christian Science Journal for April, 1889, when it was her
+property, and published by her, it was claimed for her, and with her
+sanction, that she was equal with Jesus, and elaborate effort was made
+to establish the claim.
+
+“Mrs. Eddy has distinctly authorized the claim in her behalf that she
+herself was the chosen successor to and equal of Jesus.”
+
+In her Miscellaneous Writings (using her once favorite “We” for “I”) she
+says that “While we entertain decided views... and shall express them as
+duty demands, we shall claim no especial gift from our divine origin,”
+ etc.
+
+Our divine origin. It suggests Equal again. It is inferable, then,
+that in the near by-and-by the new Church will officially rank the Holy
+Family in the following order:
+
+1. Jesus of Nazareth.--1. Our Mother. 2. The Virgin Mary.
+
+
+
+
+SUMMARY
+
+I am not playing with Christian Science and its founder, I am examining
+them; and I am doing it because of the interest I feel in the inquiry.
+My results may seem inadequate to the reader, but they have for me
+clarified a muddle and brought a sort of order out of a chaos, and so I
+value them.
+
+My readings of Mrs. Eddy's uninspired miscellaneous literary efforts
+have convinced me of several things:
+
+1. That she did not write Science and Health. 2. That the Deity did (or
+did not) write it. 3. That She thinks She wrote it. 4. That She believes
+She wrote it under the Deity's inspiration. 5. That She believes She is
+a Member of the Holy Family. 6. That She believes She is the equal of
+the Head of it.
+
+Finally, I think She is now entitled to the capital S--on her own
+evidence.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI
+
+Thus far we have a part of Mrs. Eddy's portrait. Not made of fictions,
+surmises, reports, rumors, innuendoes, dropped by her enemies; no, she
+has furnished all of the materials herself, and laid them on the canvas,
+under my general superintendence and direction. As far as she has gone
+with it, it is the presentation of a complacent, commonplace, illiterate
+New England woman who “forgot everything she knew” when she discovered
+her discovery, then wrote a Bible in good English under the inspiration
+of God, and climbed up it to the supremest summit of earthly grandeur
+attainable by man--where she sits serene to-day, beloved and worshiped
+by a multitude of human beings of as good average intelligence as is
+possessed by those that march under the banner of any competing cult.
+This is not intended to flatter the competing cults, it is merely a
+statement of cold fact.
+
+That a commonplace person should go climbing aloft and become a god or
+a half-god or a quarter-god and be worshiped by men and women of average
+intelligence, is nothing. It has happened a million times, it will
+happen a hundred million more. It has been millions of years since the
+first of these supernaturals appeared, and by the time the last one in
+that inconceivably remote future shall have performed his solemn little
+high-jinks on the stage and closed the business, there will be enough
+of them accumulated in the museum on the Other Side to start a heaven of
+their own-and jam it.
+
+Each in his turn those little supernaturals of our by-gone ages and
+aeons joined the monster procession of his predecessors and marched
+horizonward, disappeared, and was forgotten. They changed nothing,
+they built nothing, they left nothing behind them to remember them by,
+nothing to hold their disciples together, nothing to solidify their work
+and enable it to defy the assaults of time and the weather. They passed,
+and left a vacancy. They made one fatal mistake; they all made it,
+each in his turn: they failed to organize their forces, they failed to
+centralize their strength, they failed to provide a fresh Bible and a
+sure and perpetual cash income for business, and often they failed to
+provide a new and accepted Divine Personage to worship.
+
+Mrs. Eddy is not of that small fry. The materials that go to the
+making of the rest of her portrait will prove it. She will furnish them
+herself:
+
+She published her book. She copyrighted it. She copyrights everything.
+If she should say, “Good-morning; how do you do?” she would copyright
+it; for she is a careful person, and knows the value of small things.
+
+She began to teach her Science, she began to heal, she began to gather
+converts to her new religion--fervent, sincere, devoted, grateful
+people. A year or two later she organized her first Christian Science
+“Association,” with six of her disciples on the roster.
+
+She continued to teach and heal. She was charging nothing, she says,
+although she was very poor. She taught and healed gratis four years
+altogether, she says.
+
+Then, in 1879-81 she was become strong enough, and well enough
+established, to venture a couple of impressively important moves. The
+first of these moves was to aggrandize the “Association” to a “Church.”
+ Brave? It is the right name for it, I think. The former name suggests
+nothing, invited no remark, no criticism, no inquiry, no hostility; the
+new name invited them all. She must have made this intrepid venture on
+her own motion. She could have had no important advisers at that early
+day. If we accept it as her own idea and her own act--and I think we
+must--we have one key to her character. And it will explain subsequent
+acts of hers that would merely stun us and stupefy us without it. Shall
+we call it courage? Or shall we call it recklessness? Courage observes;
+reflects; calculates; surveys the whole situation; counts the cost,
+estimates the odds, makes up its mind; then goes at the enterprise
+resolute to win or perish. Recklessness does not reflect, it plunges
+fearlessly in with a hurrah, and takes the risks, whatever they may be,
+regardless of expense. Recklessness often fails, Mrs. Eddy has never
+failed--from the point of view of her followers. The point of view of
+other people is naturally not a matter of weighty importance to her.
+
+The new Church was not born loose-jointed and featureless, but had a
+defined plan, a definite character, definite aims, and a name which was
+a challenge, and defied all comers. It was “a Mind-healing Church.” It
+was “without a creed.” Its name, “The Church of Christ, Scientist.”
+
+Mrs. Eddy could not copyright her Church, but she chartered it, which
+was the same thing and relieved the pain. It had twenty-six charter
+members. Mrs. Eddy was at once installed as its pastor.
+
+The other venture, above referred to, was Mrs. Eddy's Massachusetts
+Metaphysical College, in which was taught “the pathology of spiritual
+power.” She could not copyright it, but she got it chartered. For
+faculty it had herself, her husband of the period (Dr. Eddy), and her
+adopted son, Dr. Foster-Eddy. The college term was “barely three
+weeks,” she says. Again she was bold, brave, rash, reckless--choose for
+yourself--for she not only began to charge the student, but charged him
+a hundred dollars a week for the enlightenments. And got it? some may
+ask. Easily. Pupils flocked from far and near. They came by the hundred.
+Presently the term was cut down nearly half, but the price remained as
+before. To be exact, the term-cut was to seven lessons--price,
+three hundred dollars. The college “yielded a large income.” This is
+believable. In seven years Mrs. Eddy taught, as she avers, over four
+thousand students in it. (Preface to 1902 edition of Science and
+Health.) Three hundred times four thousand is--but perhaps you can
+cipher it yourself. I could do it ordinarily, but I fell down yesterday
+and hurt my leg. Cipher it; you will see that it is a grand sum for a
+woman to earn in seven years. Yet that was not all she got out of her
+college in the seven.
+
+At the time that she was charging the primary student three hundred
+dollars for twelve lessons she was not content with this tidy
+assessment, but had other ways of plundering him. By advertisement she
+offered him privileges whereby he could add eighteen lessons to his
+store for five hundred dollars more. That is to say, he could get a
+total of thirty lessons in her college for eight hundred dollars.
+
+Four thousand times eight hundred is--but it is a difficult sum for a
+cripple who has not been “demonstrated over” to cipher; let it go.
+She taught “over” four thousand students in seven years. “Over” is not
+definite, but it probably represents a non-paying surplus of learners
+over and above the paying four thousand. Charity students, doubtless. I
+think that as interesting an advertisement as has been printed since the
+romantic old days of the other buccaneers is this one from the Christian
+Science Journal for September, 1886:
+
+
+“MASSACHUSETTS METAPHYSICAL COLLEGE
+
+“Rev. MARY BAKER G. EDDY, PRESIDENT
+
+“571 Columbus Avenue, Boston
+
+“The collegiate course in Christian Science metaphysical healing
+includes twelve lessons. Tuition, three hundred dollars.
+
+“Course in metaphysical obstetrics includes six daily lectures, and is
+open only to students from this college. Tuition, one hundred dollars.
+
+“Class in theology, open (like the above) to graduates, receives six
+additional lectures on the Scriptures, and summary of the principle and
+practice of Christian Science, two hundred dollars.
+
+“Normal class is open to those who have taken the first course at this
+college; six daily lectures complete the Normal course. Tuition, two
+hundred dollars.
+
+“No invalids, and only persons of good moral character, are accepted
+as students. All students are subject to examination and rejection; and
+they are liable to leave the class if found unfit to remain in it.
+
+“A limited number of clergymen received free of charge.
+
+“Largest discount to indigent students, one hundred dollars on the first
+course.
+
+“No deduction on the others.
+
+“Husband and wife, entered together, three hundred dollars.
+
+“Tuition for all strictly in advance.”
+
+There it is--the horse-leech's daughter alive again, after a
+three-century vacation. Fifty or sixty hours' lecturing for eight
+hundred dollars.
+
+I was in error as to one matter: there are no charity students.
+Gratis-taught clergymen must not be placed under that head; they are
+merely an advertisement. Pauper students can get into the infant class
+on a two-third rate (cash in advance), but not even an archangel can get
+into the rest of the game at anything short of par, cash down. For it is
+“in the spirit of Christ's charity, as one who is joyful to hear healing
+to the sick” that Mrs. Eddy is working the game. She sends the healing
+to them outside. She cannot bear it to them inside the college, for the
+reason that she does not allow a sick candidate to get in. It is true
+that this smells of inconsistency, but that is nothing; Mrs. Eddy
+would not be Mrs. Eddy if she should ever chance to be consistent about
+anything two days running.
+
+Except in the matter of the Dollar. The Dollar, and appetite for power
+and notoriety. English must also be added; she is always consistent,
+she is always Mrs. Eddy, in her English: it is always and consistently
+confused and crippled and poor. She wrote the Advertisement; her
+literary trade-marks are there. When she says all “students” are subject
+to examination, she does not mean students, she means candidates for
+that lofty place When she says students are “liable” to leave the class
+if found unfit to remain in it, she does not mean that if they find
+themselves unfit, or be found unfit by others, they will be likely to
+ask permission to leave the class; she means that if she finds them
+unfit she will be “liable” to fire them out. When she nobly offers
+“tuition for all strictly in advance,” she does not mean “instruction
+for all in advance-payment for it later.” No, that is only what she
+says, it is not what she means. If she had written Science and Health,
+the oldest man in the world would not be able to tell with certainty
+what any passage in it was intended to mean.
+
+Her Church was on its legs.
+
+She was its pastor. It was prospering.
+
+She was appointed one of a committee to draught By-laws for its
+government. It may be observed, without overplus of irreverence, that
+this was larks for her. She did all of the draughting herself. From the
+very beginning she was always in the front seat when there was business
+to be done; in the front seat, with both eyes open, and looking sharply
+out for Number One; in the front seat, working Mortal Mind with fine
+effectiveness and giving Immortal Mind a rest for Sunday. When her
+Church was reorganized, by-and-by, the By-laws were retained. She saw
+to that. In these Laws for the government of her Church, her empire, her
+despotism, Mrs. Eddy's character is embalmed for good and all. I think
+a particularized examination of these Church-laws will be found
+interesting. And not the less so if we keep in mind that they were
+“impelled by a power not one's own,” as she says--Anglice--the
+inspiration of God.
+
+It is a Church “without a creed.” Still, it has one. Mrs. Eddy draughted
+it--and copyrighted it. In her own name. You cannot become a member of
+the Mother-Church (nor of any Christian Science Church) without signing
+it. It forms the first chapter of the By-laws, and is called “Tenets.”
+ “Tenets of The Mother Church, The First Church of Christ, Scientist.” It
+has no hell in it--it throws it overboard.
+
+
+
+
+THE PASTOR EMERITUS
+
+About the time of the reorganization, Mrs. Eddy retired from her
+position of pastor of her Church, abolished the office of pastor in
+all branch Churches, and appointed her book, Science and Health, to be
+pastor-universal. Mrs. Eddy did not disconnect herself from the office
+entirely, when she retired, but appointed herself Pastor Emeritus. It is
+a misleading title, and belongs to the family of that phrase “without
+a creed.” It advertises her as being a merely honorary official, with
+nothing to do, and no authority. The Czar of Russia is Emperor Emeritus
+on the same terms. Mrs. Eddy was Autocrat of the Church before, with
+limitless authority, and she kept her grip on that limitless authority
+when she took that fictitious title.
+
+It is curious and interesting to note with what an unerring instinct the
+Pastor Emeritus has thought out and forecast all possible encroachments
+upon her planned autocracy, and barred the way against them, in the
+By-laws which she framed and copyrighted--under the guidance of the
+Supreme Being.
+
+
+
+
+THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS
+
+For instance, when Article I. speaks of a President and Board of
+Directors, you think you have discovered a formidable check upon the
+powers and ambitions of the honorary pastor, the ornamental pastor, the
+functionless pastor, the Pastor Emeritus, but it is a mistake. These
+great officials are of the phrase--family of the Church-Without-a-Creed
+and the Pastor-With-Nothing-to-Do; that is to say, of the family of
+Large-Names-Which-Mean-Nothing. The Board is of so little consequence
+that the By-laws do not state how it is chosen, nor who does it; but
+they do state, most definitely, that the Board cannot fill a vacancy in
+its number “except the candidate is approved by the Pastor Emeritus.”
+
+The “candidate.” The Board cannot even proceed to an election until the
+Pastor Emeritus has examined the list and squelched such candidates as
+are not satisfactory to her.
+
+Whether the original first Board began as the personal property of Mrs.
+Eddy or not, it is foreseeable that in time, under this By-law, she
+would own it. Such a first Board might chafe under such a rule as that,
+and try to legislate it out of existence some day. But Mrs. Eddy was
+awake. She foresaw that danger, and added this ingenious and effective
+clause:
+
+“This By-law can neither be amended nor annulled, except by consent of
+Mrs. Eddy, the Pastor Emeritus.”
+
+
+
+
+THE PRESIDENT
+
+The Board of Directors, or Serfs, or Ciphers, elects the President.
+
+On these clearly worded terms: “Subject to the approval of the Pastor
+Emeritus.”
+
+Therefore She elects him.
+
+A long term can invest a high official with influence and power, and
+make him dangerous. Mrs. Eddy reflected upon that; so she limits the
+President's term to a year. She has a capable commercial head, an
+organizing head, a head for government.
+
+
+
+
+TREASURER AND CLERK
+
+There are a Treasurer and a Clerk. They are elected by the Board of
+Directors. That is to say, by Mrs. Eddy.
+
+Their terms of office expire on the first Tuesday in June of each year,
+“or upon the election of their successors.” They must be watchfully
+obedient and satisfactory to her, or she will elect and install their
+successors with a suddenness that can be unpleasant to them. It goes
+without saying that the Treasurer manages the Treasury to suit Mrs.
+Eddy, and is in fact merely Temporary Deputy Treasurer.
+
+Apparently the Clerk has but two duties to perform: to read messages
+from Mrs. Eddy to First Members assembled in solemn Council, and provide
+lists of candidates for Church membership. The select body entitled
+First Members are the aristocracy of the Mother-Church, the Charter
+Members, the Aborigines, a sort of stylish but unsalaried little
+College of Cardinals, good for show, but not indispensable. Nobody is
+indispensable in Mrs. Eddy's empire; she sees to that.
+
+When the Pastor Emeritus sends a letter or message to that little
+Sanhedrin, it is the Clerk's “imperative duty” to read it “at the place
+and time specified.” Otherwise, the world might come to an end. These
+are fine, large frills, and remind us of the ways of emperors and such.
+Such do not use the penny-post, they send a gilded and painted special
+messenger, and he strides into the Parliament, and business comes to
+a sudden and solemn and awful stop; and in the impressive hush that
+follows, the Chief Clerk reads the document. It is his “imperative
+duty.” If he should neglect it, his official life would end. It is
+the same with this Mother-Church Clerk; “if he fail to perform this
+important function of his office,” certain majestic and unshirkable
+solemnities must follow: a special meeting “shall” be called; a member
+of the Church “shall” make formal complaint; then the Clerk “shall” be
+“removed from office.” Complaint is sufficient, no trial is necessary.
+
+There is something very sweet and juvenile and innocent and pretty about
+these little tinsel vanities, these grave apings of monarchical fuss and
+feathers and ceremony, here on our ostentatiously democratic soil. She
+is the same lady that we found in the Autobiography, who was so naively
+vain of all that little ancestral military riffraff that she had dug up
+and annexed. A person's nature never changes. What it is in childhood,
+it remains. Under pressure, or a change of interest, it can partially or
+wholly disappear from sight, and for considerable stretches of time, but
+nothing can ever permanently modify it, nothing can ever remove it.
+
+
+
+
+BOARD OF TRUSTEES
+
+There isn't any--now. But with power and money piling up higher and
+higher every day and the Church's dominion spreading daily wider and
+farther, a time could come when the envious and ambitious could start
+the idea that it would be wise and well to put a watch upon these
+assets--a watch equipped with properly large authority. By custom, a
+Board of Trustees. Mrs. Eddy has foreseen that probability--for she is
+a woman with a long, long look ahead, the longest look ahead that ever a
+woman had--and she has provided for that emergency. In Art. I., Sec.
+5, she has decreed that no Board of Trustees shall ever exist in the
+Mother-Church “except it be constituted by the Pastor Emeritus.”
+
+The magnificence of it, the daring of it! Thus far, she is:
+
+The Massachusetts Metaphysical College; Pastor Emeritus; President;
+Board of Directors; Treasurer; Clerk; and future Board of Trustees;
+
+and is still moving onward, ever onward. When I contemplate her from
+a commercial point of view, there are no words that can convey my
+admiration of her.
+
+
+
+
+READERS
+
+These are a feature of first importance in the church-machinery of
+Christian Science. For they occupy the pulpit. They hold the place
+that the preacher holds in the other Christian Churches. They hold that
+place, but they do not preach. Two of them are on duty at a time--a man
+and a woman. One reads a passage from the Bible, the other reads
+the explanation of it from Science and Health--and so they go on
+alternating. This constitutes the service--this, with choir-music. They
+utter no word of their own. Art. IV., Sec. 6, closes their mouths with
+this uncompromising gag:
+
+“They shall make no remarks explanatory of the Lesson-Sermon at any time
+during the service.”
+
+It seems a simple little thing. One is not startled by it at a first
+reading of it; nor at the second, nor the third. One may have to read it
+a dozen times before the whole magnitude of it rises before the mind.
+It far and away oversizes and outclasses the best business-idea yet
+invented for the safe-guarding and perpetuating of a religion. If it had
+been thought of and put in force eighteen hundred and seventy years ago,
+there would be but one Christian sect in the world now, instead of ten
+dozens of them.
+
+There are many varieties of men in the world, consequently there are
+many varieties of minds in its pulpits. This insures many differing
+interpretations of important Scripture texts, and this in turn insures
+the splitting up of a religion into many sects. It is what has happened;
+it was sure to happen.
+
+Mrs. Eddy has noted this disastrous result of preaching, and has put up
+the bars. She will have no preaching in her Church. She has explained
+all essential Scriptures, and set the explanations down in her book. In
+her belief her underlings cannot improve upon those explanations, and
+in that stern sentence “they shall make no explanatory remarks” she has
+barred them for all time from trying. She will be obeyed; there is no
+question about that.
+
+In arranging her government she has borrowed ideas from various
+sources--not poor ones, but the best in the governmental market--but
+this one is new, this one came out of no ordinary business-head, this
+one must have come out of her own, there has been no other commercial
+skull in a thousand centuries that was equal to it. She has borrowed
+freely and wisely, but I am sure that this idea is many times
+larger than all her borrowings bulked together. One must respect the
+business-brain that produced it--the splendid pluck and impudence that
+ventured to promulgate it, anyway.
+
+
+
+
+ELECTION OF READERS
+
+Readers are not taken at hap-hazard, any more than preachers are taken
+at hap-hazard for the pulpits of other sects. No, Readers are elected by
+the Board of Directors. But--
+
+“Section 3. The Board shall inform the Pas. for Emeritus of the names
+of candidates for Readers before they are elected, and if she objects to
+the nomination, said candidates shall not be chosen.”
+
+Is that an election--by the Board? Thus far I have not been able to
+find out what that Board of Spectres is for. It certainly has no real
+function, no duty which the hired girl could not perform, no office
+beyond the mere recording of the autocrat's decrees.
+
+There are no dangerously long office-terms in Mrs. Eddy's government.
+The Readers are elected for but one year. This insures their
+subserviency to their proprietor.
+
+Readers are not allowed to copy out passages and read them from the
+manuscript in the pulpit; they must read from Mrs. Eddy's book itself.
+She is right. Slight changes could be slyly made, repeated, and in time
+get acceptance with congregations. Branch sects could grow out of these
+practices. Mrs. Eddy knows the human race, and how far to trust it. Her
+limit is not over a quarter of an inch. It is all that a wise person
+will risk.
+
+Mrs. Eddy's inborn disposition to copyright everything, charter
+everything, secure the rightful and proper credit to herself for
+everything she does, and everything she thinks she does, and everything
+she thinks, and everything she thinks she thinks or has thought or
+intends to think, is illustrated in Sec. 5 of Art. IV., defining the
+duties of official Readers--in church:
+
+“Naming Book and Author. The Reader of Science and Health, with Key
+to the Scriptures, before commencing to read from this book, shall
+distinctly announce its full title and give the author's name.”
+
+Otherwise the congregation might get the habit of forgetting who
+(ostensibly) wrote the book.
+
+
+
+
+THE ARISTOCRACY
+
+This consists of First Members and their apostolic succession. It is a
+close corporation, and its membership limit is one hundred. Forty will
+answer, but if the number fall below that, there must be an election, to
+fill the grand quorum.
+
+This Sanhedrin can't do anything of the slightest importance, but it
+can talk. It can “discuss.” That is, it can discuss “important questions
+relative to Church members”, evidently persons who are already Church
+members. This affords it amusement, and does no harm.
+
+It can “fix the salaries of the Readers.”
+
+Twice a year it “votes on” admitting candidates. That is, for Church
+membership. But its work is cut out for it beforehand, by Art. IX.:
+
+“Every recommendation for membership In the Church 'shall be
+countersigned by a loyal student of Mrs. Eddy's, by a Director of this
+Church, or by a First Member.'”
+
+All these three classes of beings are the personal property of Mrs.
+Eddy. She has absolute control of the elections.
+
+Also it must “transact any Church business that may properly come before
+it.”
+
+“Properly” is a thoughtful word. No important business can come before
+it. The By laws have attended to that. No important business goes before
+any one for the final word except Mrs. Eddy. She has looked to that.
+
+The Sanhedrin “votes on” candidates for admission to its own body. But
+is its vote worth any more than mine would be? No, it isn't. Sec. 4, of
+Art. V.--Election of First Members--makes this quite plain:
+
+“Before being elected, the candidates for First Members shall be
+approved by the Pastor Emeritus over her own signature.”
+
+Thus the Sanhedrin is the personal property of Mrs. Eddy. She owns it.
+It has no functions, no authority, no real existence. It is another
+Board of Shadows. Mrs. Eddy is the Sanhedrin herself.
+
+But it is time to foot up again and “see where we are at.” Thus far,
+Mrs. Eddy is:
+
+The Massachusetts Metaphysical College; Pastor Emeritus, President;
+Board of Directors; Treasurer; Clerk; Future Board of Trustees;
+Proprietor of the Priesthood: Dictator of the Services; Proprietor of
+the Sanhedrin. She has come far, and is still on her way.
+
+
+
+
+CHURCH MEMBERSHIP
+
+In this Article there is another exhibition of a couple of the large
+features of Mrs. Eddy's remarkable make-up: her business-talent and her
+knowledge of human nature.
+
+She does not beseech and implore people to join her Church. She knows
+the human race better than that. She gravely goes through the motions of
+reluctantly granting admission to the applicant as a favor to him. The
+idea is worth untold shekels. She does not stand at the gate of the fold
+with welcoming arms spread, and receive the lost sheep with glad emotion
+and set up the fatted calf and invite the neighbor and have a time. No,
+she looks upon him coldly, she snubs him, she says:
+
+“Who are you? Who is your sponsor? Who asked you to come here? Go away,
+and don't come again until you are invited.”
+
+It is calculated to strikingly impress a person accustomed to Moody and
+Sankey and Sam Jones revivals; accustomed to brain-turning appeals to
+the unknown and unendorsed sinner to come forward and enter into the
+joy, etc.--“just as he is”; accustomed to seeing him do it; accustomed
+to seeing him pass up the aisle through sobbing seas of welcome, and
+love, and congratulation, and arrive at the mourner's bench and be
+received like a long-lost government bond.
+
+No, there is nothing of that kind in Mrs. Eddy's system. She knows that
+if you wish to confer upon a human being something which he is not sure
+he wants, the best way is to make it apparently difficult for him to get
+it--then he is no son of Adam if that apple does not assume an interest
+in his eyes which it lacked before. In time this interest can grow into
+desire. Mrs. Eddy knows that when you cannot get a man to try--free of
+cost--a new and effective remedy for a disease he is afflicted with, you
+can generally sell it to him if you will put a price upon it which he
+cannot afford. When, in the beginning, she taught Christian Science
+gratis (for good reasons), pupils were few and reluctant, and required
+persuasion; it was when she raised the limit to three hundred dollars
+for a dollar's worth that she could not find standing room for the
+invasion of pupils that followed.
+
+With fine astuteness she goes through the motions of making it difficult
+to get membership in her Church. There is a twofold value in this
+system: it gives membership a high value in the eyes of the applicant;
+and at the same time the requirements exacted enable Mrs. Eddy to keep
+him out if she has doubts about his value to her. A word further as to
+applications for membership:
+
+“Applications of students of the Metaphysical College must be signed by
+the Board of Directors.”
+
+That is safe. Mrs. Eddy is proprietor of that Board.
+
+Children of twelve may be admitted if invited by “one of Mrs. Eddy's
+loyal students, or by a First Member, or by a Director.”
+
+These sponsors are the property of Mrs. Eddy, therefore her Church is
+safeguarded from the intrusion of undesirable children.
+
+Other Students. Applicants who have not studied with Mrs. Eddy can get
+in only “by invitation and recommendation from students of Mrs. Eddy....
+or from members of the Mother-Church.”
+
+Other paragraphs explain how two or three other varieties of applicants
+are to be challenged and obstructed, and tell us who is authorized to
+invite them, recommend them endorse them, and all that.
+
+The safeguards are definite, and would seem to be sufficiently
+strenuous--to Mr. Sam Jones, at any rate. Not for Mrs. Eddy. She adds
+this clincher:
+
+“The candidates be elected by a majority vote of the First Members
+present.”
+
+That is the aristocracy, the aborigines, the Sanhedrin. It is Mrs.
+Eddy's property. She herself is the Sanhedrin. No one can get into the
+Church if she wishes to keep him out.
+
+This veto power could some time or other have a large value for her,
+therefore she was wise to reserve it.
+
+It is likely that it is not frequently used. It is also probable that
+the difficulties attendant upon getting admission to membership have
+been instituted more to invite than to deter, more to enhance the
+value of membership and make people long for it than to make it really
+difficult to get. I think so, because the Mother. Church has many
+thousands of members more than its building can accommodate.
+
+
+
+
+AND SOME ENGLISH REQUIRED
+
+Mrs. Eddy is very particular as regards one detail curiously so, for
+her, all things considered. The Church Readers must be “good English
+scholars”; they must be “thorough English scholars.”
+
+She is thus sensitive about the English of her subordinates for cause,
+possibly. In her chapter defining the duties of the Clerk there is an
+indication that she harbors resentful memories of an occasion when the
+hazy quality of her own English made unforeseen and mortifying trouble:
+
+“Understanding Communications. Sec. 2. If the Clerk of this Church shall
+receive a communication from the Pastor Emeritus which he does not fully
+understand, he shall inform her of this fact before presenting it to
+the Church, and obtain a clear understanding of the matter--then act in
+accordance therewith.”
+
+She should have waited to calm down, then, but instead she added this,
+which lacks sugar:
+
+“Failing to adhere to this By-law, the Clerk must resign.”
+
+I wish I could see that communication that broke the camel's back.
+It was probably the one beginning: “What plague spot or bacilli were
+gnawing at the heart of this metropolis and bringing it on bended knee?”
+ and I think it likely that the kindly disposed Clerk tried to translate
+it into English and lost his mind and had to go to the hospital.
+That Bylaw was not the offspring of a forecast, an intuition, it was
+certainly born of a sorrowful experience. Its temper gives the fact
+away.
+
+The little book of By-laws has manifestly been tinkered by one of Mrs.
+Eddy's “thorough English scholars,” for in the majority of cases its
+meanings are clear. The book is not even marred by Mrs. Eddy's peculiar
+specialty--lumbering clumsinesses of speech. I believe the salaried
+polisher has weeded them all out but one. In one place, after referring
+to Science and Health, Mrs. Eddy goes on to say “the Bible and the
+above-named book, with other works by the same author,” etc.
+
+It is an unfortunate sentence, for it could mislead a hasty or careless
+reader for a moment. Mrs. Eddy framed it--it is her very own--it bears
+her trade-mark. “The Bible and Science and Health, with other works by
+the same author,” could have come from no literary vacuum but the one
+which produced the remark (in the Autobiography): “I remember reading,
+in my childhood, certain manuscripts containing Scriptural Sonnets,
+besides other verses and enigmas.”
+
+We know what she means, in both instances, but a low-priced Clerk would
+not necessarily know, and on a salary like his he could quite excusably
+aver that the Pastor Emeritus had commanded him to come and make
+proclamation that she was author of the Bible, and that she was thinking
+of discharging some Scriptural sonnets and other enigmas upon the
+congregation. It could lose him his place, but it would not be fair, if
+it happened before the edict about “Understanding Communications” was
+promulgated.
+
+
+
+
+“READERS” AGAIN
+
+The By-law book makes a showy pretence of orderliness and system, but it
+is only a pretence. I will not go so far as to say it is a harum-scarum
+jumble, for it is not that, but I think it fair to say it is at least
+jumbulacious in places. For instance, Articles III. and IV. set forth
+in much detail the qualifications and duties of Readers, she then
+skips some thirty pages and takes up the subject again. It looks
+like slovenliness, but it may be only art. The belated By-law has a
+sufficiently quiet look, but it has a ton of dynamite in it. It makes
+all the Christian Science Church Readers on the globe the personal
+chattels of Mrs. Eddy. Whenever she chooses, she can stretch her long
+arm around the world's fat belly and flirt a Reader out of his pulpit,
+though he be tucked away in seeming safety and obscurity in a lost
+village in the middle of China:
+
+“In any Church. Sec. 2. The Pastor Emeritus of the Mother-Church shall
+have the right (through a letter addressed to the individual and Church
+of which he is the Reader) to remove a Reader from this office in any
+Church of Christ, Scientist, both in America and in foreign nations;
+or to appoint the Reader to fill any office belonging to the Christian
+Science denomination.”
+
+She does not have to prefer charges against him, she does not have to
+find him lazy, careless, incompetent, untidy, ill-mannered, unholy,
+dishonest, she does not have to discover a fault of any kind in him,
+she does not have to tell him nor his congregation why she dismisses and
+disgraces him and insults his meek flock, she does not have to explain
+to his family why she takes the bread out of their mouths and turns them
+out-of-doors homeless and ashamed in a strange land; she does not have
+to do anything but send a letter and say: “Pack!--and ask no questions!”
+
+Has the Pope this power?--the other Pope--the one in Rome. Has he
+anything approaching it? Can he turn a priest out of his pulpit and
+strip him of his office and his livelihood just upon a whim, a caprice,
+and meanwhile furnishing no reasons to the parish? Not in America. And
+not elsewhere, we may believe.
+
+It is odd and strange, to see intelligent and educated people among
+us worshipping this self-seeking and remorseless tyrant as a God. This
+worship is denied--by persons who are themselves worshippers of Mrs.
+Eddy. I feel quite sure that it is a worship which will continue during
+ages.
+
+That Mrs. Eddy wrote that amazing By-law with her own hand we have much
+better evidence than her word. We have her English. It is there. It
+cannot be imitated. She ought never to go to the expense of copyrighting
+her verbal discharges. When any one tries to claim them she should call
+me; I can always tell them from any other literary apprentice's at a
+glance. It was like her to call America a “nation”; she would call a
+sand-bar a nation if it should fall into a sentence in which she was
+speaking of peoples, for she would not know how to untangle it and get
+it out and classify it by itself. And the closing arrangement of that
+By-law is in true Eddysonian form, too. In it she reserves authority to
+make a Reader fill any office connected with a Science church-sexton,
+grave-digger, advertising-agent, Annex-polisher, leader of the choir,
+President, Director, Treasurer, Clerk, etc. She did not mean that.
+She already possessed that authority. She meant to clothe herself with
+power, despotic and unchallengeable, to appoint all Science Readers to
+their offices, both at home and abroad. The phrase “or to appoint”
+ is another miscarriage of intention; she did not mean “or,” she meant
+“and.”
+
+
+That By-law puts into Mrs. Eddy's hands absolute command over the most
+formidable force and influence existent in the Christian Science kingdom
+outside of herself, and it does this unconditionally and (by auxiliary
+force of Laws already quoted) irrevocably. Still, she is not quite
+satisfied. Something might happen, she doesn't know what. Therefore she
+drives in one more nail, to make sure, and drives it deep:
+
+“This By-law can neither be amended nor annulled, except by consent of
+the Pastor Emeritus.”
+
+Let some one with a wild and delirious fancy try and see if he can
+imagine her furnishing that consent.
+
+
+
+
+MONOPOLY OF SPIRITUAL BREAD
+
+Very properly, the first qualification for membership in the
+Mother-Church is belief in the doctrines of Christian Science.
+
+But these doctrines must not be gathered from secondary sources. There
+is but one recognized source. The candidate must be a believer in the
+doctrines of Christian Science “according to the platform and teaching
+contained in the Christian Science text-book, 'Science and Health, with
+Key to the Scriptures,' by Rev. Mary Baker G. Eddy.”
+
+That is definite, and is final. There are to be no commentaries, no
+labored volumes of exposition and explanation by anybody except Mrs.
+Eddy. Because such things could sow error, create warring opinions,
+split the religion into sects, and disastrously cripple its power. Mrs.
+Eddy will do the whole of the explaining, Herself--has done it, in fact.
+She has written several books. They are to be had (for cash in advance),
+they are all sacred; additions to them can never be needed and will
+never be permitted. They tell the candidate how to instruct himself,
+how to teach others, how to do all things comprised in the business--and
+they close the door against all would-be competitors, and monopolize the
+trade:
+
+“The Bible and the above--named book [Science and Health], with
+other works by the same author,” must be his only text-books for the
+commerce--he cannot forage outside.
+
+Mrs. Eddy's words are to be the sole elucidators of the Bible and
+Science and Health--forever. Throughout the ages, whenever there is
+doubt as to the meaning of a passage in either of these books the
+inquirer will not dream of trying to explain it to himself; he would
+shudder at the thought of such temerity, such profanity, he would be
+haled to the Inquisition and thence to the public square and the stake
+if he should be caught studying into text-meanings on his own hook; he
+will be prudent and seek the meanings at the only permitted source, Mrs.
+Eddy's commentaries.
+
+Value of this Strait-jacket. One must not underrate the magnificence
+of this long-headed idea, one must not underestimate its giant
+possibilities in the matter of trooping the Church solidly together and
+keeping it so. It squelches independent inquiry, and makes such a thing
+impossible, profane, criminal, it authoritatively settles every dispute
+that can arise. It starts with finality--a point which the Roman Church
+has travelled towards fifteen or sixteen centuries, stage by stage,
+and has not yet reached. The matter of the Immaculate Conception of
+the Virgin Mary was not authoritatively settled until the days of Pius
+IX.--yesterday, so to speak.
+
+As already noticed, the Protestants are broken up into a long array of
+sects, a result of disputes about the meanings of texts, disputes made
+unavoidable by the absence of an infallible authority to submit doubtful
+passages to. A week or two ago (I am writing in the middle of January,
+1903), the clergy and others hereabouts had a warm dispute in the papers
+over this question: Did Jesus anywhere claim to be God? It seemed an
+easy question, but it turned out to be a hard one. It was ably and
+elaborately discussed, by learned men of several denominations, but in
+the end it remained unsettled.
+
+A week ago, another discussion broke out. It was over this text:
+
+“Sell all that thou hast and distribute unto the poor.”
+
+One verdict was worded as follows:
+
+“When Christ answered the rich young man and said for him to give to the
+poor all he possessed or he could not gain everlasting life, He did not
+mean it in the literal sense. My interpretation of His words is that we
+should part with what comes between us and Christ.
+
+“There is no doubt that Jesus believed that the rich young man thought
+more of his wealth than he did of his soul, and, such being the case, it
+was his duty to give up the wealth.
+
+“Every one of us knows that there is something we should give up for
+Christ. Those who are true believers and followers know what they have
+given up, and those who are not yet followers know down in their hearts
+what they must give up.”
+
+Ten clergymen of various denominations were interviewed, and nine of
+them agreed with that verdict. That did not settle the matter, because
+the tenth said the language of Jesus was so strait and definite that it
+explained itself: “Sell all,” not a percentage.
+
+There is a most unusual feature about that dispute: the nine persons
+who decided alike, quoted not a single authority in support of their
+position. I do not know when I have seen trained disputants do the like
+of that before. The nine merely furnished their own opinions, founded
+upon--nothing at all. In the other dispute (“Did Jesus anywhere claim to
+be God?”) the same kind of men--trained and learned clergymen--backed up
+their arguments with chapter and verse. On both sides. Plenty of verses.
+Were no reinforcing verses to be found in the present case? It looks
+that way.
+
+The opinion of the nine seems strange to me, for it is unsupported
+by authority, while there was at least constructive authority for the
+opposite view.
+
+It is hair-splitting differences of opinion over disputed text-meanings
+that have divided into many sects a once united Church. One may
+infer from some of the names in the following list that some of
+the differences are very slight--so slight as to be not distinctly
+important, perhaps--yet they have moved groups to withdraw from
+communions to which they belonged and set up a sect of their own. The
+list--accompanied by various Church statistics for 1902, compiled by
+Rev. Dr. H. K. Carroll--was published, January 8, 1903, in the New York
+Christian Advocate:
+
+Adventists (6 bodies), Baptists (13 bodies), Brethren (Plymouth) (4
+bodies), Brethren (River) (3 bodies), Catholics (8 bodies), Catholic
+Apostolic, Christadelphians, Christian Connection, Christian Catholics,
+Christian Missionary Association, Christian Scientists, Church of God
+(Wine-brennarian), Church of the New Jerusalem, Congregationalists,
+Disciples of Christ, Dunkards (4 bodies), Evangelical (2 bodies),
+Friends (4 bodies), Friends of the Temple, German Evangelical
+Protestant, German Evangelical Synod, Independent congregations, Jews (2
+bodies), Latter-day Saints (2 bodies), Lutherans (22 bodies), Mennonites
+(12 bodies), Methodists (17 bodies), Moravians, Presbyterians (12
+bodies), Protestant Episcopal (2 bodies), Reformed (3 bodies),
+Schwenkfeldians, Social Brethren, Spiritualists, Swedish Evangelical
+Miss. Covenant (Waldenstromians), Unitarians, United Brethren (2
+bodies), Universalists.
+
+Total of sects and splits--139.
+
+In the present month (February), Mr. E. I. Lindh, A.M., has communicated
+to the Boston Transcript a hopeful article on the solution of the
+problem of the “divided church.” Divided is not too violent a term.
+Subdivided could have been permitted if he had thought of it. He came
+near thinking of it, for he mentions some of the subdivisions himself:
+“the 12 kinds of Presbyterians, the 17 kinds of Methodists, the 13 kinds
+of Baptists, etc.” He overlooked the 12 kinds of Mennonites and the 22
+kinds of Lutherans, but they are in Rev. Mr. Carroll's list. Altogether,
+76 splits under 5 flags. The Literary Digest (February 14th) is pleased
+with Mr. Lindh's optimistic article, and also with the signs of the
+times, and perceives that “the idea of Church unity is in the air.”
+
+Now, then, is not Mrs. Eddy profoundly wise in forbidding, for all time,
+all explanations of her religion except such as she shall let on to be
+her own?
+
+I think so. I think there can be no doubt of it. In a way, they will be
+her own; for, no matter which member of her clerical staff shall furnish
+the explanations, not a line of them will she ever allow to be printed
+until she shall have approved it, accepted it, copyrighted it, cabbaged
+it. We may depend on that with a four-ace confidence.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII.
+
+
+
+
+THE NEW INFALLIBILITY
+
+All in proper time Mrs. Eddy's factory will take hold of that
+Commandment, and explain it for good and all. It may be that one member
+of the shift will vote that the word “all” means all; it may be that ten
+members of the shift will vote that “all” means only a percentage; but
+it is Mrs. Eddy, not the eleven, who will do the deciding. And if she
+says it is percentage, then percentage it is, forevermore--and that
+is what I am expecting, for she doesn't sell all herself, nor any
+considerable part of it, and as regards the poor, she doesn't declare
+any dividend; but if she says “all” means all, then all it is, to the
+end of time, and no follower of hers will ever be allowed to reconstruct
+that text, or shrink it, or inflate it, or meddle with it in any way at
+all. Even to-day--right here in the beginning--she is the sole person
+who, in the matter of Christian Science exegesis, is privileged to
+exploit the Spiral Twist. The Christian world has two Infallibles now.
+
+Of equal power? For the present only. When Leo XIII. passes to his rest
+another Infallible will ascend his throne; others, and yet others, and
+still others will follow him, and be as infallible as he, and decide
+questions of doctrine as long as they may come up, all down the far
+future; but Mary Baker G. Eddy is the only Infallible that will ever
+occupy the Science throne. Many a Science Pope will succeed her, but
+she has closed their mouths; they will repeat and reverently praise and
+adore her infallibilities, but venture none themselves. In her grave she
+will still outrank all other Popes, be they of what Church they may.
+She will hold the supremest of earthly titles, The Infallible--with
+a capital T. Many in the world's history have had a hunger for such
+nuggets and slices of power as they might reasonably hope to grab out
+of an empire's or a religion's assets, but Mrs. Eddy is the only person
+alive or dead who has ever struck for the whole of them. For small
+things she has the eye of a microscope, for large ones the eye of a
+telescope, and whatever she sees, she wants. Wants it all.
+
+
+
+
+THE SACRED POEMS
+
+When Mrs. Eddy's “sacred revelations” (that is the language of the
+By-laws) are read in public, their authorship must be named. The By-laws
+twice command this, therefore we mention it twice, to be fair.
+
+But it is also commanded that when a member publicly quotes “from the
+poems of our Pastor Emeritus” the authorship shall be named. For these
+are sacred, too. There are kindly people who may suspect a hidden
+generosity in that By-law; they may think it is there to protect the
+Official Reader from the suspicion of having written the poems himself.
+Such do not know Mrs. Eddy. She does an inordinate deal of protecting,
+but in no distinctly named and specified case in her history has Number
+Two been the object of it. Instances have been claimed, but they have
+failed of proof, and even of plausibility.
+
+“Members shall also instruct their students” to look out and advertise
+the authorship when they read those poems and things. Not on Mrs. Eddy's
+account, but “for the good of our Cause.”
+
+
+
+
+THE CHURCH EDIFICE
+
+1. Mrs. Eddy gave the land. It was not of much value at the time, but it
+is very valuable now. 2. Her people built the Mother-Church edifice on
+it, at a cost of two hundred and fifty thousand dollars. 3. Then they
+gave the whole property to her. 4. Then she gave it to the Board of
+Directors. She is the Board of Directors. She took it out of one pocket
+and put it in the other. 5. Sec. 10 (of the deed). “Whenever said
+Directors shall determine that it is inexpedient to maintain preaching,
+reading, or speaking in said church in accordance with the terms of this
+deed, they are authorized and required to reconvey forthwith said lot
+of land with the building thereon to Mary Baker G. Eddy, her heirs and
+assigns forever, by a proper deed of conveyance.”
+
+She is never careless, never slipshod, about a matter of business.
+Owning the property through her Board of Waxworks was safe enough, still
+it was sound business to set another grip on it to cover accidents,
+and she did it. Her barkers (what a curious name; I wonder if it is
+copyrighted); her barkers persistently advertise to the public her
+generosity in giving away a piece of land which cost her a trifle, and
+a two--hundred--and--fifty--thousand--dollar church which cost her
+nothing; and they can hardly speak of the unselfishness of it without
+breaking down and crying; yet they know she gave nothing away, and never
+intended to. However, such is the human race. Often it does seem such a
+pity that Noah and his party did not miss the boat.
+
+Some of the hostiles think that Mrs. Eddy's idea in protecting this
+property in the interest of her heirs, and in accumulating a great money
+fortune, is, that she may leave her natural heirs well provided for when
+she goes. I think it is a mistake. I think she is of late years giving
+herself large concern about only one interest-her power and glory, and
+the perpetuation and worship of her Name--with a capital N. Her Church
+is her pet heir, and I think it will get her wealth. It is the torch
+which is to light the world and the ages with her glory.
+
+I think she once prized money for the ease and comfort it could bring,
+the showy vanities it could furnish, and the social promotion it could
+command; for we have seen that she was born into the world with little
+ways and instincts and aspirations and affectations that are duplicates
+of our own. I do not think her money-passion has ever diminished in
+ferocity, I do not think that she has ever allowed a dollar that had no
+friends to get by her alive, but I think her reason for wanting it
+has changed. I think she wants it now to increase and establish and
+perpetuate her power and glory with, not to add to her comforts and
+luxuries, not to furnish paint and fuss and feathers for vain display.
+I think her ambitions have soared away above the fuss-and-feather stage.
+She still likes the little shows and vanities--a fact which she
+exposed in a public utterance two or three days ago when she was not
+noticing--but I think she does not place a large value upon them now.
+She could build a mighty and far-shining brass-mounted palace if she
+wanted to, but she does not do it. She would have had that kind of an
+ambition in the early scrabbling times. She could go to England to-day
+and be worshiped by earls, and get a comet's attention from the
+million, if she cared for such things. She would have gone in the early
+scrabbling days for much less than an earl, and been vain of it, and
+glad to show off before the remains of the Scotch kin. But those things
+are very small to her now--next to invisible, observed through the
+cloud-rack from the dizzy summit where she perches in these great days.
+She does not want that church property for herself. It is worth but a
+quarter of a million--a sum she could call in from her far-spread flocks
+to-morrow with a lift of her hand. Not a squeeze of it, just a lift. It
+would come without a murmur; come gratefully, come gladly. And if her
+glory stood in more need of the money in Boston than it does where her
+flocks are propagating it, she would lift the hand, I think.
+
+She is still reaching for the Dollar, she will continue to reach for it;
+but not that she may spend it upon herself; not that she may spend it
+upon charities; not that she may indemnify an early deprivation and
+clothe herself in a blaze of North Adams gauds; not that she may have
+nine breeds of pie for breakfast, as only the rich New-Englander can;
+not that she may indulge any petty material vanity or appetite that once
+was hers and prized and nursed, but that she may apply that Dollar to
+statelier uses, and place it where it may cast the metallic sheen of her
+glory farthest across the receding expanses of the globe.
+
+
+
+
+PRAYER
+
+A brief and good one is furnished in the book of By-laws. The Scientist
+is required to pray it every day.
+
+
+
+
+THE LORD'S PRAYER-AMENDED
+
+This is not in the By-laws, it is in the first chapter of Science and
+Health, edition of 1902. I do not find it in the edition of 1884. It
+is probable that it had not at that time been handed down. Science and
+Health's (latest) rendering of its “spiritual sense” is as follows:
+
+“Our Father-Mother God' all-harmonious, adorable One. Thy kingdom is
+within us, Thou art ever-present. Enable us to know--as in heaven, so
+on earth--God is supreme. Give us grace for to-day; feed the famished
+affections. And infinite Love is reflected in love. And Love leadeth us
+not into temptation, but delivereth from sin, disease, and death. For
+God is now and forever all Life, Truth, and Love.”
+
+If I thought my opinion was desired and would be properly revered, I
+should say that in my judgment that is as good a piece of carpentering
+as any of those eleven Commandment--experts could do with the material
+after all their practice. I notice only one doubtful place. “Lead us not
+into temptation” seems to me to be a very definite request, and that the
+new rendering turns the definite request into a definite assertion. I
+shall be glad to have that turned back to the old way and the marks of
+the Spiral Twist removed, or varnished over; then I shall be satisfied,
+and will do the best I can with what is left. At the same time, I do
+feel that the shrinkage in our spiritual assets is getting serious.
+First the Commandments, now the Prayer. I never expected to see these
+steady old reliable securities watered down to this. And this is not
+the whole of it. Last summer the Presbyterians extended the Calling and
+Election suffrage to nearly everybody entitled to salvation. They did
+not even stop there, but let out all the unbaptized American infants
+we had been accumulating for two hundred years and more. There are some
+that believe they would have let the Scotch ones out, too, if they could
+have done it. Everything is going to ruin; in no long time we shall have
+nothing left but the love of God.
+
+
+
+
+THE NEW UNPARDONABLE SIN
+
+“Working Against the Cause. Sec. 2. If a member of this Church shall
+work against the accomplishment of what the Discoverer and Founder of
+Christian Science understands is advantageous to the individual, to this
+Church, and to the Cause of Christian Science”--out he goes. Forever.
+
+The member may think that what he is doing will advance the Cause,
+but he is not invited to do any thinking. More than that, he is not
+permitted to do any--as he will clearly gather from this By-law. When a
+person joins Mrs. Eddy's Church he must leave his thinker at home. Leave
+it permanently. To make sure that it will not go off some time or other
+when he is not watching, it will be safest for him to spike it. If he
+should forget himself and think just once, the By-law provides that he
+shall be fired out-instantly-forever-no return.
+
+“It shall be the duty of this Church immediately to call a meeting, and
+drop forever the name of this member from its records.”
+
+My, but it breathes a towering indignation!
+
+There are forgivable offenses, but this is not one of them; there are
+admonitions, probations, suspensions, in several minor cases; mercy is
+shown the derelict, in those cases he is gently used, and in time he can
+get back into the fold--even when he has repeated his offence. But let
+him think, just once, without getting his thinker set to Eddy time,
+and that is enough; his head comes off. There is no second offence, and
+there is no gate open to that lost sheep, ever again.
+
+“This rule cannot be changed, amended, or annulled, except by unanimous
+vote of all the First Members.”
+
+The same being Mrs. Eddy. It is naively sly and pretty to see her keep
+putting forward First Members, and Boards of This and That, and other
+broideries and ruffles of her raiment, as if they were independent
+entities, instead of a part of her clothes, and could do things all by
+themselves when she was outside of them.
+
+Mrs. Eddy did not need to copyright the sentence just quoted, its
+English would protect it. None but she would have shovelled that
+comically superfluous “all” in there.
+
+The former Unpardonable Sin has gone out of service. We may frame the
+new Christian Science one thus:
+
+“Whatsoever Member shall think, and without Our Mother's permission act
+upon his think, the same shall be cut off from the Church forever.”
+
+It has been said that I make many mistakes about Christian Science
+through being ignorant of the spiritual meanings of its terminology.
+I believe it is true. I have been misled all this time by that word
+Member, because there was no one to tell me that its spiritual meaning
+was Slave.
+
+
+
+
+AXE AND BLOCK
+
+There is a By-law which forbids Members to practice hypnotism; the
+penalty is excommunication.
+
+1. If a member is found to be a mental practitioner--2. Complaint is to
+be entered against him--3. By the Pastor Emeritus, and by none else;
+4. No member is allowed to make complaint to her in the matter; 5. Upon
+Mrs. Eddy's mere “complaint”--unbacked by evidence or proof, and without
+giving the accused a chance to be heard--his name shall be dropped from
+this Church.
+
+Mrs. Eddy has only to say a member is guilty--that is all. That ends
+it. It is not a case of he “may” be cut off from Christian Science
+salvation, it is a case of he “shall” be. Her serfs must see to it, and
+not say a word.
+
+Does the other Pope possess this prodigious and irresponsible power?
+Certainly not in our day.
+
+Some may be curious to know how Mrs. Eddy finds out that a member is
+practicing hypnotism, since no one is allowed to come before her throne
+and accuse him. She has explained this in Christian Science History,
+first and second editions, page 16:
+
+“I possess a spiritual sense of what the malicious mental practitioner
+is mentally arguing which cannot be deceived; I can discern in the human
+mind thoughts, motives, and purposes, and neither mental arguments nor
+psychic power can affect this spiritual insight.”
+
+A marvelous woman; with a hunger for power such as has never been seen
+in the world before. No thing, little or big, that contains any seed or
+suggestion of power escapes her avaricious eye; and when once she gets
+that eye on it, her remorseless grip follows. There isn't a Christian
+Scientist who isn't ecclesiastically as much her property as if she had
+bought him and paid for him, and copyrighted him and got a charter.
+She cannot be satisfied when she has handcuffed a member, and put a
+leg-chain and ball on him and plugged his ears and removed his thinker,
+she goes on wrapping needless chains round and round him, just as a
+spider would. For she trusts no one, believes in no one's honesty,
+judges every one by herself. Although we have seen that she has absolute
+and irresponsible command over her spectral Boards and over every
+official and servant of her Church, at home and abroad, over every
+minute detail of her Church's government, present and future, and can
+purge her membership of guilty or suspected persons by various plausible
+formalities and whenever she will, she is still not content, but must
+set her queer mind to work and invent a way by which she can take a
+member--any member--by neck and crop and fling him out without anything
+resembling a formality at all.
+
+She is sole accuser and sole witness, and her testimony is final and
+carries uncompromising and irremediable doom with it.
+
+The Sole-Witness Court! It should make the Council of Ten and the
+Council of Three turn in their graves for shame, to see how little they
+knew about satanic concentrations of irresponsible power. Here we have
+one Accuser, one Witness, one Judge, one Headsman--and all four bunched
+together in Mrs. Eddy, the Inspired of God, His Latest Thought to His
+People, New Member of the Holy Family, the Equal of Jesus.
+
+When a Member is not satisfactory to Mrs. Eddy, and yet is blameless in
+his life and faultless in his membership and in his Christian Science
+walk and conversation, shall he hold up his head and tilt his hat over
+one ear and imagine himself safe because of these perfections? Why,
+in that very moment Mrs. Eddy will cast that spiritual X-ray of hers
+through his dungarees and say:
+
+“I see his hypnotism working, among his insides--remove him to the
+block!”
+
+What shall it profit him to know it isn't so? Nothing. His testimony is
+of no value. No one wants it, no one will ask for it. He is not present
+to offer it (he does not know he has been accused), and if he were there
+to offer it, it would not be listened to.
+
+It was out of powers approaching Mrs. Eddy's--though not equalling
+them--that the Inquisition and the devastations of the Interdict grew.
+She will transmit hers. The man born two centuries from now will think
+he has arrived in hell; and all in good time he will think he knows it.
+Vast concentrations of irresponsible power have never in any age been
+used mercifully, and there is nothing to suggest that the Christian
+Science Papacy is going to spend money on novelties.
+
+Several Christian Scientists have asked me to refrain from prophecy.
+There is no prophecy in our day but history. But history is a
+trustworthy prophet. History is always repeating itself, because
+conditions are always repeating themselves. Out of duplicated conditions
+history always gets a duplicate product.
+
+
+
+
+READING LETTERS AT MEETINGS
+
+I wonder if there is anything a Member can do that will not raise Mrs.
+Eddy's jealousy? The By-laws seem to hunt him from pillar to post all
+the time, and turn all his thoughts and acts and words into sins against
+the meek and lowly new deity of his worship. Apparently her jealousy
+never sleeps. Apparently any trifle can offend it, and but one penalty
+appease it--excommunication. The By-laws might properly and reasonably
+be entitled Laws for the Coddling and Comforting of Our Mother's Petty
+Jealousies. The By-law named at the head of this paragraph reads its
+transgressor out of the Church if he shall carry a letter from Mrs. Eddy
+to the congregation and forget to read it or fail to read the whole of
+it.
+
+
+
+
+HONESTY REQUISITE
+
+Dishonest members are to be admonished; if they continue in dishonest
+practices, excommunication follows. Considering who it is that draughted
+this law, there is a certain amount of humor in it.
+
+
+
+
+FURTHER APPLICATIONS OF THE AXE
+
+Here follow the titles of some more By-laws whose infringement is
+punishable by excommunication:
+
+
+Silence Enjoined. Misteaching. Departure from Tenets. Violation of
+Christian Fellowship. Moral Offences. Illegal Adoption. Broken By-laws.
+Violation of By-laws. (What is the difference?) Formulas Forbidden.
+Official Advice. (Forbids Tom, Dick, and Harry's clack.) Unworthy of
+Membership. Final Excommunication. Organizing Churches.
+
+This looks as if Mrs. Eddy had devoted a large share of her time and
+talent to inventing ways to get rid of her Church members. Yet in
+another place she seems to invite membership. Not in any urgent way,
+it is true, still she throws out a bait to such as like notice and
+distinction (in other words, the Human Race). Page 82:
+
+“It is important that these seemingly strict conditions be complied
+with, as the names of the Members of the Mother-Church will be recorded
+in the history of the Church and become a part thereof.”
+
+We all want to be historical.
+
+
+
+
+MORE SELF-PROTECTIONS
+
+The Hymnal. There is a Christian Science Hymnal. Entrance to it was
+closed in 1898. Christian Science students who make hymns nowadays may
+possibly get them sung in the Mother-Church, “but not unless approved by
+the Pastor Emeritus.” Art. XXVII, Sec. 2.
+
+Solo Singers. Mrs. Eddy has contributed the words of three of the hymns
+in the Hymnal. Two of them appear in it six times altogether, each of
+them being set to three original forms of musical anguish. Mrs. Eddy,
+always thoughtful, has promulgated a By-law requiring the singing of one
+of her three hymns in the Mother Church “as often as once each month.”
+ It is a good idea. A congregation could get tired of even Mrs. Eddy's
+muse in the course of time, without the cordializing incentive of
+compulsion. We all know how wearisome the sweetest and touchingest
+things can become, through rep-rep-repetition, and still
+rep-rep-repetition, and more rep-rep-repetition-like “the sweet
+by-and-by, in the sweet by-and-by,” for instance, and “Tah-rah-rah
+boom-de-aye”; and surely it is not likely that Mrs. Eddy's machine has
+turned out goods that could outwear those great heart-stirrers, without
+the assistance of the lash. “O'er Waiting Harpstrings of the Mind” is
+pretty good, quite fair to middling--the whole seven of the stanzas--but
+repetition would be certain to take the excitement out of it in the
+course of time, even if there were fourteen, and then it would sound
+like the multiplication table, and would cease to save. The congregation
+would be perfectly sure to get tired; in fact, did get tired--hence the
+compulsory By-law. It is a measure born of experience, not foresight.
+
+The By-laws say that “if a solo singer shall neglect or refuse to sing
+alone” one of those three hymns as often as once a month, and oftener if
+so directed by the Board of Directors--which is Mrs. Eddy--the singer's
+salary shall be stopped. It is circumstantial evidence that some
+soloists neglected this sacrament and others refused it. At least that
+is the charitable view to take of it. There is only one other view to
+take: that Mrs. Eddy did really foresee that there would be singers
+who would some day get tired of doing her hymns and proclaiming the
+authorship, unless persuaded by a Bylaw, with a penalty attached. The
+idea could of course occur to her wise head, for she would know that a
+seven-stanza break might well be a calamitous strain upon a soloist, and
+that he might therefore avoid it if unwatched. He could not curtail it,
+for the whole of anything that Mrs. Eddy does is sacred, and cannot be
+cut.
+
+
+
+
+BOARD OF EDUCATION
+
+It consists of four members, one of whom is President of it. Its members
+are elected annually. Subject to Mrs. Eddy's approval. Art. XXX., Sec.
+2.
+
+She owns the Board--is the Board.
+
+Mrs. Eddy is President of the Metaphysical College. If at any time she
+shall vacate that office, the Directors of the College (that is to say,
+Mrs. Eddy) “shall” elect to the vacancy the President of the Board of
+Education (which is merely re-electing herself).
+
+It is another case of “Pastor Emeritus.” She gives up the shadow of
+authority, but keeps a good firm hold on the substance.
+
+
+
+
+PUBLIC TEACHERS
+
+Applicants for admission to this industry must pass a thorough three
+days' examination before the Board of Education “in Science and Health,
+chapter on 'Recapitulation'; the Platform of Christian Science; page 403
+of Christian Science Practice, from line second to the second paragraph
+of page 405; and page 488, second and third paragraphs.”
+
+
+
+
+BOARD OF LECTURESHIP
+
+The lecturers are exceedingly important servants of Mrs. Eddy, and she
+chooses them with great care. Each of them has an appointed territory
+in which to perform his duties--in the North, the South, the East, the
+West, in Canada, in Great Britain, and so on--and each must stick to
+his own territory and not forage beyond its boundaries. I think it goes
+without saying--from what we have seen of Mrs. Eddy--that no lecture is
+delivered until she has examined and approved it, and that the lecturer
+is not allowed to change it afterwards.
+
+The members of the Board of Lectureship are elected annually--
+
+“Subject to the approval of Rev. Mary Baker G. Eddy.”
+
+
+
+
+MISSIONARIES
+
+There are but four. They are elected--like the rest of the
+domestics--annually. So far as I can discover, not a single servant of
+the Sacred Household has a steady job except Mrs. Eddy. It is plain that
+she trusts no human being but herself.
+
+
+
+
+THE BY-LAWS
+
+The branch Churches are strictly forbidden to use them.
+
+So far as I can see, they could not do it if they wanted to. The By-laws
+are merely the voice of the master issuing commands to the servants.
+There is nothing and nobody for the servants to re-utter them to.
+
+That useless edict is repeated in the little book, a few pages farther
+on. There are several other repetitions of prohibitions in the book that
+could be spared-they only take up room for nothing.
+
+
+
+
+THE CREED It is copyrighted. I do not know why, but I suppose it is to
+keep adventurers from some day claiming that they invented it, and
+not Mrs. Eddy and that “strange Providence” that has suggested so many
+clever things to her.
+
+No Change. It is forbidden to change the Creed. That is important, at
+any rate.
+
+
+
+COPYRIGHT
+
+I can understand why Mrs. Eddy copyrighted the early editions
+and revisions of Science and Health, and why she had a mania for
+copyrighting every scrap of every sort that came from her pen in those
+jejune days when to be in print probably seemed a wonderful distinction
+to her in her provincial obscurity, but why she should continue this
+delirium in these days of her godship and her far-spread fame, I cannot
+explain to myself. And particularly as regards Science and Health. She
+knows, now, that that Annex is going to live for many centuries; and so,
+what good is a fleeting forty-two-year copyright going to do it?
+
+Now a perpetual copyright would be quite another matter. I would like to
+give her a hint. Let her strike for a perpetual copyright on that book.
+There is precedent for it. There is one book in the world which bears
+the charmed life of perpetual copyright (a fact not known to twenty
+people in the world). By a hardy perversion of privilege on the part of
+the lawmaking power the Bible has perpetual copyright in Great Britain.
+There is no justification for it in fairness, and no explanation of it
+except that the Church is strong enough there to have its way, right
+or wrong. The recent Revised Version enjoys perpetual copyright, too--a
+stronger precedent, even, than the other one.
+
+Now, then, what is the Annex but a Revised Version itself? Which of
+course it is--Lord's Prayer and all. With that pair of formidable
+British precedents to proceed upon, what Congress of ours--
+
+But how short-sighted I am. Mrs. Eddy has thought of it long ago. She
+thinks of everything. She knows she has only to keep her copyright of
+1902 alive through its first stage of twenty-eight years, and perpetuity
+is assured. A Christian Science Congress will reign in the Capitol then.
+She probably attaches small value to the first edition (1875). Although
+it was a Revelation from on high, it was slim, lank, incomplete, padded
+with bales of refuse rags, and puffs from lassoed celebrities to fill
+it out, an uncreditable book, a book easily sparable, a book not to
+be mentioned in the same year with the sleek, fat, concise, compact,
+compressed, and competent Annex of to-day, in its dainty flexible
+covers, gilt--edges, rounded corners, twin screw, spiral twist,
+compensation balance, Testament-counterfeit, and all that; a book just
+born to curl up on the hymn-book-shelf in church and look just too sweet
+and holy for anything. Yes, I see now what she was copyrighting that
+child for.
+
+
+
+
+CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PUBLISHING ASSOCIATION
+
+It is true in matters of business Mrs. Eddy thinks of everything. She
+thought of an organ, to disseminate the Truth as it was in Mrs. Eddy.
+Straightway she started one--the Christian Science Journal.
+
+It is true--in matters of business Mrs. Eddy thinks of everything. As
+soon as she had got the Christian Science Journal sufficiently in debt
+to make its presence on the premises disagreeable to her, it occurred
+to her to make somebody a present of it. Which she did, along with
+its debts. It was in the summer of 1889. The victim selected was
+her Church--called, in those days, The National Christian Scientist
+Association.
+
+She delivered this sorrow to those lambs as a “gift” in consideration of
+their “loyalty to our great cause.”
+
+Also--still thinking of everything--she told them to retain Mr. Bailey
+in the editorship and make Mr. Nixon publisher. We do not know what it
+was she had against those men; neither do we know whether she scored on
+Bailey or not, we only know that God protected Nixon, and for that I am
+sincerely glad, although I do not know Nixon and have never even seen
+him.
+
+Nixon took the Journal and the rest of the Publishing Society's
+liabilities, and demonstrated over them during three years, then brought
+in his report:
+
+“On assuming my duties as publisher, there was not a dollar in the
+treasury; but on the contrary the Society owed unpaid printing and
+paper bills to the amount of several hundred dollars, not to mention
+a contingent liability of many more hundreds”--represented by
+advance--subscriptions paid for the Journal and the “Series,” the which
+goods Mrs. Eddy had not delivered. And couldn't, very well, perhaps, on
+a Metaphysical College income of but a few thousand dollars a day, or a
+week, or whatever it was in those magnificently flourishing times. The
+struggling Journal had swallowed up those advance-payments, but its
+“claim” was a severe one and they had failed to cure it. But Nixon cured
+it in his diligent three years, and joyously reported the news that he
+had cleared off all the debts and now had a fat six thousand dollars in
+the bank.
+
+It made Mrs. Eddy's mouth water.
+
+At the time that Mrs. Eddy had unloaded that dismal gift on to her
+National Association, she had followed her inveterate custom: she had
+tied a string to its hind leg, and kept one end of it hitched to her
+belt. We have seen her do that in the case of the Boston Mosque. When
+she deeds property, she puts in that string-clause. It provides that
+under certain conditions she can pull the string and land the property
+in the cherished home of its happy youth. In the present case she
+believed that she had made provision that if at any time the National
+Christian Science Association should dissolve itself by a formal vote,
+she could pull.
+
+A year after Nixon's handsome report, she writes the Association that
+she has a “unique request to lay before it.” It has dissolved, and she
+is not quite sure that the Christian Science Journal has “already fallen
+into her hands” by that act, though it “seems” to her to have met with
+that accident; so she would like to have the matter decided by a formal
+vote. But whether there is a doubt or not, “I see the wisdom,” she says,
+“of again owning this Christian Science waif.”
+
+I think that that is unassailable evidence that the waif was making
+money, hands down.
+
+She pulled her gift in. A few years later she donated the Publishing
+Society, along with its real estate, its buildings, its plant, its
+publications, and its money--the whole worth twenty--two thousand
+dollars, and free of debt--to--Well, to the Mother-Church!
+
+That is to say, to herself. There is an account of it in the Christian
+Science Journal, and of how she had already made some other handsome
+gifts--to her Church--and others to--to her Cause besides “an almost
+countless number of private charities” of cloudy amount and otherwise
+indefinite. This landslide of generosities overwhelmed one of her
+literary domestics. While he was in that condition he tried to express
+what he felt:
+
+“Let us endeavor to lift up our hearts in thankfulness to... our Mother
+in Israel for these evidences of generosity and self-sacrifice that
+appeal to our deepest sense of gratitude, even while surpassing our
+comprehension.”
+
+A year or two later, Mrs. Eddy promulgated some By-laws of a
+self-sacrificing sort which assuaged him, perhaps, and perhaps enabled
+his surpassed comprehension to make a sprint and catch up. These are to
+be found in Art. XII., entitled.
+
+
+
+
+THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PUBLISHING SOCIETY
+
+This Article puts the whole publishing business into the hands of a
+publishing Board--special. Mrs. Eddy appoints to its vacancies.
+
+The profits go semi-annually to the Treasurer of the Mother-Church. Mrs.
+Eddy owns the Treasurer.
+
+Editors and publishers of the Christian Science Journal cannot be
+elected or removed without Mrs. Eddy's knowledge and consent.
+
+Every candidate for employment in a high capacity or a low one, on the
+other periodicals or in the publishing house, must first be “accepted
+by Mrs. Eddy as suitable.” And “by the Board of Directors”--which is
+surplusage, since Mrs. Eddy owns the Board.
+
+If at any time a weekly shall be started, “it shall be owned by The
+First Church of Christ, Scientist”--which is Mrs. Eddy.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+I think that any one who will carefully examine the By-laws (I have
+placed all of the important ones before the reader), will arrive at the
+conclusion that of late years the master-passion in Mrs. Eddy's heart is
+a hunger for power and glory; and that while her hunger for money still
+remains, she wants it now for the expansion and extension it can furnish
+to that power and glory, rather than what it can do for her towards
+satisfying minor and meaner ambitions.
+
+I wish to enlarge a little upon this matter. I think it is quite clear
+that the reason why Mrs. Eddy has concentrated in herself all powers,
+all distinctions, all revenues that are within the command of the
+Christian Science Church Universal is that she desires and intends
+to devote them to the purpose just suggested--the upbuilding of her
+personal glory--hers, and no one else's; that, and the continuing of her
+name's glory after she shall have passed away. If she has overlooked a
+single power, howsoever minute, I cannot discover it. If she has found
+one, large or small, which she has not seized and made her own, there is
+no record of it, no trace of it. In her foragings and depredations she
+usually puts forward the Mother-Church--a lay figure--and hides behind
+it. Whereas, she is in manifest reality the Mother-Church herself. It
+has an impressive array of officials, and committees, and Boards of
+Direction, of Education, of Lectureship, and so on--geldings, every one,
+shadows, spectres, apparitions, wax-figures: she is supreme over them
+all, she can abolish them when she will; blow them out as she would a
+candle. She is herself the Mother-Church. Now there is one By-law which
+says that the Mother-Church:
+
+“shall be officially controlled by no other church.”
+
+That does not surprise us--we know by the rest of the By-laws that that
+is a quite irrelevant remark. Yet we do vaguely and hazily wonder why
+she takes the trouble to say it; why she wastes the words; what her
+object can be--seeing that that emergency has been in so many, many
+ways, and so effectively and drastically barred off and made impossible.
+Then presently the object begins to dawn upon us. That is, it does after
+we have read the rest of the By-law three or four times, wondering
+and admiring to see Mrs. Eddy--Mrs. Eddy--Mrs. Eddy, of all
+persons--throwing away power!--making a fair exchange--doing a fair
+thing for once more, an almost generous thing! Then we look it through
+yet once more unsatisfied, a little suspicious--and find that it is
+nothing but a sly, thin make-believe, and that even the very title of it
+is a sarcasm and embodies a falsehood--“self” government:
+
+“Local Self-Government. The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in
+Boston, Massachusetts, shall assume no official control of other
+churches of this denomination. It shall be officially controlled by no
+other church.”
+
+It has a most pious and deceptive give-and-take air of perfect fairness,
+unselfishness, magnanimity--almost godliness, indeed. But it is all art.
+
+
+In the By-laws, Mrs. Eddy, speaking by the mouth of her other self, the
+Mother-Church, proclaims that she will assume no official control of
+other churches-branch churches. We examine the other By-laws, and they
+answer some important questions for us:
+
+1. What is a branch Church? It is a body of Christian Scientists,
+organized in the one and only permissible way--by a member, in good
+standing, of the Mother-Church, and who is also a pupil of one of Mrs.
+Eddy's accredited students. That is to say, one of her properties. No
+other can do it. There are other indispensable requisites; what are
+they?
+
+2. The new Church cannot enter upon its functions until its members have
+individually signed, and pledged allegiance to, a Creed furnished by
+Mrs. Eddy.
+
+3. They are obliged to study her books, and order their lives by them.
+And they must read no outside religious works.
+
+4. They must sing the hymns and pray the prayers provided by her, and
+use no others in the services, except by her permission.
+
+5. They cannot have preachers and pastors. Her law.
+
+6. In their Church they must have two Readers--a man and a woman.
+
+7. They must read the services framed and appointed by her.
+
+8. She--not the branch Church--appoints those Readers.
+
+9. She--not the branch Church--dismisses them and fills the vacancies.
+
+10. She can do this without consulting the branch Church, and without
+explaining.
+
+11. The branch Church can have a religious lecture from time to time. By
+applying to Mrs. Eddy. There is no other way.
+
+12. But the branch Church cannot select the lecturer. Mrs. Eddy does it.
+
+13. The branch Church pays his fee.
+
+14. The harnessing of all Christian Science wedding-teams, members
+of the branch Church, must be done by duly authorized and consecrated
+Christian Science functionaries. Her factory is the only one that makes
+and licenses them.
+
+[15. Nothing is said about christenings. It is inferable from this that
+a Christian Science child is born a Christian Scientist and requires no
+tinkering.]
+
+[16. Nothing is said about funerals. It is inferable, then, that a
+branch Church is privileged to do in that matter as it may choose.]
+
+To sum up. Are any important Church-functions absent from the list? I
+cannot call any to mind. Are there any lacking ones whose exercise
+could make the branch in any noticeable way independent of the Mother.
+Church?--even in any trifling degree? I think of none. If the named
+functions were abolished would there still be a Church left? Would there
+be even a shadow of a Church left? Would there be anything at all left?
+even the bare name?
+
+Manifestly not. There isn't a single vital and essential Church-function
+of any kind, that is not named in the list. And over every one of them
+the Mother-Church has permanent and unchallengeable control, upon
+every one of them Mrs. Eddy has set her irremovable grip. She holds,
+in perpetuity, autocratic and indisputable sovereignty and control over
+every branch Church in the earth; and yet says, in that sugary, naive,
+angel-beguiling way of hers, that the Mother-Church:
+
+“shall assume no official control of other churches of this
+denomination.”
+
+Whereas in truth the unmeddled-with liberties of a branch Christian
+Science Church are but very, very few in number, and are these:
+
+1. It can appoint its own furnace-stoker, winters. 2. It can appoint
+its own fan-distributors, summers. 3. It can, in accordance with its own
+choice in the matter, burn, bury, or preserve members who are pretending
+to be dead--whereas there is no such thing as death. 4. It can take up a
+collection.
+
+The branch Churches have no important liberties, none that give them an
+important voice in their own affairs. Those are all locked up, and Mrs.
+Eddy has the key. “Local Self-Government” is a large name and sounds
+well; but the branch Churches have no more of it than have the privates
+in the King of Dahomey's army.
+
+
+
+
+“MOTHER-CHURCH UNIQUE”
+
+Mrs. Eddy, with an envious and admiring eye upon the solitary and
+rivalless and world-shadowing majesty of St. Peter's, reveals in her
+By-laws her purpose to set the Mother-Church apart by itself in a
+stately seclusion and make it duplicate that lone sublimity under the
+Western sky. The By-law headed “Mother-Church Unique” says--
+
+“In its relation to other Christian Science churches, the Mother-Church
+stands alone.
+
+“It occupies a position that no other Church can fill.
+
+“Then for a branch Church to assume such position would be disastrous to
+Christian Science,
+
+“Therefore--”
+
+Therefore no branch Church is allowed to have branches. There shall
+be no Christian Science St. Peter's in the earth but just one--the
+Mother-Church in Boston.
+
+
+
+
+“NO FIRST MEMBERS”
+
+But for the thoughtful By-law thus entitled, every Science branch in the
+earth would imitate the Mother-Church and set up an aristocracy. Every
+little group of ground-floor Smiths and Furgusons and Shadwells and
+Simpsons that organized a branch would assume that great title, of
+“First Members,” along with its vast privileges of “discussing” the
+weather and casting blank ballots, and soon there would be such a
+locust-plague of them burdening the globe that the title would lose its
+value and have to be abolished.
+
+But where business and glory are concerned, Mrs. Eddy thinks of
+everything, and so she did not fail to take care of her Aborigines,
+her stately and exclusive One Hundred, her college of functionless
+cardinals, her Sanhedrin of Privileged Talkers (Limited). After taking
+away all the liberties of the branch Churches, and in the same breath
+disclaiming all official control over their affairs, she smites them on
+the mouth with this--the very mouth that was watering for those nobby
+ground-floor honors--
+
+“No First Members. Branch Churches shall not organize with First
+Members, that special method of organization being adapted to the
+Mother-Church alone.”
+
+And so, first members being prohibited, we pierce through the cloud
+of Mrs. Eddy's English and perceive that they must then necessarily
+organize with Subsequent Members. There is no other way. It will occur
+to them by-and-by to found an aristocracy of Early Subsequent Members.
+There is no By-law against it.
+
+
+
+
+“THE”
+
+I uncover to that imperial word. And to the mind, too, that conceived
+the idea of seizing and monopolizing it as a title. I believe it is Mrs.
+Eddy's dazzlingest invention. For show, and style, and grandeur, and
+thunder and lightning and fireworks it outclasses all the previous
+inventions of man, and raises the limit on the Pope. He can never put
+his avid hand on that word of words--it is pre-empted. And copyrighted,
+of course. It lifts the Mother-Church away up in the sky, and
+fellowships it with the rare and select and exclusive little company of
+the THE's of deathless glory--persons and things whereof history and
+the ages could furnish only single examples, not two: the Saviour, the
+Virgin, the Milky Way, the Bible, the Earth, the Equator, the Devil,
+the Missing Link--and now The First Church, Scientist. And by clamor of
+edict and By-law Mrs. Eddy gives personal notice to all branch Scientist
+Churches on this planet to leave that THE alone.
+
+She has demonstrated over it and made it sacred to the Mother-Church:
+
+“The article 'The' must not be used before the titles of branch
+Churches--
+
+“Nor written on applications for membership in naming such churches.”
+
+Those are the terms. There can and will be a million First Churches
+of Christ, Scientist, scattered over the world, in a million towns and
+villages and hamlets and cities, and each may call itself (suppressing
+the article), “First Church of Christ. Scientist”--it is permissible,
+and no harm; but there is only one The Church of Christ, Scientist, and
+there will never be another. And whether that great word fall in the
+middle of a sentence or at the beginning of it, it must always have its
+capital T.
+
+I do not suppose that a juvenile passion for fussy little worldly shows
+and vanities can furnish a match to this, anywhere in the history of
+the nursery. Mrs. Eddy does seem to be a shade fonder of little special
+distinctions and pomps than is usual with human beings.
+
+She instituted that immodest “The” with her own hand; she did not wait
+for somebody else to think of it.
+
+
+
+
+A LIFE-TERM MONOPOLY
+
+There is but one human Pastor in the whole Christian Science world; she
+reserves that exalted place to herself.
+
+
+
+
+A PERPETUAL ONE
+
+There is but one other object in the whole Christian Science world
+honored with that title and holding that office: it is her book, the
+Annex--permanent Pastor of The First Church, and of all branch Churches.
+
+With her own hand she draughted the By-laws which make her the only
+really absolute sovereign that lives to-day in Christendom.
+
+She does not allow any objectionable pictures to be exhibited in the
+room where her book is sold, nor any indulgence in idle gossip there;
+and from the general look of that By-law I judge that a lightsome and
+improper person can be as uncomfortable in that place as he could be in
+heaven.
+
+
+
+
+THE SANCTUM SANCTORUM AND SACRED CHAIR
+
+In a room in The First Church of Christ, Scientist, there is a museum
+of objects which have attained to holiness through contact with Mrs.
+Eddy--among them an electrically lighted oil-picture of a chair which
+she used to sit in--and disciples from all about the world go softly
+in there, in restricted groups, under proper guard, and reverently gaze
+upon those relics. It is worship. Mrs. Eddy could stop it if she was not
+fond of it, for her sovereignty over that temple is supreme.
+
+The fitting-up of that place as a shrine is not an accident, nor a
+casual, unweighed idea; it is imitated from age--old religious custom.
+In Treves the pilgrim reverently gazes upon the Seamless Robe, and
+humbly worships; and does the same in that other continental church
+where they keep a duplicate; and does likewise in the Church of the
+Holy Sepulchre, in Jerusalem, where memorials of the Crucifixion are
+preserved; and now, by good fortune we have our Holy Chair and things,
+and a market for our adorations nearer home.
+
+But is there not a detail that is new, fresh, original? Yes, whatever
+old thing Mrs. Eddy touches gets something new by the contact--something
+not thought of before by any one--something original, all her own, and
+copyrightable. The new feature is self worship--exhibited in permitting
+this shrine to be installed during her lifetime, and winking her sacred
+eye at it.
+
+A prominent Christian Scientist has assured me that the Scientists do
+not worship Mrs. Eddy, and I think it likely that there may be five or
+six of the cult in the world who do not worship her, but she herself
+is certainly not of that company. Any healthy-minded person who will
+examine Mrs. Eddy's little Autobiography and the Manual of By-laws
+written by her will be convinced that she worships herself; and that she
+brings to this service a fervor of devotion surpassing even that which
+she formerly laid at the feet of the Dollar, and equalling any which
+rises to the Throne of Grace from any quarter.
+
+I think this is as good a place as any to salve a hurt which I was the
+means of inflicting upon a Christian Scientist lately. The first third
+of this book was written in 1899 in Vienna. Until last summer I had
+supposed that that third had been printed in a book which I published
+about a year later--a hap which had not happened. I then sent the
+chapters composing it to the North American Review, but failed in one
+instance, to date them. And so, in an undated chapter I said a lady told
+me “last night” so and so. There was nothing to indicate to the reader
+that that “last night” was several years old, therefore the phrase
+seemed to refer to a night of very recent date. What the lady had told
+me was, that in a part of the Mother-Church in Boston she had seen
+Scientists worshipping a portrait of Mrs. Eddy before which a light was
+kept constantly burning.
+
+A Scientist came to me and wished me to retract that “untruth.” He said
+there was no such portrait, and that if I wanted to be sure of it I
+could go to Boston and see for myself. I explained that my “last night”
+ meant a good while ago; that I did not doubt his assertion that there
+was no such portrait there now, but that I should continue to believe it
+had been there at the time of the lady's visit until she should retract
+her statement herself. I was at no time vouching for the truth of the
+remark, nevertheless I considered it worth par.
+
+And yet I am sorry the lady told me, since a wound which brings me no
+happiness has resulted. I am most willing to apply such salve as I can.
+The best way to set the matter right and make everything pleasant and
+agreeable all around will be to print in this place a description of the
+shrine as it appeared to a recent visitor, Mr. Frederick W. Peabody, of
+Boston. I will copy his newspaper account, and the reader will see that
+Mrs. Eddy's portrait is not there now:
+
+“We lately stood on the threshold of the Holy of Holies of the
+Mother-Church, and with a crowd of worshippers patiently waited for
+admittance to the hallowed precincts of the 'Mother's Room.' Over the
+doorway was a sign informing us that but four persons at a time would be
+admitted; that they would be permitted to remain but five minutes only,
+and would please retire from the 'Mother's Room' at the ringing of the
+bell. Entering with three of the faithful, we looked with profane
+eyes upon the consecrated furnishings. A show-woman in attendance
+monotonously announced the character of the different appointments.
+Set in a recess of the wall and illumined with electric light was an
+oil-painting the show-woman seriously declared to be a lifelike and
+realistic picture of the Chair in which the Mother sat when she composed
+her 'inspired' work. It was a picture of an old-fashioned? country, hair
+cloth rocking-chair, and an exceedingly commonplace-looking table with a
+pile of manuscript, an ink-bottle, and pen conspicuously upon it. On
+the floor were sheets of manuscript. 'The mantel-piece is of pure onyx,'
+continued the show-woman, 'and the beehive upon the window-sill is made
+from one solid block of onyx; the rug is made of a hundred breasts of
+eider-down ducks, and the toilet-room you see in the corner is of the
+latest design, with gold-plated drain-pipes; the painted windows are
+from the Mother's poem, “Christ and Christmas,” and that case contains
+complete copies of all the Mother's books.' The chairs upon which the
+sacred person of the Mother had reposed were protected from sacrilegious
+touch by a broad band of satin ribbon. My companions expressed their
+admiration in subdued and reverent tones, and at the tinkling of the
+bell we reverently tiptoed out of the room to admit another delegation
+of the patient waiters at the door.”
+
+Now, then, I hope the wound is healed. I am willing to relinquish the
+portrait, and compromise on the Chair. At the same time, if I were going
+to worship either, I should not choose the Chair.
+
+As a picturesquely and persistently interesting personage, there is no
+mate to Mrs. Eddy, the accepted Equal of the Saviour. But some of her
+tastes are so different from His! I find it quite impossible to imagine
+Him, in life, standing sponsor for that museum there, and taking
+pleasure in its sumptuous shows. I believe He would put that Chair in
+the fire, and the bell along with it; and I think He would make the
+show-woman go away. I think He would break those electric bulbs, and the
+“mantel-piece of pure onyx,” and say reproachful things about the golden
+drain-pipes of the lavatory, and give the costly rug of duck-breasts to
+the poor, and sever the satin ribbon and invite the weary to rest and
+ease their aches in the consecrated chairs. What He would do with the
+painted windows we can better conjecture when we come presently to
+examine their peculiarities.
+
+
+
+
+THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PASTOR-UNIVERSAL
+
+When Mrs. Eddy turned the pastors out of all the Christian Science
+churches and abolished the office for all time as far as human occupancy
+is concerned--she appointed the Holy Ghost to fill their place. If this
+language be blasphemous, I did not invent the blasphemy, I am merely
+stating a fact. I will quote from page 227 of Science and Health
+(edition 1899), as a first step towards an explanation of this startling
+matter--a passage which sets forth and classifies the Christian Science
+Trinity:
+
+“Life, Truth, and Love constitute the triune God, or triply divine
+Principle. They represent a trinity in unity, three in one--the same in
+essence, though multiform in office: God the Father; Christ the type of
+Sonship; Divine Science, or the Holy Comforter....
+
+“The Holy Ghost, or Spirit, reveals this triune Principle, and (the Holy
+Ghost) is expressed in Divine Science, which is the Comforter,
+leading into all Truth, and revealing the divine Principle of the
+universe--universal and perpetual harmony.”
+
+I will cite another passage. Speaking of Jesus--
+
+“His students then received the Holy Ghost. By this is meant, that by
+all they had witnessed and suffered they were roused to an enlarged
+understanding of Divine Science, even to the spiritual interpretation..
+... of His teachings,” etc.
+
+Also, page 579, in the chapter called the Glossary:
+
+“HOLY GHOST. Divine Science; the developments of Life, Truth, and Love.”
+
+The Holy Ghost reveals the massed spirit of the fused trinity; this
+massed spirit is expressed in Divine Science, and is the Comforter;
+Divine Science conveys to men the “spiritual interpretation” of
+the Saviour's teachings. That seems to be the meaning of the quoted
+passages.
+
+Divine Science is Christian Science; the book “Science and Health” is a
+“revelation” of the whole spirit of the Trinity, and is therefore “The
+Holy Ghost”; it conveys to men the “spiritual interpretation” of the
+Bible's teachings and therefore is “the Comforter.”
+
+I do not find this analyzing work easy, I would rather saw wood; and a
+person can never tell whether he has added up a Science and Health sum
+right or not, anyway, after all his trouble. Neither can he easily find
+out whether the texts are still on the market or have been discarded
+from the Book; for two hundred and fifty-eight editions of it have been
+issued, and no two editions seem to be alike. The annual changes--in
+technical terminology; in matter and wording; in transpositions of
+chapters and verses; in leaving out old chapters and verses and putting
+in new ones--seem to be next to innumerable, and as there is no index,
+there is no way to find a thing one wants without reading the book
+through. If ever I inspire a Bible-Annex I will not rush at it in a
+half-digested, helter-skelter way and have to put in thirty-eight years
+trying to get some of it the way I want it, I will sit down and think it
+out and know what it is I want to say before I begin. An inspirer cannot
+inspire for Mrs. Eddy and keep his reputation. I have never seen such
+slipshod work, bar the ten that interpreted for the home market the
+“sell all thou hast.” I have quoted one “spiritual” rendering of the
+Lord's Prayer, I have seen one other one, and am told there are
+five more. Yet the inspirer of Mrs. Eddy the new Infallible casts a
+complacent critical stone at the other Infallible for being unable to
+make up its mind about such things. Science and Health, edition 1899,
+page 33:
+
+“The decisions, by vote of Church Councils, as to what should and
+should not be considered Holy Writ, the manifest mistakes in the ancient
+versions: the thirty thousand different readings in the Old Testament
+and the three hundred thousand in the New--these facts show how a mortal
+and material sense stole into the divine record, darkening, to some
+extent, the inspired pages with its own hue.”
+
+To some extent, yes--speaking cautiously. But it is nothing, really
+nothing; Mrs. Eddy is only a little way behind, and if her inspirer
+lives to get her Annex to suit him that Catholic record will have to “go
+'way back and set down,” as the ballad says. Listen to the boastful song
+of Mrs. Eddy's organ, the Christian Science Journal for March, 1902,
+about that year's revamping and half-soling of Science and Health,
+whose official name is the Holy Ghost, the Comforter, and who is now
+the Official Pastor and Infallible and Unerring Guide of every Christian
+Science church in the two hemispheres, hear Simple Simon that met the
+pieman brag of the Infallible's fallibility:
+
+“Throughout the entire book the verbal changes are so numerous as to
+indicate the vast amount of time and labor Mrs. Eddy has devoted to this
+revision. The time and labor thus bestowed is relatively as great as
+that of--the committee who revised the Bible.... Thus we have additional
+evidence of the herculean efforts our beloved Leader has made and is
+constantly making for the promulgation of Truth and the furtherance of
+her divinely bestowed mission,” etc.
+
+It is a steady job. I could help inspire if desired; I am not doing
+much now, and would work for half-price, and should not object to the
+country.
+
+
+
+
+PRICE OF THE PASTOR-UNIVERSAL
+
+The price of the Pastor-Universal, Science and Health, called in Science
+literature the Comforter--and by that other sacred Name--is three
+dollars in cloth, as heretofore, six when it is finely bound, and shaped
+to imitate the Testament, and is broken into verses. Margin of profit
+above cost of manufacture, from five hundred to seven hundred per
+cent., as already noted In the profane subscription-trade, it costs
+the publisher heavily to canvass a three-dollar book; he must pay the
+general agent sixty per cent. commission--that is to say, one dollar and
+eighty-cents. Mrs. Eddy escapes this blistering tax, because she owns
+the Christian Science canvasser, and can compel him to work for nothing.
+Read the following command--not request--fulminated by Mrs. Eddy, over
+her signature, in the Christian Science Journal for March, 1897, and
+quoted by Mr. Peabody in his book. The book referred to is Science and
+Health:
+
+“It shall be the duty of all Christian Scientists to circulate and to
+sell as many of these books as they can.”
+
+That is flung at all the elect, everywhere that the sun shines, but no
+penalty is shaken over their heads to scare them. The same command was
+issued to the members (numbering to-day twenty-five thousand) of The
+Mother-Church, also, but with it went a threat, of the infliction, in
+case of disobedience, of the most dreaded punishment that has a place
+in the Church's list of penalties for transgressions of Mrs. Eddy's
+edicts--excommunication:
+
+“If a member of The First Church of Christ, Scientist, shall fail to
+obey this injunction, it will render him liable to lose his membership
+in this Church. MARY BAKER EDDY.”
+
+It is the spirit of the Spanish Inquisition.
+
+None but accepted and well established gods can venture an affront like
+that and do it with confidence. But the human race will take anything
+from that class. Mrs. Eddy knows the human race; knows it better than
+any mere human being has known it in a thousand centuries. My confidence
+in her human-beingship is getting shaken, my confidence in her godship
+is stiffening.
+
+
+
+
+SEVEN HUNDRED PER CENT.
+
+A Scientist out West has visited a bookseller--with intent to find fault
+with me--and has brought away the information that the price at which
+Mrs. Eddy sells Science and Health is not an unusually high one for the
+size and make of the book. That is true. But in the book-trade--that
+profit-devourer unknown to Mrs. Eddy's book--a three-dollar book that
+is made for thirty-five or forty cents in large editions is put at
+three dollars because the publisher has to pay author, middleman, and
+advertising, and if the price were much below three the profit accruing
+would not pay him fairly for his time and labor. At the same time, if
+he could get ten dollars for the book he would take it, and his morals
+would not fall under criticism.
+
+But if he were an inspired person commissioned by the Deity to receive
+and print and spread broadcast among sorrowing and suffering and poor
+men a precious message of healing and cheer and salvation, he would have
+to do as Bible Societies do--sell the book at a pinched margin above
+cost to such as could pay, and give it free to all that couldn't; and
+his name would be praised. But if he sold it at seven hundred per cent.
+profit and put the money in his pocket, his name would be mocked and
+derided. Just as Mrs. Eddy's is. And most justifiably, as it seems to
+me.
+
+The complete Bible contains one million words. The New Testament by
+itself contains two hundred and forty thousand words.
+
+My '84 edition of Science and Health contains one hundred and twenty
+thousand words--just half as many as the New Testament.
+
+Science and Health has since been so inflated by later inspirations that
+the 1902 edition contains one hundred and eighty thousand words--not
+counting the thirty thousand at the back, devoted by Mrs. Eddy to
+advertising the book's healing abilities--and the inspiring continues
+right along.
+
+If you have a book whose market is so sure and so great that you
+can give a printer an everlasting order for thirty or forty or fifty
+thousand copies a year he will furnish them at a cheap rate, because
+whenever there is a slack time in his press-room and bindery he can
+fill the idle intervals on your book and be making something instead
+of losing. That is the kind of contract that can be let on Science and
+Health every year. I am obliged to doubt that the three-dollar Science
+and Health costs Mrs. Eddy above fifteen cents, or that the six dollar
+copy costs her above eighty cents. I feel quite sure that the average
+profit to her on these books, above cost of manufacture, is all of seven
+hundred per cent.
+
+Every proper Christian Scientist has to buy and own (and canvass for)
+Science and Health (one hundred and eighty thousand words), and he must
+also own a Bible (one million words). He can buy the one for from three
+to six dollars, and the other for fifteen cents. Or, if three dollars is
+all the money he has, he can get his Bible for nothing. When the Supreme
+Being disseminates a saving Message through uninspired agents--the New
+Testament, for instance--it can be done for five cents a copy, but when
+He sends one containing only two-thirds as many words through the shop
+of a Divine Personage, it costs sixty times as much. I think that
+in matters of such importance it is bad economy to employ a wild-cat
+agency.
+
+Here are some figures which are perfectly authentic, and which seem to
+justify my opinion.
+
+“These [Bible] societies, inspired only by a sense of religious duty,
+are issuing the Bible at a price so small that they have made it the
+cheapest book printed. For example, the American Bible Society offers an
+edition of the whole Bible as low as fifteen cents and the New Testament
+at five cents, and the British Society at sixpence and one penny,
+respectively. These low prices, made possible by their policy of selling
+the books at cost or below cost,” etc.--New York Sun, February 25, 1903.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX
+
+We may now make a final footing-up of Mrs. Eddy, and see what she is, in
+the fulness of her powers. She is:
+
+The Massachusetts Metaphysical College Pastor Emeritus; President; Board
+of Directors; Board of Education; Board of Lectureships; Future Board of
+Trustees, Proprietor of the Publishing-House and Periodicals; Treasurer;
+Clerk; Proprietor of the Teachers; Proprietor of the Lecturers;
+Proprietor of the Missionaries; Proprietor of the Readers; Dictator of
+the Services; sole Voice of the Pulpit; Proprietor of the Sanhedrin;
+Sole Proprietor of the Creed. (Copyrighted.); Indisputable Autocrat
+of the Branch Churches, with their life and death in her hands; Sole
+Thinker for The First Church (and the others); Sole and Infallible
+Expounder of Doctrine, in life and in death; Sole permissible
+Discoverer, Denouncer, Judge, and Executioner of Ostensible Hypnotists;
+Fifty-handed God of Excommunication--with a thunderbolt in every hand;
+Appointer and Installer of the Pastor of all the Churches--the Perpetual
+Pastor-Universal, Science and Health, “the Comforter.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X
+
+There she stands-painted by herself. No witness but herself has been
+allowed to testify. She stands there painted by her acts, and decorated
+by her words. When she talks, she has only a decorative value as
+a witness, either for or against herself, for she deals mainly in
+unsupported assertion; and in the rare cases where she puts forward a
+verifiable fact she gets out of it a meaning which it refuses to furnish
+to anybody else. Also, when she talks, she is unstable, she wanders,
+she is incurably inconsistent; what she says to-day she contradicts
+tomorrow.
+
+But her acts are consistent. They are always faithful to her, they never
+misinterpret her, they are a mirror which always reflects her exactly,
+precisely, minutely, unerringly, and always the same, to date, with only
+those progressive little natural changes in stature, dress, complexion,
+mood, and carriage that mark--exteriorly--the march of the years and
+record the accumulations of experience, while--interiorly--through all
+this steady drift of evolution the one essential detail, the commanding
+detail, the master detail of the make-up remains as it was in the
+beginning, suffers no change and can suffer none; the basis of the
+character; the temperament, the disposition, that indestructible iron
+framework upon which the character is built, and whose shape it must
+take, and keep, throughout life. We call it a person's nature.
+
+The man who is born stingy can be taught to give liberally--with his
+hands; but not with his heart. The man born kind and compassionate
+can have that disposition crushed down out of sight by embittering
+experience; but if it were an organ the post-mortem would find it still
+in his corpse. The man born ambitious of power and glory may live long
+without finding it out, but when the opportunity comes he will know,
+will strike for the largest thing within the limit of his chances at the
+time-constable, perhaps--and will be glad and proud when he gets it,
+and will write home about it. But he will not stop with that start; his
+appetite will come again; and by-and-by again, and yet again; and when
+he has climbed to police commissioner it will at last begin to dawn upon
+him that what his Napoleon soul wants and was born for is something away
+higher up--he does not quite know what, but Circumstance and Opportunity
+will indicate the direction and he will cut a road through and find out.
+
+I think Mrs. Eddy was born with a far-seeing business-eye, but did not
+know it; and with a great organizing and executive talent, and did not
+know it; and with a large appetite for power and distinction, and did
+not know it. I think the reason that her make did not show up until
+middle life was that she had General Grant's luck--Circumstance and
+Opportunity did not come her way when she was younger. The qualities
+that were born in her had to wait for circumstance and opportunity--but
+they were there: they were there to stay, whether they ever got a chance
+to fructify or not. If they had come early, they would have found her
+ready and competent. And they--not she--would have determined what they
+would set her at and what they would make of her. If they had elected to
+commission her as second-assistant cook in a bankrupt boarding-house,
+I know the rest of it--I know what would have happened. She would have
+owned the boarding-house within six months; she would have had the late
+proprietor on salary and humping himself, as the worldly say; she would
+have had that boarding-house spewing money like a mint; she would have
+worked the servants and the late landlord up to the limit; she would
+have squeezed the boarders till they wailed, and by some mysterious
+quality born in her she would have kept the affections of certain of the
+lot whose love and esteem she valued, and flung the others down the back
+area; in two years she would own all the boarding-houses in the town, in
+five all the boarding-houses in the State, in twenty all the hotels in
+America, in forty all the hotels on the planet, and would sit at home
+with her finger on a button and govern the whole combination as easily
+as a bench-manager governs a dog-show.
+
+It would be a grand thing to see, and I feel a kind of
+disappointment--but never mind, a religion is better and larger; and
+there is more to it. And I have not been steeping myself in Christian
+Science all these weeks without finding out that the one sensible thing
+to do with a disappointment is to put it out of your mind and think of
+something cheerfuler.
+
+We outsiders cannot conceive of Mrs. Eddy's Christian Science Religion
+as being a sudden and miraculous birth, but only as a growth from a seed
+planted by circumstances, and developed stage by stage by command and
+compulsion of the same force. What the stages were we cannot know, but
+are privileged to guess. She may have gotten the mental-healing idea
+from Quimby--it had been experimented with for ages, and was no one's
+special property. [For the present, for convenience' sake, let us
+proceed upon the hypothesis that that was all she got of him, and that
+she put up the rest of the assets herself. This will strain us, but
+let us try it.] In each and all its forms and under all its many names,
+mental healing had had limits, always, and they were rather narrow
+ones--Mrs. Eddy, let us imagine, removed the fence, abolished the
+frontiers. Not by expanding mental-healing, but by absorbing its small
+bulk into the vaster bulk of Christian Science--Divine Science, The Holy
+Ghost, the Comforter--which was a quite different and sublimer force,
+and one which had long lain dormant and unemployed.
+
+The Christian Scientist believes that the Spirit of God (life and love)
+pervades the universe like an atmosphere; that whoso will study Science
+and Health can get from it the secret of how to inhale that transforming
+air; that to breathe it is to be made new; that from the new man all
+sorrow, all care, all miseries of the mind vanish away, for that only
+peace, contentment and measureless joy can live in that divine fluid;
+that it purifies the body from disease, which is a vicious creation of
+the gross human mind, and cannot continue to exist in the presence of
+the Immortal Mind, the renewing Spirit of God.
+
+The Scientist finds this reasonable, natural, and not harder to believe
+than that the disease germ, a creature of darkness, perishes when
+exposed to the light of the great sun--a new revelation of profane
+science which no one doubts. He reminds us that the actinic ray, shining
+upon lupus, cures it--a horrible disease which was incurable fifteen
+years ago, and had been incurable for ten million years before; that
+this wonder, unbelievable by the physicians at first, is believed by
+them now; and so he is tranquilly confident that the time is coming when
+the world will be educated up to a point where it will comprehend and
+grant that the light of the Spirit of God, shining unobstructed upon the
+soul, is an actinic ray which can purge both mind and body from disease
+and set them free and make them whole.
+
+It is apparent, then, that in Christian Science it is not one man's mind
+acting upon another man's mind that heals; that it is solely the Spirit
+of God that heals; that the healer's mind performs no office but to
+convey that force to the patient; that it is merely the wire which
+carries the electric fluid, so to speak, and delivers the message.
+Therefore, if these things be true, mental-healing and Science-healing
+are separate and distinct processes, and no kinship exists between them.
+
+To heal the body of its ills and pains is a mighty benefaction, but in
+our day our physicians and surgeons work a thousand miracles--prodigies
+which would have ranked as miracles fifty years ago--and they have so
+greatly extended their domination over disease that we feel so well
+protected that we are able to look with a good deal of composure and
+absence of hysterics upon the claims of new competitors in that field.
+
+But there is a mightier benefaction than the healing of the body, and
+that is the healing of the spirit--which is Christian Science's other
+claim. So far as I know, so far as I can find out, it makes it good.
+Personally I have not known a Scientist who did not seem serene,
+contented, unharassed. I have not found an outsider whose observation
+of Scientists furnished him a view that differed from my own. Buoyant
+spirits, comfort of mind, freedom from care these happinesses we all
+have, at intervals; but in the spaces between, dear me, the black hours!
+They have put a curse upon the life of every human being I have ever
+known, young or old. I concede not a single exception. Unless it might
+be those Scientists just referred to. They may have been playing a part
+with me; I hope they were not, and I believe they were not.
+
+Time will test the Science's claim. If time shall make it good; if time
+shall prove that the Science can heal the persecuted spirit of man and
+banish its troubles and keep it serene and sunny and content--why, then
+Mrs. Eddy will have a monument that will reach above the clouds. For if
+she did not hit upon that imperial idea and evolve it and deliver it,
+its discoverer can never be identified with certainty, now, I think.
+It is the giant feature, it is the sun that rides in the zenith of
+Christian Science, the auxiliary features are of minor consequence [Let
+us still leave the large “if” aside, for the present, and proceed as if
+it had no existence.]
+
+It is not supposable that Mrs. Eddy realized, at first, the size of her
+plunder. (No, find--that is the word; she did not realize the size of
+her find, at first.) It had to grow upon her, by degrees, in accordance
+with the inalterable custom of Circumstance, which works by stages, and
+by stages only, and never furnishes any mind with all the materials for
+a large idea at one time.
+
+In the beginning, Mrs. Eddy was probably interested merely in the
+mental-healing detail, and perhaps mainly interested in it pecuniary,
+for she was poor.
+
+She would succeed in anything she undertook. She would attract pupils,
+and her commerce would grow. She would inspire in patient and pupil
+confidence in her earnestness, her history is evidence that she would
+not fail of that.
+
+There probably came a time, in due course, when her students began to
+think there was something deeper in her teachings than they had
+been suspecting--a mystery beyond mental-healing, and higher. It is
+conceivable that by consequence their manner towards her changed little
+by little, and from respectful became reverent. It is conceivable that
+this would have an influence upon her; that it would incline her to
+wonder if their secret thought--that she was inspired--might not be a
+well-grounded guess. It is conceivable that as time went on the
+thought in their minds and its reflection in hers might solidify into
+conviction.
+
+She would remember, then, that as a child she had been called, more
+than once, by a mysterious voice--just as had happened to little Samuel.
+(Mentioned in her Autobiography.) She would be impressed by that ancient
+reminiscence, now, and it could have a prophetic meaning for her.
+
+It is conceivable that the persuasive influences around her and within
+her would give a new and powerful impulse to her philosophizings, and
+that from this, in time, would result that great birth, the healing of
+body and mind by the inpouring of the Spirit of God--the central and
+dominant idea of Christian Science--and that when this idea came she
+would not doubt that it was an inspiration direct from Heaven.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI
+
+[I must rest a little, now. To sit here and painstakingly spin out a
+scheme which imagines Mrs. Eddy, of all people, working her mind on
+a plane above commercialism; imagines her thinking, philosophizing,
+discovering majestic things; and even imagines her dealing in
+sincerities--to be frank, I find it a large contract But I have begun
+it, and I will go through with it.]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII
+
+It is evident that she made disciples fast, and that their belief in her
+and in the authenticity of her heavenly ambassadorship was not of the
+lukewarm and half-way sort, but was profoundly earnest and sincere.
+Her book was issued from the press in 1875, it began its work of
+convert-making, and within six years she had successfully launched a new
+Religion and a new system of healing, and was teaching them to crowds of
+eager students in a College of her own, at prices so extraordinary
+that we are almost compelled to accept her statement (no, her guarded
+intimation) that the rates were arranged on high, since a mere human
+being unacquainted with commerce and accustomed to think in pennies
+could hardly put up such a hand as that without supernatural help.
+
+From this stage onward--Mrs. Eddy being what she was--the rest of the
+development--stages would follow naturally and inevitably.
+
+But if she had been anybody else, there would have been a different
+arrangement of them, with different results. Being the extraordinary
+person she was, she realized her position and its possibilities;
+realized the possibilities, and had the daring to use them for all they
+were worth.
+
+We have seen what her methods were after she passed the stage where her
+divine ambassadorship was granted its executer in the hearts and minds
+of her followers; we have seen how steady and fearless and calculated
+and orderly was her march thenceforth from conquest to conquest; we have
+seen her strike dead, without hesitancy, any hostile or questionable
+force that rose in her path: first, the horde of pretenders that sprang
+up and tried to take her Science and its market away from her--she
+crushed them, she obliterated them; when her own National Christian
+Science Association became great in numbers and influence, and loosely
+and dangerously garrulous, and began to expound the doctrines according
+to its own uninspired notions, she took up her sponge without a tremor
+of fear and wiped that Association out; when she perceived that
+the preachers in her pulpits were becoming afflicted with
+doctrine-tinkering, she recognized the danger of it, and did not
+hesitate nor temporize, but promptly dismissed the whole of them in a
+day, and abolished their office permanently; we have seen that, as fast
+as her power grew, she was competent to take the measure of it, and that
+as fast as its expansion suggested to her gradually awakening native
+ambition a higher step she took it; and so, by this evolutionary
+process, we have seen the gross money-lust relegated to second place,
+and the lust of empire and glory rise above it. A splendid dream; and by
+force of the qualities born in her she is making it come true.
+
+These qualities--and the capacities growing out of them by the nurturing
+influences of training, observation, and experience seem to be clearly
+indicated by the character of her career and its achievements. They seem
+to be:
+
+A clear head for business, and a phenomenally long one; Clear
+understanding of business situations; Accuracy in estimating the
+opportunities they offer; Intelligence in planning a business move;
+Firmness in sticking to it after it has been decided upon; Extraordinary
+daring; Indestructible persistency; Devouring ambition; Limitless
+selfishness; A knowledge of the weaknesses and poverties and docilities
+of human nature and how to turn them to account which has never been
+surpassed, if ever equalled.
+
+And--necessarily--the foundation-stone of Mrs. Eddy's character is a
+never-wavering confidence in herself.
+
+It is a granite character. And--quite naturally--a measure of the talc
+of smallnesses common to human nature is mixed up in it and distributed
+through it. When Mrs. Eddy is not dictating servilities from her throne
+in the clouds to her official domestics in Boston or to her far-spread
+subjects round about the planet, but is down on the ground, she is kin
+to us and one of us: sentimental as a girl, garrulous, ungrammatical,
+incomprehensible, affected, vain of her little human ancestry, unstable,
+inconsistent, unreliable in statement, and naively and everlastingly
+self-contradictory-oh, trivial and common and commonplace as the
+commonest of us! just a Napoleon as Madame de Remusat saw him, a brass
+god with clay legs.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII
+
+In drawing Mrs. Eddy's portrait it has been my purpose to restrict
+myself to materials furnished by herself, and I believe I have done
+that. If I have misinterpreted any of her acts, it was not done
+intentionally.
+
+It will be noticed that in skeletonizing a list of the qualities which
+have carried her to the dizzy summit which she occupies, I have not
+mentioned the power which was the commanding force employed in achieving
+that lofty flight. It did not belong in that list; it was a force that
+was not a detail of her character, but was an outside one. It was
+the power which proceeded from her people's recognition of her as
+a supernatural personage, conveyer of the Latest Word, and divinely
+commissioned to deliver it to the world. The form which such a
+recognition takes, consciously or unconsciously, is worship; and worship
+does not question nor criticize, it obeys. The object of it does not
+need to coddle it, bribe it, beguile it, reason with it, convince
+it--it commands it; that is sufficient; the obedience rendered is not
+reluctant, but prompt and whole-hearted. Admiration for a Napoleon,
+confidence in him, pride in him, affection for him, can lift him high
+and carry him far; and these are forms of worship, and are strong
+forces, but they are worship of a mere human being, after all, and are
+infinitely feeble, as compared with those that are generated by that
+other worship, the worship of a divine personage. Mrs. Eddy has this
+efficient worship, this massed and centralized force, this force which
+is indifferent to opposition, untroubled by fear, and goes to battle
+singing, like Cromwell's soldiers; and while she has it she can command
+and it will obey, and maintain her on her throne, and extend her empire.
+
+She will have it until she dies; and then we shall see a curious and
+interesting further development of her revolutionary work begin.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV
+
+The President and Board of Directors will succeed her, and the
+government will go on without a hitch. The By-laws will bear that
+interpretation. All the Mother-Church's vast powers are concentrated in
+that Board. Mrs. Eddy's unlimited personal reservations make the Board's
+ostensible supremacy, during her life, a sham, and the Board itself a
+shadow. But Mrs. Eddy has not made those reservations for any one but
+herself--they are distinctly personal, they bear her name, they are not
+usable by another individual. When she dies her reservations die, and
+the Board's shadow-powers become real powers, without the change of
+any important By-law, and the Board sits in her place as absolute and
+irresponsible a sovereign as she was.
+
+It consists of but five persons, a much more manageable Cardinalate than
+the Roman Pope's. I think it will elect its Pope from its own body, and
+that it will fill its own vacancies. An elective Papacy is a safe and
+wise system, and a long-liver.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV
+
+We may take that up now.
+
+It is not a single if, but a several-jointed one; not an oyster, but a
+vertebrate.
+
+1. Did Mrs. Eddy borrow from Quimby the Great Idea, or only the little
+one, the old-timer, the ordinary mental-healing-healing by “mortal”
+ mind?
+
+2. If she borrowed the Great Idea, did she carry it away in her head, or
+in manuscript?
+
+3. Did she hit upon the Great Idea herself? By the Great Idea I mean, of
+course, the conviction that the Force involved was still existent, and
+could be applied now just as it was applied by Christ's Disciples and
+their converts, and as successfully.
+
+4. Did she philosophize it, systematize it, and write it down in a book?
+
+5. Was it she, and not another, that built a new Religion upon the book
+and organized it?
+
+I think No. 5 can be answered with a Yes, and dismissed from the
+controversy. And I think that the Great Idea, great as it was, would
+have enjoyed but a brief activity, and would then have gone to sleep
+again for some more centuries, but for the perpetuating impulse it got
+from that organized and tremendous force.
+
+As for Nos. 1, 2, and 4, the hostiles contend that Mrs. Eddy got the
+Great Idea from Quimby and carried it off in manuscript. But their
+testimony, while of consequence, lacks the most important detail; so far
+as my information goes, the Quimby manuscript has not been produced. I
+think we cannot discuss No. 1 and No. 2 profitably. Let them go.
+
+For me, No. 3 has a mild interest, and No. 4 a violent one.
+
+As regards No. 3, Mrs. Eddy was brought up, from the cradle, an
+old-time, boiler-iron, Westminster-Catechism Christian, and knew
+her Bible as well as Captain Kydd knew his, “when he sailed, when he
+sailed,” and perhaps as sympathetically. The Great Idea had struck a
+million Bible-readers before her as being possible of resurrection and
+application--it must have struck as many as that, and been cogitated,
+indolently, doubtingly, then dropped and forgotten--and it could have
+struck her, in due course. But how it could interest her, how it
+could appeal to her--with her make this a thing that is difficult to
+understand.
+
+For the thing back of it is wholly gracious and beautiful: the power,
+through loving mercifulness and compassion, to heal fleshly ills and
+pains and grief--all--with a word, with a touch of the hand! This power
+was given by the Saviour to the Disciples, and to all the converted.
+All--every one. It was exercised for generations afterwards.
+Any Christian who was in earnest and not a make-believe, not a
+policy--Christian, not a Christian for revenue only, had that healing
+power, and could cure with it any disease or any hurt or damage possible
+to human flesh and bone. These things are true, or they are not. If they
+were true seventeen and eighteen and nineteen centuries ago it would be
+difficult to satisfactorily explain why or how or by what argument that
+power should be nonexistent in Christians now.
+
+To wish to exercise it could occur to Mrs. Eddy--but would it?
+
+Grasping, sordid, penurious, famishing for everything she sees--money,
+power, glory--vain, untruthful, jealous, despotic, arrogant, insolent,
+pitiless where thinkers and hypnotists are concerned, illiterate,
+shallow, incapable of reasoning outside of commercial lines,
+immeasurably selfish--
+
+Of course the Great Idea could strike her, we have to grant that, but
+why it should interest her is a question which can easily overstrain the
+imagination and bring on nervous prostration, or something like that,
+and is better left alone by the judicious, it seems to me--
+
+Unless we call to our help the alleged other side of Mrs. Eddy's
+make and character the side which her multitude of followers see, and
+sincerely believe in. Fairness requires that their view be stated
+here. It is the opposite of the one which I have drawn from Mrs. Eddy's
+history and from her By-laws. To her followers she is this:
+
+Patient, gentle, loving, compassionate, noble hearted, unselfish,
+sinless, widely cultured, splendidly equipped mentally, a profound
+thinker, an able writer, a divine personage, an inspired messenger whose
+acts are dictated from the Throne, and whose every utterance is the
+Voice of God.
+
+She has delivered to them a religion which has revolutionized their
+lives, banished the glooms that shadowed them, and filled them and
+flooded them with sunshine and gladness and peace; a religion which has
+no hell; a religion whose heaven is not put off to another time, with
+a break and a gulf between, but begins here and now, and melts into
+eternity as fancies of the waking day melt into the dreams of sleep.
+
+They believe it is a Christianity that is in the New Testament; that
+it has always been there, that in the drift of ages it was lost through
+disuse and neglect, and that this benefactor has found it and given it
+back to men, turning the night of life into day, its terrors into myths,
+its lamentations into songs of emancipation and rejoicing.
+
+There we have Mrs. Eddy as her followers see her. She has lifted
+them out of grief and care and doubt and fear, and made their lives
+beautiful; she found them wandering forlorn in a wintry wilderness, and
+has led them to a tropic paradise like that of which the poet sings:
+
+     “O, islands there are on the face of the deep
+     Where the leaves never fade and the skies never weep.”
+
+To ask them to examine with a microscope the character of such a
+benefactor; to ask them to examine it at all; to ask them to look at a
+blemish which another person believes he has found in it--well, in their
+place could you do it? Would you do it? Wouldn't you be ashamed to do
+it? If a tramp had rescued your child from fire and death, and saved its
+mother's heart from breaking, could you see his rags? Could you smell
+his breath? Mrs. Eddy has done more than that for these people.
+
+They are prejudiced witnesses. To the credit of human nature it is not
+possible that they should be otherwise. They sincerely believe that
+Mrs. Eddy's character is pure and perfect and beautiful, and her history
+without stain or blot or blemish. But that does not settle it. They
+sincerely believe she did not borrow the Great Idea from Quimby, but hit
+upon it herself. It may be so, and it could be so. Let it go--there
+is no way to settle it. They believe she carried away no Quimby
+manuscripts. Let that go, too--there is no way to settle it. They
+believe that she, and not another, built the Religion upon the book, and
+organized it. I believe it, too.
+
+Finally, they believe that she philosophized Christian Science,
+explained it, systematized it, and wrote it all out with her own hand in
+the book Science and Health.
+
+I am not able to believe that. Let us draw the line there. The known
+and undisputed products of her pen are a formidable witness against
+her. They do seem to me to prove, quite clearly and conclusively, that
+writing, upon even simple subjects, is a difficult labor for her: that
+she has never been able to write anything above third-rate English; that
+she is weak in the matter of grammar; that she has but a rude and
+dull sense of the values of words; that she so lacks in the matter of
+literary precision that she can seldom put a thought into words that
+express it lucidly to the reader and leave no doubts in his mind as to
+whether he has rightly understood or not; that she cannot even draught a
+Preface that a person can fully comprehend, nor one which can by any
+art be translated into a fully understandable form; that she can
+seldom inject into a Preface even single sentences whose meaning is
+uncompromisingly clear--yet Prefaces are her specialty, if she has one.
+
+Mrs. Eddy's known and undisputed writings are very limited in bulk;
+they exhibit no depth, no analytical quality, no thought above school
+composition size, and but juvenile ability in handling thoughts of even
+that modest magnitude. She has a fine commercial ability, and could
+govern a vast railway system in great style; she could draught a set
+of rules that Satan himself would say could not be improved on--for
+devilish effectiveness--by his staff; but we know, by our excursions
+among the Mother-Church's By-laws, that their English would discredit
+the deputy baggage-smasher. I am quite sure that Mrs. Eddy cannot write
+well upon any subject, even a commercial one.
+
+In the very first revision of Science and Health (1883), Mrs. Eddy wrote
+a Preface which is an unimpeachable witness that the rest of the book
+was written by somebody else. I have put it in the Appendix along with a
+page or two taken from the body of the book, and will ask the reader to
+compare the labored and lumbering and confused gropings of this Preface
+with the easy and flowing and direct English of the other exhibit, and
+see if he can believe that the one hand and brain produced both.
+
+And let him take the Preface apart, sentence by sentence, and
+searchingly examine each sentence word by word, and see if he can find
+half a dozen sentences whose meanings he is so sure of that he can
+rephrase them--in words of his own--and reproduce what he takes to be
+those meanings. Money can be lost on this game. I know, for I am the one
+that lost it.
+
+Now let the reader turn to the excerpt which I have made from the
+chapter on “Prayer” (last year's edition of Science and Health), and
+compare that wise and sane and elevated and lucid and compact piece of
+work with the aforesaid Preface, and with Mrs. Eddy's poetry concerning
+the gymnastic trees, and Minerva's not yet effete sandals, and the
+wreaths imported from Erudition's bower for the decoration of Plymouth
+Rock, and the Plague-spot and Bacilli, and my other exhibits (turn back
+to my Chapters I. and II.) from the Autobiography, and finally with
+the late Communication concerning me, and see if he thinks anybody's
+affirmation, or anybody's sworn testimony, or any other testimony of
+any imaginable kind would ever be likely to convince him that Mrs. Eddy
+wrote that chapter on Prayer.
+
+I do not wish to impose my opinion on any one who will not permit
+it, but such as it is I offer it here for what it is worth. I cannot
+believe, and I do not believe, that Mrs. Eddy originated any of the
+thoughts and reasonings out of which the book Science and Health is
+constructed; and I cannot believe, and do not believe that she ever
+wrote any part of that book.
+
+I think that if anything in the world stands proven, and well and
+solidly proven, by unimpeachable testimony--the treacherous testimony of
+her own pen in her known and undisputed literary productions--it is that
+Mrs. Eddy is not capable of thinking upon high planes, nor of reasoning
+clearly nor writing intelligently upon low ones.
+
+Inasmuch as--in my belief--the very first editions of the book Science
+and Health were far above the reach of Mrs. Eddy's mental and literary
+abilities, I think she has from the very beginning been claiming as
+her own another person's book, and wearing as her own property laurels
+rightfully belonging to that person--the real author of Science and
+Health. And I think the reason--and the only reason--that he has not
+protested is because his work was not exposed to print until after he
+was safely dead.
+
+That with an eye to business, and by grace of her business talent,
+she has restored to the world neglected and abandoned features of the
+Christian religion which her thousands of followers find gracious and
+blessed and contenting, I recognize and confess; but I am convinced that
+every single detail of the work except just that one--the delivery of
+the Product to the world--was conceived and performed by another.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX A
+
+ORIGINAL FIRST PREFACE TO SCIENCE AND HEALTH
+
+There seems a Christian necessity of learning God's power and purpose to
+heal both mind and body. This thought grew out of our early seeking
+Him in all our ways, and a hopeless as singular invalidism that drugs
+increased instead of diminished, and hygiene benefited only for a
+season. By degrees we have drifted into more spiritual latitudes of
+thought, and experimented as we advanced until demonstrating fully the
+power of mind over the body. About the year 1862, having heard of a
+mesmerist in Portland who was treating the sick by manipulation, we
+visited him; he helped us for a time, then we relapsed somewhat. After
+his decease, and a severe casualty deemed fatal by skilful physicians,
+we discovered that the Principle of all healing and the law that governs
+it is God, a divine Principle, and a spiritual not material law, and
+regained health.
+
+It was not an individual or mortal mind acting upon another so-called
+mind that healed us. It was the glorious truths of Christian Science
+that we discovered as we neared that verge of so-called material life
+named death; yea, it was the great Shekinah, the spirit of Life, Truth,
+and Love illuminating our understanding of the action and might of
+Omnipotence! The old gentleman to whom we have referred had some very
+advanced views on healing, but he was not avowedly religious neither
+scholarly. We interchanged thoughts on the subject of healing the sick.
+I restored some patients of his that he failed to heal, and left in
+his possession some manuscripts of mine containing corrections of his
+desultory pennings, which I am informed at his decease passed into the
+hands of a patient of his, now residing in Scotland. He died in 1865 and
+left no published works. The only manuscript that we ever held of his,
+longer than to correct it, was one of perhaps a dozen pages, most of
+which we had composed. He manipulated the sick; hence his ostensible
+method of healing was physical instead of mental.
+
+We helped him in the esteem of the public by our writings, but never
+knew of his stating orally or in writing that he treated his patients
+mentally; never heard him give any directions to that effect; and have
+it from one of his patients, who now asserts that he was the founder of
+mental healing, that he never revealed to anyone his method. We refer
+to these facts simply to refute the calumnies and false claims of our
+enemies, that we are preferring dishonest claims to the discovery and
+founding at this period of Metaphysical Healing or Christian Science.
+
+The Science and laws of a purely mental healing and their method of
+application through spiritual power alone, else a mental argument
+against disease, are our own discovery at this date. True, the Principle
+is divine and eternal, but the application of it to heal the sick had
+been lost sight of, and required to be again spiritually discerned
+and its science discovered, that man might retain it through the
+understanding. Since our discovery in 1866 of the divine science of
+Christian Healing, we have labored with tongue and pen to found this
+system. In this endeavor every obstacle has been thrown in our path that
+the envy and revenge of a few disaffected students could devise. The
+superstition and ignorance of even this period have not failed to
+contribute their mite towards misjudging us, while its Christian
+advancement and scientific research have helped sustain our feeble
+efforts.
+
+Since our first Edition of Science and Health, published in 1875, two
+of the aforesaid students have plagiarized and pirated our works. In the
+issues of E. J. A., almost exclusively ours, were thirteen paragraphs,
+without credit, taken verbatim from our books.
+
+Not one of our printed works was ever copied or abstracted from the
+published or from the unpublished writings of anyone. Throughout our
+publications of Metaphysical Healing or Christian Science, when writing
+or dictating them, we have given ourselves to contemplation wholly apart
+from the observation of the material senses: to look upon a copy would
+have distracted our thoughts from the subject before us. We were seldom
+able to copy our own compositions, and have employed an amanuensis
+for the last six years. Every work that we have had published has been
+extemporaneously written; and out of fifty lectures and sermons that we
+have delivered the last year, forty-four have been extemporaneous. We
+have distributed many of our unpublished manuscripts; loaned to one of
+our youngest students, R. K--------y, between three and four hundred
+pages, of which we were sole author--giving him liberty to copy but not
+to publish them.
+
+Leaning on the sustaining Infinite with loving trust, the trials of
+to-day grow brief, and to-morrow is big with blessings.
+
+The wakeful shepherd, tending his flocks, beholds from the mountain's
+top the first faint morning beam ere cometh the risen day. So from
+Soul's loftier summits shines the pale star to prophet-shepherd, and
+it traverses night, over to where the young child lies, in cradled
+obscurity, that shall waken a world. Over the night of error dawn the
+morning beams and guiding star of Truth, and “the wise men” are led by
+it to Science, which repeats the eternal harmony that it reproduced, in
+proof of immortality. The time for thinkers has come; and the time for
+revolutions, ecclesiastical and civil, must come. Truth, independent of
+doctrines or time-honored systems, stands at the threshold of history.
+Contentment with the past, or the cold conventionality of custom, may no
+longer shut the door on science; though empires fall, “He whose right it
+is shall reign.” Ignorance of God should no longer be the stepping-stone
+to faith; understanding Him, “whom to know aright is Life eternal,” is
+the only guaranty of obedience.
+
+This volume may not open a new thought, and make it at once familiar. It
+has the sturdy task of a pioneer, to hack away at the tall oaks and cut
+the rough granite, leaving future ages to declare what it has done.
+We made our first discovery of the adaptation of metaphysics to the
+treatment of disease in the winter of 1866; since then we have tested
+the Principle on ourselves and others, and never found it to fail to
+prove the statements herein made of it. We must learn the science of
+Life, to reach the perfection of man. To understand God as the Principle
+of all being, and to live in accordance with this Principle, is the
+Science of Life. But to reproduce this harmony of being, the error
+of personal sense must yield to science, even as the science of music
+corrects tones caught from the ear, and gives the sweet concord of
+sound. There are many theories of physic and theology, and many calls in
+each of their directions for the right way; but we propose to settle the
+question of “What is Truth?” on the ground of proof, and let that method
+of healing the sick and establishing Christianity be adopted that is
+found to give the most health and to make the best Christians; science
+will then have a fair field, in which case we are assured of its triumph
+over all opinions and beliefs. Sickness and sin have ever had their
+doctors; but the question is, Have they become less because of them? The
+longevity of our antediluvians would say, No! and the criminal records
+of today utter their voices little in favor of such a conclusion. Not
+that we would deny to Caesar the things that are his, but that we
+ask for the things that belong to Truth; and safely affirm, from the
+demonstrations we have been able to make, that the science of man
+understood would have eradicated sin, sickness, and death, in a less
+period than six thousand years. We find great difficulties in starting
+this work right. Some shockingly false claims are already made to a
+metaphysical practice; mesmerism, its very antipodes, is one of them.
+Hitherto we have never, in a single instance of our discovery, found
+the slightest resemblance between mesmerism and metaphysics. No especial
+idiosyncrasy is requisite to acquire a knowledge of metaphysical
+healing; spiritual sense is more important to its discernment than the
+intellect; and those who would learn this science without a high moral
+standard of thought and action, will fail to understand it until they
+go up higher. Owing to our explanations constantly vibrating between the
+same points, an irksome repetition of words must occur; also the use of
+capital letters, genders, and technicalities peculiar to the science.
+Variety of language, or beauty of diction, must give place to close
+analysis and unembellished thought. “Hoping all things, enduring all
+things,” to do good to our enemies, to bless them that curse us, and to
+bear to the sorrowing and the sick consolation and healing, we commit
+these pages to posterity.
+
+MARY BAKER G. EDDY.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX B
+
+The Gospel narratives bear brief testimony even to the life of our great
+Master. His spiritual noumenon and phenomenon, silenced portraiture.
+Writers, less wise than the Apostles, essayed in the Apocryphal New
+Testament, a legendary and traditional history of the early life of
+Jesus. But Saint Paul summarized the character of Jesus as the model
+of Christianity, in these words: “Consider Him who endured such
+contradictions of sinners against Himself. Who for the joy that was set
+before Him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at
+the right hand of the throne of God.”
+
+It may be that the mortal life battle still wages, and must continue
+till its involved errors are vanquished by victory-bringing Science; but
+this triumph will come! God is over all. He alone is our origin, aim,
+and Being. The real man is not of the dust, nor is he ever created
+through the flesh; for his father and mother are the one Spirit, and his
+brethren are all the children of one parent, the eternal Good.
+
+Any kind of literary composition was excessively difficult for Mrs.
+Eddy. She found it grinding hard work to dig out anything to say. She
+realized, at the above stage in her life, that with all her trouble she
+had not been able to scratch together even material enough for a child's
+Autobiography, and also that what she had secured was in the main not
+valuable, not important, considering the age and the fame of the person
+she was writing about; and so it occurred to her to attempt, in that
+paragraph, to excuse the meagreness and poor quality of the feast she
+was spreading, by letting on that she could do ever so much better if
+she wanted to, but was under constraint of Divine etiquette. To feed
+with more than a few indifferent crumbs a plebeian appetite for personal
+details about Personages in her class was not the correct thing, and she
+blandly points out that there is Precedent for this reserve. When Mrs.
+Eddy tries to be artful--in literature--it is generally after the manner
+of the ostrich; and with the ostrich's luck. Please try to find the
+connection between the two paragraphs.--M. T.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX C
+
+The following is the spiritual signification of the Lord's Prayer:
+
+Principle, eternal and harmonious, Nameless and adorable Intelligence,
+Thou art ever present and supreme. And when this supremacy of
+Spirit shall appear, the dream of matter will disappear. Give us the
+understanding of Truth and Love. And loving we shall learn God, and
+Truth will destroy all error. And lead us unto the Life that is Soul,
+and deliver us from the errors of sense, sin, sickness, and death, For
+God is Life, Truth, and Love for ever.--Science and Health, edition of
+1881.
+
+It seems to me that this one is distinctly superior to the one that was
+inspired for last year's edition. It is strange, but to my mind plain,
+that inspiring is an art which does not improve with practice.--M. T.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX D
+
+“For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain,
+Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in
+his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come
+to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith. Therefore I say unto you,
+What things soever ye desire when ye pray, believe that ye receive them,
+and ye shall have them.
+
+“Your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask
+Him.”--CHRIST JESUS.
+
+The prayer that reclaims the sinner and heals the sick, is an absolute
+faith that all things are possible to God--a spiritual understanding of
+Him--an unselfed love. Regardless of what another may say or think
+on this subject, I speak from experience. This prayer, combined with
+self-sacrifice and toil, is the means whereby God has enabled me to do
+what I have done for the religion and health of mankind.
+
+Thoughts unspoken are not unknown to the divine Mind. Desire is prayer;
+and no less can occur from trusting God with our desires, that they may
+be moulded and exalted before they take form in audible word, and in
+deeds.
+
+What are the motives for prayer? Do we pray to make ourselves better, or
+to benefit those that hear us; to enlighten the Infinite, or to be heard
+of men? Are we benefited by praying? Yes, the desire which goes forth
+hungering after righteousness is blessed of our Father, and it does not
+return unto us void.
+
+God is not moved by the breath of praise to do more than He has already
+done; nor can the Infinite do less than bestow all good, since He is
+unchanging Wisdom and Love. We can do more for ourselves by humble
+fervent petitions; but the All-loving does not grant them simply on the
+ground of lip-service, for He already knows all.
+
+Prayer cannot change the Science of Being, but it does bring us into
+harmony with it. Goodness reaches the demonstration of Truth. A request
+that another may work for us never does our work. The habit of pleading
+with the divine Mind, as one pleads with a human being, perpetuates the
+belief in God as humanly circumscribed--an error which impedes spiritual
+growth.
+
+God is Love. Can we ask Him to be more? God is Intelligence. Can we
+inform the infinite Mind, or tell Him anything He does not already
+comprehend? Do we hope to change perfection? Shall we plead for more
+at the open fount, which always pours forth more than we receive? The
+unspoken prayer does bring us nearer the Source of all existence and
+blessedness.
+
+Asking God to be God is a “vain repetition.” God is “the same yesterday,
+and to-day, and forever”; and He who is immutably right will do right,
+without being reminded of His province. The wisdom of man is not
+sufficient to warrant him in advising God.
+
+Who would stand before a blackboard, and pray the principle of
+mathematics to work out the problem? The rule is already established,
+and it is our task to work out the solution. Shall we ask the divine
+Principle of all goodness to do His own work? His work is done; and
+we have only to avail ourselves of God's rule, in order to receive the
+blessing thereof.
+
+The divine Being must be reflected by man--else man is not the image and
+likeness of the patient, tender, and true, the one “altogether lovely”;
+but to understand God is the work of eternity, and demands absolute
+concentration of thought and energy.
+
+How empty are our conceptions of Deity! We admit theoretically that
+God is good, omnipotent, omnipresent, infinite, and then we try to give
+information to this infinite Mind; and plead for unmerited pardon, and a
+liberal outpouring of benefactions. Are we really grateful for the good
+already received? Then we shall avail ourselves of the blessings we
+have, and thus be fitted to receive more. Gratitude is much more than a
+verbal expression of thanks. Action expresses more gratitude than speech.
+
+If we are ungrateful for Life, Truth, and Love, and yet return thanks to
+God for all blessings, we are insincere; and incur the sharp censure
+our Master pronounces on hypocrites. In such a case the only acceptable
+prayer is to put the finger on the lips and remember our blessings.
+While the heart is far from divine Truth and Love, we cannot conceal the
+ingratitude of barren lives, for God knoweth all things.
+
+What we most need is the prayer of fervent desire for growth in grace,
+expressed in patience, meekness, love, and good deeds. To keep the
+commandments of our Master and follow his example, is our proper debt to
+Him, and the only worthy evidence of our gratitude for all He has
+done. Outward worship is not of itself sufficient to express loyal
+and heartfelt gratitude, since He has said: “If ye love Me, keep My
+Commandments.”
+
+The habitual struggle to be always good, is unceasing prayer. Its
+motives are made manifest in the blessings they bring--which, if
+not acknowledged in audible words, attest our worthiness to be made
+partakers of Love.
+
+Simply asking that we may love God will never make us love Him; but the
+longing to be better and holier--expressed in daily watchfulness, and in
+striving to assimilate more of the divine character--this will mould and
+fashion us anew, until we awake in His likeness. We reach the Science
+of Christianity through demonstration of the divine nature; but in this
+wicked world goodness will “be evil spoken of,” and patience must work
+experience.
+
+Audible prayer can never do the works of spiritual understanding, which
+regenerates; but silent prayer, watchfulness, and devout obedience,
+enable us to follow Jesus' example. Long prayers, ecclesiasticism, and
+creeds, have clipped the divine pinions of Love, and clad religion in
+human robes. They materialize worship, hinder the Spirit, and keep man
+from demonstrating his power over error.
+
+Sorrow for wrong-doing is but one step towards reform, and the very
+easiest step. The next and great step required by Wisdom is the test of
+our sincerity--namely, reformation. To this end we are placed under the
+stress of circumstances. Temptation bids us repeat the offence, and woe
+comes in return for what is done. So it will ever be, till we learn that
+there is no discount in the law of justice, and that we must pay “the
+uttermost farthing.” The measure ye mete “shall be measured to you
+again,” and it will be full “and running over.”
+
+Saints and sinners get their full award, but not always in this world.
+The followers of Christ drank His cup. Ingratitude and persecution
+filled it to the brim; but God pours the riches of His love into the
+understanding and affections, giving us strength according to our day.
+Sinners flourish “like a green bay-tree”; but, looking farther, the
+Psalmist could see their end--namely, the destruction of sin through
+suffering.
+
+Prayer is sometimes used, as a confessional to cancel sin. This error
+impedes true religion. Sin is forgiven, only as it is destroyed by
+Christ-Truth and Life. If prayer nourishes the belief that sin is
+cancelled, and that man is made better by merely praying, it is an evil.
+He grows worse who continues in sin because he thinks himself forgiven.
+
+An apostle says that the Son of God (Christ) came to “destroy the
+works of the devil.” We should follow our divine Exemplar, and seek the
+destruction of all evil works, error and disease included. We cannot
+escape the penalty due for sin. The Scriptures say, that if we deny
+Christ, “He also will deny us.”
+
+The divine Love corrects and governs man. Men may pardon, but this
+divine Principle alone reforms the sinner. God is not separate from the
+wisdom He bestows. The talents He gives we must improve. Calling on
+Him to forgive our work, badly done or left undone, implies the vain
+supposition that we have nothing to do but to ask pardon, and that
+afterwards we shall be free to repeat the offence.
+
+To cause suffering, as the result of sin, is the means of destroying
+sin. Every supposed pleasure in sin will furnish more than its
+equivalent of pain, until belief in material life and sin is destroyed.
+To reach heaven, the harmony of Being, we must understand the divine
+Principle of Being.
+
+“God is Love.” More than this we cannot ask; higher we cannot look;
+farther we cannot go. To suppose that God forgives or punishes sin,
+according as His mercy is sought or unsought, is to misunderstand Love
+and make prayer the safety-valve for wrong-doing.
+
+Jesus uncovered and rebuked sin before He cast it out. Of a sick woman
+He said that Satan had bound her; and to Peter He said, “Thou art an
+offense unto me.” He came teaching and showing men how to destroy sin,
+sickness, and death. He said of the fruitless tree, “It is hewn down.”
+
+It is believed by many that a certain magistrate, who lived in the time
+of Jesus, left this record: “His rebuke is fearful.” The strong language
+of our Master confirms this description.
+
+The only civil sentence which He had for error was, “Get thee behind
+Me, Satan.” Still stronger evidence that Jesus' reproof was pointed and
+pungent is in His own words--showing the necessity for such forcible
+utterance, when He cast out devils and healed the sick and sinful. The
+relinquishment of error deprives material sense of its false claims.
+
+Audible prayer is impressive; it gives momentary solemnity and elevation
+to thought; but does it produce any lasting benefit? Looking deeply into
+these things, we find that “a zeal... not according to knowledge,” gives
+occasion for reaction unfavorable to spiritual growth, sober resolve,
+and wholesome perception of God's requirements. The motives for verbal
+prayer may embrace too much love of applause to induce or encourage
+Christian sentiment.
+
+Physical sensation, not Soul, produces material ecstasy, and emotions.
+If spiritual sense always guided men at such times, there would grow out
+of those ecstatic moments a higher experience and a better life, with
+more devout self-abnegation, and purity. A self-satisfied ventilation
+of fervent sentiments never makes a Christian. God is not influenced by
+man. The “divine ear” is not an auditorial nerve. It is the all-hearing
+and all-knowing Mind, to whom each want of man is always known, and by
+whom it will be supplied.
+
+The danger from audible prayer is, that it may lead us into temptation.
+By it we may become involuntary hypocrites, uttering desires which
+are not real, and consoling ourselves in the midst of sin, with the
+recollection that we have prayed over it--or mean to ask forgiveness at
+some later day. Hypocrisy is fatal to religion.
+
+A wordy prayer may afford a quiet sense of self-justification, though it
+makes the sinner a hypocrite. We never need despair of an honest heart,
+but there is little hope for those who only come spasmodically face to
+face with their wickedness, and then seek to hide it. Their prayers are
+indexes which do not correspond with their character. They hold secret
+fellowship with sin; and such externals are spoken of by Jesus as “like
+unto whited sepulchres... full of all uncleanness.”
+
+If a man, though apparently fervent and prayerful, is impure, and
+therefore insincere, what must be the comment upon him? If he had
+reached the loftiness of his prayer, there would be no occasion for such
+comment. If we feel the aspiration, humility, gratitude, and love
+which our words express--this God accepts; and it is wise not to try to
+deceive ourselves or others, for “there is nothing covered that shall
+not be revealed.” Professions and audible prayers are like charity in
+one respect--they “cover a multitude of sins.” Praying for humility,
+with whatever fervency of expression, does not always mean a desire
+for it. If we turn away from the poor, we are not ready to receive the
+reward of Him who blesses the poor. We confess to having a very wicked
+heart, and ask that it may be laid bare before us; but do we not already
+know more of this heart than we are willing to have our neighbor see?
+
+We ought to examine ourselves, and learn what is the affection and
+purpose of the heart; for this alone can show us what we honestly are.
+If a friend informs us of a fault, do we listen to the rebuke patiently,
+and credit what is said? Do we not rather give thanks that we are “not
+as other men?” During many years the author has been most grateful for
+merited rebuke. The sting lies in unmerited censure--in the falsehood
+which does no one any good.
+
+The test of all prayer lies in the answer to these questions: Do we
+love our neighbor better because of this asking? Do we pursue the old
+selfishness, satisfied with having prayed for something better,
+though we give no evidence of the sincerity of our requests by living
+consistently with our prayer? If selfishness has given place to
+kindness, we shall regard our neighbor unselfishly, and bless them that
+curse us; but we shall never meet this great duty by simply asking that
+it may be done. There is a cross to be taken up, before we can enjoy the
+fruition of our hope and faith.
+
+Dost thou “love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy
+soul, and with all thy mind?” This command includes much--even the
+surrender of all merely material sensation, affection, and worship. This
+is the El Dorado of Christianity. It involves the Science of Life,
+and recognizes only the divine control of Spirit, wherein Soul is our
+master, and material sense and human will have no place.
+
+Are you willing to leave all for Christ, for Truth, and so be counted
+among sinners? No! Do you really desire to attain this point? No! Then
+why make long prayers about it, and ask to be Christians, since you care
+not to tread in the footsteps of our dear Master? If unwilling to follow
+His example, wherefore pray with the lips that you may be partakers of
+His nature? Consistent prayer is the desire to do right. Prayer means
+that we desire to, and will, walk in the light so far as we receive it,
+even though with bleeding footsteps, and waiting patiently on the Lord,
+will leave our real desires to be rewarded by Him.
+
+The world must grow to the spiritual understanding of prayer. If good
+enough to profit by Jesus' cup of earthly sorrows, God will sustain us
+under these sorrows. Until we are thus divinely qualified, and willing
+to drink His cup, millions of vain repetitions will never pour into
+prayer the unction of Spirit, in demonstration of power, and “with signs
+following.” Christian Science reveals a necessity for overcoming the
+world, the flesh and evil, and thus destroying all error.
+
+Seeking is not sufficient. It is striving which enables us to enter.
+Spiritual attainments open the door to a higher understanding of the
+divine Life.
+
+One of the forms of worship in Thibet is to carry a praying-machine
+through the streets, and stop at the doors to earn a penny by grinding
+out a prayer; whereas civilization pays for clerical prayers, in lofty
+edifices. Is the difference very great, after all?
+
+Experience teaches us that we do not always receive the blessings we ask
+for in prayer.
+
+There is some misapprehension of the source and means of all goodness
+and blessedness, or we should certainly receive what we ask for. The
+Scriptures say: “Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye
+may consume it upon your lusts.” What we desire and ask for it is not
+always best for us to receive. In this case infinite Love will not grant
+the request. Do you ask Wisdom to be merciful and not punish sin? Then
+“ye ask amiss.” Without punishment, sin would multiply. Jesus' prayer,
+“forgive us our debts,” specified also the terms of forgiveness. When
+forgiving the adulterous woman He said, “Go, and sin no more.”
+
+A magistrate sometimes remits the penalty, but this may be no moral
+benefit to the criminal; and at best, it only saves him from one form
+of punishment. The moral law, which has the right to acquit or condemn,
+always demands restitution, before mortals can “go up higher.” Broken
+law brings penalty, in order to compel this progress.
+
+Mere legal pardon (and there is no other, for divine Principle never
+pardons our sins or mistakes till they are corrected) leaves the
+offender free to repeat the offense; if, indeed, he has not already
+suffered sufficiently from vice to make him turn from it with loathing.
+Truth bestows no pardon upon error, but wipes it out in the most
+effectual manner. Jesus suffered for our sins, not to annul the divine
+sentence against an individual's sin, but to show that sin must bring
+inevitable suffering.
+
+Petitions only bring to mortals the results of their own faith. We know
+that a desire for holiness is requisite in order to gain it; but if we
+desire holiness above all else, we shall sacrifice everything for it.
+We must be willing to do this, that we may walk securely in the only
+practical road to holiness. Prayer alone cannot change the unalterable
+Truth, or give us an understanding of it; but prayer coupled with a
+fervent habitual desire to know and do the will of God will bring us
+into all Truth. Such a desire has little need of audible expression. It
+is best expressed in thought and life.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX E
+
+Reverend Heber Newton on Christian Science:
+
+To begin, then, at the beginning, Christian Science accepts the work
+of healing sickness as an integral part of the discipleship of Jesus
+Christ. In Christ it finds, what the Church has always recognized,
+theoretically, though it has practically ignored the fact--the Great
+Physician. That Christ healed the sick, we none of us question. It
+stands plainly upon the record. This ministry of healing was too large
+a part of His work to be left out from any picture of that life. Such
+service was not an incident of His career--it was an essential
+element of that career. It was an integral factor in His mission. The
+Evangelists leave us no possibility of confusion on this point. Co-equal
+with his work of instruction and inspiration was His work of healing.
+
+The records make it equally clear that the Master laid His charge upon
+His disciples to do as He had done. “When He had called unto Him His
+twelve disciples, He gave them power over unclean spirits, to cast them
+out, and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease.” In
+sending them forth, “He commanded them, saying,... As ye go, preach,
+saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, cleanse the
+lepers, raise the dead, cast out demons.”
+
+That the twelve disciples undertook to do the Master's work of healing,
+and that they, in their measure, succeeded, seems beyond question. They
+found in themselves the same power that the Master found in Himself,
+and they used it as He had used His power. The record of The Acts of the
+Apostles, if at all trustworthy history, shows that they, too, healed
+the sick.
+
+Beyond the circle of the original twelve, it is equally clear that the
+early disciples believed themselves charged with the same mission, and
+that they sought to fulfil it. The records of the early Church make it
+indisputable that powers of healing were recognized as among the gifts
+of the Spirit. St. Paul's letters render it certain that these gifts
+were not a privilege of the original twelve, merely, but that they were
+the heritage into which all the disciples entered.
+
+Beyond the era of the primitive Church, through several generations, the
+early Christians felt themselves called to the same ministry of healing,
+and enabled with the same secret of power. Through wellnigh three
+centuries, the gifts of healing appear to have been, more or less,
+recognized and exercised in the Church. Through those generations,
+however, there was a gradual disuse of this power, following upon a
+failing recognition of its possession. That which was originally the
+rule became the exception. By degrees, the sense of authority and power
+to heal passed out from the consciousness of the Church. It ceased to be
+a sign of the indwelling Spirit. For fifteen centuries, the recognition
+of this authority and power has been altogether exceptional. Here and
+there, through the history of these centuries, there have been those who
+have entered into this belief of their own privilege and duty, and have
+used the gift which they recognized. The Church has never been left
+without a line of witnesses to this aspect of the discipleship of
+Christ. But she has come to accept it as the normal order of things that
+what was once the rule in the Christian Church should be now only
+the exception. Orthodoxy has framed a theory of the words of Jesus to
+account for this strange departure of His Church from them. It teaches
+us to believe that His example was not meant to be followed, in this
+respect, by all His disciples. The power of healing which was in Him
+was a purely exceptional power. It was used as an evidence of His divine
+mission. It was a miraculous gift. The gift of working miracles was not
+bestowed upon His Church at large. His original disciples, the twelve
+apostles, received this gift, as a necessity of the critical epoch of
+Christianity--the founding of the Church. Traces of the power lingered
+on, in weakening activity, until they gradually ceased, and the normal
+condition of the Church was entered upon, in which miracles are no
+longer possible.
+
+
+We accept this, unconsciously, as the true state of things in
+Christianity. But it is a conception which will not bear a moment's
+examination. There is not the slightest suggestion upon record that
+Christ set any limit to this charge which He gave His disciples. On the
+contrary, there are not lacking hints that He looked for the possession
+and exercise of this power wherever His spirit breathed in men.
+
+Even if the concluding paragraph of St. Mark's Gospel were a later
+appendix, it may none the less have been a faithful echo of words of
+the Master, as it certainly is a trustworthy record of the belief of the
+early Christians as to the thought of Jesus concerning His followers.
+In that interesting passage, Jesus, after His death, appeared to the
+eleven, and formally commissioned them, again, to take up His work in
+the world; bidding them, “Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel
+to every creature.” “And these signs,” He tells them, “shall follow them
+that believe”--not the apostles only, but “them that believe,” without
+limit of time; “in My name they shall cast out devils... they shall lay
+hands on the sick and they shall recover.” The concluding discourse to
+the disciples, recorded in the Gospel according to St. John, affirms the
+same expectation on the part of Jesus; emphasizing it in His solemn way:
+“Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on Me, the works that
+I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do.”
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX F
+
+Few will deny that an intelligence apart from man formed and governs the
+spiritual universe and man; and this intelligence is the eternal
+Mind, and neither matter nor man created this intelligence and divine
+Principle; nor can this Principle produce aught unlike itself. All that
+we term sin, sickness, and death is comprised in the belief of matter.
+The realm of the real is spiritual; the opposite of Spirit is matter;
+and the opposite of the real is unreal or material. Matter is an error
+of statement, for there is no matter. This error of premises leads to
+error of conclusion in every statement of matter as a basis. Nothing
+we can say or believe regarding matter is true, except that matter is
+unreal, simply a belief that has its beginning and ending.
+
+The conservative firm called matter and mind God never formed. The
+unerring and eternal Mind destroys this imaginary copartnership,
+formed only to be dissolved in a manner and at a period unknown. This
+copartnership is obsolete. Placed under the microscope of metaphysics
+matter disappears. Only by understanding there are not two, matter
+and mind, is a logical and correct conclusion obtained by either one.
+Science gathers not grapes of thorns or figs of thistles. Intelligence
+never produced non-intelligence, such as matter: the immortal never
+produced mortality, good never resulted in evil. The science of Mind
+shows conclusively that matter is a myth. Metaphysics are above physics,
+and drag not matter, or what is termed that, into one of its premises
+or conclusions. Metaphysics resolves things into thoughts, and exchanges
+the objects of sense for the ideas of Soul. These ideas are perfectly
+tangible and real to consciousness, and they have this advantage--they
+are eternal. Mind and its thoughts comprise the whole of God, the
+universe, and of man. Reason and revelation coincide with this
+statement, and support its proof every hour, for nothing is harmonious
+or eternal that is not spiritual: the realization of this will bring
+out objects from a higher source of thought; hence more beautiful and
+immortal.
+
+The fact of spiritualization produces results in striking contrast to
+the farce of materialization: the one produces the results of chastity
+and purity, the other the downward tendencies and earthward gravitation
+of sensualism and impurity.
+
+The exalting and healing effects of metaphysics show their fountain.
+Nothing in pathology has exceeded the application of metaphysics.
+Through mind alone we have prevented disease and preserved health. In
+cases of chronic and acute diseases, in their severest forms, we have
+changed the secretions, renewed structure, and restored health; have
+elongated shortened limbs, relaxed rigid muscles, made cicatrized joints
+supple; restored carious bones to healthy conditions, renewed that
+which is termed the lost substance of the lungs; and restored healthy
+organizations where disease was organic instead of functional.
+
+
+
+
+MRS. EDDY IN ERROR
+
+I feel almost sure that Mrs. Eddy's inspiration--works are getting out
+of repair. I think so because they made some errors in a statement which
+she uttered through the press on the 17th of January. Not large ones,
+perhaps, still it is a friend's duty to straighten such things out and
+get them right when he can. Therefore I will put my other duties aside
+for a moment and undertake this helpful service. She said as follows:
+
+“In view of the circulation of certain criticisms from the pen of Mark
+Twain, I submit the following statement:
+
+“It is a fact, well understood, that I begged the students who first
+gave me the endearing appellative 'mother' not to name me thus. But,
+without my consent, that word spread like wildfire. I still must think
+the name is not applicable to me. I stand in relation to this century as
+a Christian discoverer, founder, and leader. I regard self-deification
+as blasphemous; I may be more loved, but I am less lauded, pampered,
+provided for, and cheered than others before me--and wherefore? Because
+Christian Science is not yet popular, and I refuse adulation.
+
+“My visit to the Mother-Church after it was built and dedicated pleased
+me, and the situation was satisfactory. The dear members wanted to greet
+me with escort and the ringing of bells, but I declined, and went alone
+in my carriage to the church, entered it, and knelt in thanks upon the
+steps of its altar. There the foresplendor of the beginnings of truth
+fell mysteriously upon my spirit. I believe in one Christ, teach one
+Christ, know of but one Christ. I believe in but one incarnation, one
+Mother Mary, and know I am not that one, and never claimed to be. It
+suffices me to learn the Science of the Scriptures relative to this
+subject.
+
+“Christian Scientists have no quarrel with Protestants, Catholics,
+or any other sect. They need to be understood as following the divine
+Principle God, Love and not imagined to be unscientific worshippers of a
+human being.
+
+“In the aforesaid article, of which I have seen only extracts, Mark
+Twain's wit was not wasted In certain directions. Christian Science
+eschews divine rights in human beings. If the individual governed human
+consciousness, my statement of Christian Science would be disproved, but
+to understand the spiritual idea is essential to demonstrate Science
+and its pure monotheism--one God, one Christ, no idolatry, no human
+propaganda. Jesus taught and proved that what feeds a few feeds all. His
+life-work subordinated the material to the spiritual, and He left
+this legacy of truth to mankind. His metaphysics is not the sport of
+philosophy, religion, or Science; rather it is the pith and finale of
+them all.
+
+“I have not the inspiration or aspiration to be a first or second
+Virgin-Mother--her duplicate, antecedent, or subsequent. What I am
+remains to be proved by the good I do. We need much humility, wisdom,
+and love to perform the functions of foreshadowing and foretasting
+heaven within us. This glory is molten in the furnace of affliction.”
+
+She still thinks the name of Our Mother not applicable to her; and she
+is also able to remember that it distressed her when it was conferred
+upon her, and that she begged to have it suppressed. Her memory is at
+fault here. If she will take her By-laws, and refer to Section 1 of
+Article XXII., written with her own hand--she will find that she has
+reserved that title to herself, and is so pleased with it, and so--may
+we say jealous?--about it, that she threatens with excommunication any
+sister Scientist who shall call herself by it. This is that Section 1:
+
+“The Title of Mother. In the year 1895 loyal Christian Scientists
+had given to the author of their text-book, the Founder of Christian
+Science, the individual, endearing term of Mother. Therefore, if a
+student of Christian Science shall apply this title, either to herself
+or to others, except as the term for kinship according to the flesh, it
+shall be regarded by the Church as an indication of disrespect for their
+Pastor Emeritus, and unfitness to be a member of the Mother-Church.”
+
+Mrs. Eddy is herself the Mother-Church--its powers and authorities are
+in her possession solely--and she can abolish that title whenever it may
+please her to do so. She has only to command her people, wherever they
+may be in the earth, to use it no more, and it will never be uttered
+again. She is aware of this.
+
+It may be that she “refuses adulation” when she is not awake, but when
+she is awake she encourages it and propagates it in that museum called
+“Our Mother's Room,” in her Church in Boston. She could abolish that
+institution with a word, if she wanted to. She is aware of that. I will
+say a further word about the museum presently.
+
+Further down the column, her memory is unfaithful again:
+
+“I believe in... but one Mother Mary, and know I am not that one, and
+never claimed to be.”
+
+At a session of the National Christian Science Association, held in the
+city of New York on the 27th of May, 1890, the secretary was “instructed
+to send to our Mother greetings and words of affection from her
+assembled children.”
+
+Her telegraphic response was read to the Association at next day's
+meeting:
+
+“All hail! He hath filled the hungry with good things and the sick hath
+He not sent empty away.--MOTHER MARY.”
+
+Which Mother Mary is this one? Are there two? If so, she is both
+of them; for, when she signed this telegram in this satisfied and
+unprotesting way, the Mother-title which she was going to so strenuously
+object to, and put from her with humility, and seize with both hands,
+and reserve as her sole property, and protect her monopoly of it with
+a stern By-law, while recognizing with diffidence that it was “not
+applicable” to her (then and to-day)--that Mother--title was not yet
+born, and would not be offered to her until five years later. The date
+of the above “Mother Mary” is 1890; the “individual, endearing title of
+Mother” was given her “in 1895”--according to her own testimony. See her
+By-law quoted above.
+
+In his opening Address to that Convention of 1890, the President
+recognized this Mary--our Mary-and abolished all previous ones. He said:
+
+“There is but one Moses, one Jesus; and there is but one Mary.”
+
+The confusions being now dispersed, we have this clarified result:
+
+There had been a Moses at one time, and only one; there had been a Jesus
+at one time, and only one; there is a Mary and “only one.” She is not a
+Has Been, she is an Is--the “Author of Science and Health; and we cannot
+ignore her.”
+
+1. In 1890, there was but one Mother Mary. The President said so. 2.
+Mrs. Eddy was that one. She said so, in signing the telegram. 3. Mrs.
+Eddy was not that one for she says so, in her Associated Press utterance
+of January 17th. 4. And has “never claimed to be that one”--unless the
+signature to the telegram is a claim.
+
+Thus it stands proven and established that she is that Mary and isn't,
+and thought she was and knows she wasn't. That much is clear.
+
+She is also “The Mother,” by the election of 1895, and did not want the
+title, and thinks it is not applicable to her, and will excommunicate
+any one that tries to take it away from her. So that is clear.
+
+I think that the only really troublesome confusion connected with these
+particular matters has arisen from the name Mary. Much vexation, much
+misunderstanding, could have been avoided if Mrs. Eddy had used some of
+her other names in place of that one. “Mother Mary” was certain to stir
+up discussion. It would have been much better if she had signed
+the telegram “Mother Baker”; then there would have been no Biblical
+competition, and, of course, that is a thing to avoid. But it is not too
+late, yet.
+
+I wish to break in here with a parenthesis, and then take up this
+examination of Mrs. Eddy's Claim of January 17th again.
+
+The history of her “Mother Mary” telegram--as told to me by one who
+ought to be a very good authority--is curious and interesting. The
+telegram ostensibly quotes verse 53 from the “Magnificat,” but really
+makes some pretty formidable changes in it. This is St. Luke's version:
+
+“He hath filled the hungry with good things, and the rich He hath sent
+empty away.”
+
+This is “Mother Mary's” telegraphed version:
+
+“He hath filled the hungry with good things, and the sick hath He not
+sent empty away.”
+
+To judge by the Official Report, the bursting of this bombshell in that
+massed convention of trained Christians created no astonishment, since
+it caused no remark, and the business of the convention went tranquilly
+on, thereafter, as if nothing had happened.
+
+Did those people detect those changes? We cannot know. I think they must
+have noticed them, the wording of St. Luke's verse being as familiar to
+all Christians as is the wording of the Beatitudes; and I think that the
+reason the new version provoked no surprise and no comment was, that the
+assemblage took it for a “Key”--a spiritualized explanation of verse 53,
+newly sent down from heaven through Mrs. Eddy. For all Scientists study
+their Bibles diligently, and they know their Magnificat. I believe that
+their confidence in the authenticity of Mrs. Eddy's inspirations is so
+limitless and so firmly established that no change, however violent,
+which she might make in a Bible text could disturb their composure or
+provoke from them a protest.
+
+Her improved rendition of verse 53 went into the convention's report and
+appeared in a New York paper the next day. The (at that time) Scientist
+whom I mentioned a minute ago, and who had not been present at the
+convention, saw it and marvelled; marvelled and was indignant--indignant
+with the printer or the telegrapher, for making so careless and so
+dreadful an error. And greatly distressed, too; for, of course, the
+newspaper people would fall foul of it, and be sarcastic, and make fun
+of it, and have a blithe time over it, and be properly thankful for the
+chance. It shows how innocent he was; it shows that he did not know the
+limitations of newspaper men in the matter of Biblical knowledge. The
+new verse 53 raised no insurrection in the press; in fact, it was not
+even remarked upon; I could have told him the boys would not know there
+was anything the matter with it. I have been a newspaper man myself, and
+in those days I had my limitations like the others.
+
+The Scientist hastened to Concord and told Mrs. Eddy what a disastrous
+mistake had been made, but he found to his bewilderment that she was
+tranquil about it, and was not proposing to correct it. He was not able
+to get her to promise to make a correction. He asked her secretary if
+he had heard aright when the telegram was dictated to him; the secretary
+said he had, and took the filed copy of it and verified its authenticity
+by comparing it with the stenographic notes.
+
+Mrs. Eddy did make the correction, two months later, in her official
+organ. It attracted no attention among the Scientists; and, naturally,
+none elsewhere, for that periodical's circulation was practically
+confined to disciples of the cult.
+
+That is the tale as it was told to me by an ex-Scientist. Verse
+53--renovated and spiritualized--had a narrow escape from a tremendous
+celebrity. The newspaper men would have made it as famous as the
+assassination of Caesar, but for their limitations.
+
+To return to the Claim. I find myself greatly embarrassed by Mrs. Eddy's
+remark: “I regard self-deification as blasphemous.” If she is right
+about that, I have written a half-ream of manuscript this past week
+which I must not print, either in the book which I am writing, or
+elsewhere: for it goes into that very matter with extensive elaboration,
+citing, in detail, words and acts of Mrs. Eddy's which seem to me to
+prove that she is a faithful and untiring worshipper of herself, and has
+carried self-deification to a length which has not been before ventured
+in ages. If ever. There is not room enough in this chapter for that
+Survey, but I can epitomize a portion of it here.
+
+With her own untaught and untrained mind, and without outside help,
+she has erected upon a firm and lasting foundation the most minutely
+perfect, and wonderful, and smoothly and exactly working, and best
+safe-guarded system of government that has yet been devised in the
+world, as I believe, and as I am sure I could prove if I had room for my
+documentary evidences here.
+
+It is a despotism (on this democratic soil); a sovereignty more absolute
+than the Roman Papacy, more absolute than the Russian Czarship; it has
+not a single power, not a shred of authority, legislative or executive,
+which is not lodged solely in the sovereign; all its dreams, its
+functions, its energies, have a single object, a single reason for
+existing, and only the one--to build to the sky the glory of the
+sovereign, and keep it bright to the end of time.
+
+Mrs. Eddy is the sovereign; she devised that great place for herself,
+she occupies that throne.
+
+In 1895, she wrote a little primer, a little body of autocratic laws,
+called the Manual of The First Church of Christ, Scientist, and put
+those laws in force, in permanence. Her government is all there; all
+in that deceptively innocent-looking little book, that cunning little
+devilish book, that slumbering little brown volcano, with hell in its
+bowels. In that book she has planned out her system, and classified and
+defined its purposes and powers.
+
+
+
+
+MAIN PARTS OF THE MACHINE
+
+A Supreme Church. At Boston. Branch Churches. All over the world One
+Pastor for the whole of them: to wit, her book, Science and Health. Term
+of the book's office--forever.
+
+In every C.S. pulpit, two “Readers,” a man and a woman. No talkers,
+no preachers, in any Church-readers only. Readers of the Bible and her
+books--no others. No commentators allowed to write or print.
+
+A Church Service. She has framed it--for all the C.S. Churches--selected
+its readings, its prayers, and the hymns to be used, and has appointed
+the order of procedure. No changes permitted.
+
+A Creed. She wrote it. All C.S. Churches must subscribe to it. No other
+permitted.
+
+A Treasury. At Boston. She carries the key.
+
+A C.S. Book--Publishing House. For books approved by her. No others
+permitted.
+
+Journals and Magazines. These are organs of hers, and are controlled by
+her.
+
+A College. For teaching C.S.
+
+
+
+
+DISTRIBUTION OF THE MACHINE'S POWERS AND DIGNITIES
+
+Supreme Church. Pastor Emeritus--Mrs. Eddy. Board of Directors. Board
+of Education. Board of Finance. College Faculty. Various Committees.
+Treasurer. Clerk. First Members (of the Supreme Church). Members of the
+Supreme Church.
+
+It looks fair, it looks real, but it is all a fiction.
+
+Even the little “Pastor Emeritus” is a fiction. Instead of being merely
+an honorary and ornamental official, Mrs. Eddy is the only official in
+the entire body that has the slightest power. In her Manual, she has
+provided a prodigality of ways and forms whereby she can rid herself of
+any functionary in the government whenever she wants to. The officials
+are all shadows, save herself; she is the only reality. She allows no
+one to hold office more than a year--no one gets a chance to become
+over-popular or over-useful, and dangerous. “Excommunication” is the
+favorite penalty-it is threatened at every turn. It is evidently the pet
+dread and terror of the Church's membership.
+
+The member who thinks, without getting his thought from Mrs. Eddy before
+uttering it, is banished permanently. One or two kinds of sinners can
+plead their way back into the fold, but this one, never. To think--in
+the Supreme Church--is the New Unpardonable Sin.
+
+To nearly every severe and fierce rule, Mrs. Eddy adds this rivet: “This
+By-law shall not be changed without the consent of the Pastor Emeritus.”
+
+Mrs. Eddy is the entire Supreme Church, in her own person, in the matter
+of powers and authorities.
+
+Although she has provided so many ways of getting rid of unsatisfactory
+members and officials, she was still afraid she might have left a
+life-preserver lying around somewhere, therefore she devised a rule to
+cover that defect. By applying it, she can excommunicate (and this is
+perpetual again) every functionary connected with the Supreme Church,
+and every one of the twenty-five thousand members of that Church, at an
+hour's notice--and do it all by herself without anybody's help.
+
+By authority of this astonishing By-law, she has only to say a
+person connected with that Church is secretly practicing hypnotism or
+mesmerism; whereupon, immediate excommunication, without a hearing,
+is his portion! She does not have to order a trial and produce
+evidence--her accusation is all that is necessary.
+
+Where is the Pope? and where the Czar? As the ballad says:
+
+     “Ask of the winds that far away
+     With fragments strewed the sea!”
+
+The Branch Church's pulpit is occupied by two “Readers.” Without them
+the Branch Church is as dead as if its throat had been cut. To have
+control, then, of the Readers, is to have control of the Branch
+Churches. Mrs. Eddy has that control--a control wholly without limit, a
+control shared with no one.
+
+1. No Reader can be appointed to any Church in the Christian Science
+world without her express approval.
+
+2. She can summarily expel from his or her place any Reader, at home or
+abroad, by a mere letter of dismissal, over her signature, and without
+furnishing any reason for it, to either the congregation or the Reader.
+
+Thus she has as absolute control over all Branch Churches as she has
+over the Supreme Church. This power exceeds the Pope's.
+
+In simple truth, she is the only absolute sovereign in all Christendom.
+The authority of the other sovereigns has limits, hers has none, none
+whatever. And her yoke does not fret, does not offend. Many of the
+subjects of the other monarchs feel their yoke, and are restive under
+it; their loyalty is insincere. It is not so with this one's human
+property; their loyalty is genuine, earnest, sincere, enthusiastic.
+The sentiment which they feel for her is one which goes out in sheer
+perfection to no other occupant of a throne; for it is love, pure from
+doubt, envy, exaction, fault-seeking, a love whose sun has no
+spot--that form of love, strong, great, uplifting, limitless, whose vast
+proportions are compassable by no word but one, the prodigious word,
+Worship. And it is not as a human being that her subjects worship her,
+but as a supernatural one, a divine one, one who has comradeship with
+God, and speaks by His voice.
+
+Mrs. Eddy has herself created all these personal grandeurs and
+autocracies--with others which I have not (in this article) mentioned.
+They place her upon an Alpine solitude and supremacy of power and
+spectacular show not hitherto attained by any other self-seeking
+enslaver disguised in the Christian name, and they persuade me that,
+although she may regard “self-deification as blasphemous,” she is as
+fond of it as I am of pie.
+
+She knows about “Our Mother's Room” in the Supreme Church in
+Boston--above referred to--for she has been in it. In a recently
+published North American Review article, I quoted a lady as saying Mrs.
+Eddy's portrait could be seen there in a shrine, lit by always-burning
+lights, and that C.S. disciples came and worshiped it. That remark hurt
+the feelings of more than one Scientist. They said it was not true, and
+asked me to correct it. I comply with pleasure. Whether the portrait was
+there four years ago or not, it is not there now, for I have
+inquired. The only object in the shrine now, and lit by electrics--and
+worshiped--is an oil-portrait of the horse-hair chair Mrs. Eddy used
+to sit in when she was writing Science and Health! It seems to me that
+adulation has struck bottom, here.
+
+Mrs. Eddy knows about that. She has been there, she has seen it, she has
+seen the worshippers. She could abolish that sarcasm with a word. She
+withholds the word. Once more I seem to recognize in her exactly the
+same appetite for self-deification that I have for pie. We seem to be
+curiously alike; for the love of self-deification is really only the
+spiritual form of the material appetite for pie, and nothing could be
+more strikingly Christian-Scientifically “harmonious.”
+
+I note this phrase:
+
+“Christian Science eschews divine rights in human beings.”
+
+“Rights” is vague; I do not know what it means there. Mrs. Eddy is not
+well acquainted with the English language, and she is seldom able to say
+in it what she is trying to say. She has no ear for the exact word, and
+does not often get it. “Rights.” Does it mean “honors?” “attributes?”
+
+“Eschews.” This is another umbrella where there should be a torch; it
+does not illumine the sentence, it only deepens the shadows. Does she
+mean “denies?” “refuses?” “forbids?” or something in that line? Does she
+mean:
+
+“Christian Science denies divine honors to human beings?” Or:
+
+“Christian Science refuses to recognize divine attributes in human
+beings?” Or:
+
+“Christian Science forbids the worship of human beings?”
+
+The bulk of the succeeding sentence is to me a tunnel, but, when I
+emerge at this end of it, I seem to come into daylight. Then I seem to
+understand both sentences--with this result:
+
+“Christian Science recognizes but one God, forbids the worship of human
+beings, and refuses to recognize the possession of divine attributes by
+any member of the race.”
+
+I am subject to correction, but I think that that is about what Mrs.
+Eddy was intending to convey. Has her English--which is always difficult
+to me--beguiled me into misunderstanding the following remark, which she
+makes (calling herself “we,” after an old regal fashion of hers) in her
+preface to her Miscellaneous Writings?
+
+“While we entertain decided views as to the best method for elevating
+the race physically, morally, and spiritually, and shall express these
+views as duty demands, we shall claim no especial gift from our divine
+organ, no supernatural power.”
+
+Was she meaning to say:
+
+“Although I am of divine origin and gifted with supernatural power, I
+shall not draw upon these resources in determining the best method of
+elevating the race?”
+
+If she had left out the word “our,” she might then seem to say:
+
+“I claim no especial or unusual degree of divine origin--”
+
+Which is awkward--most awkward; for one either has a divine origin or
+hasn't; shares in it, degrees of it, are surely impossible. The idea of
+crossed breeds in cattle is a thing we can entertain, for we are used to
+it, and it is possible; but the idea of a divine mongrel is unthinkable.
+
+Well, then, what does she mean? I am sure I do not know, for certain. It
+is the word “our” that makes all the trouble. With the “our” in, she is
+plainly saying “my divine origin.” The word “from” seems to be intended
+to mean “on account of.” It has to mean that or nothing, if “our” is
+allowed to stay. The clause then says:
+
+“I shall claim no especial gift on account of my divine origin.”
+
+And I think that the full sentence was intended to mean what I have
+already suggested:
+
+“Although I am of divine origin, and gifted with supernatural power, I
+shall not draw upon these resources in determining the best method of
+elevating the race.”
+
+When Mrs. Eddy copyrighted that Preface seven years ago, she had long
+been used to regarding herself as a divine personage. I quote from Mr.
+F. W. Peabody's book:
+
+“In the Christian Science Journal for April, 1889, when it was her
+property, and published by her, it was claimed for her, and with her
+sanction, that she was equal with Jesus, and elaborate effort was made
+to establish the claim.”
+
+“Mrs. Eddy has distinctly authorized the claim in her behalf, that she
+herself was the chosen successor to and equal of Jesus.”
+
+The following remark in that April number, quoted by Mr. Peabody,
+indicates that her claim had been previously made, and had excited
+“horror” among some “good people”:
+
+“Now, a word about the horror many good people have of our making the
+Author of Science and Health 'equal with Jesus.'”
+
+Surely, if it had excited horror in Mrs. Eddy also, she would have
+published a disclaimer. She owned the paper; she could say what she
+pleased in its columns. Instead of rebuking her editor, she lets him
+rebuke those “good people” for objecting to the claim.
+
+These things seem to throw light upon those words, “our [my] divine
+origin.”
+
+It may be that “Christian Science eschews divine rights in human
+beings,” and forbids worship of any but “one God, one Christ”; but, if
+that is the case, it looks as if Mrs. Eddy is a very unsound Christian
+Scientist, and needs disciplining. I believe she has a serious
+malady--“self-deification”; and that it will be well to have one of the
+experts demonstrate over it.
+
+Meantime, let her go on living--for my sake. Closely examined,
+painstakingly studied, she is easily the most interesting person on the
+planet, and, in several ways, as easily the most extraordinary woman
+that was ever born upon it.
+
+
+P.S.--Since I wrote the foregoing, Mr. McCrackan's article appeared
+(in the March number of the North American Review). Before his article
+appeared--that is to say, during December, January, and February--I had
+written a new book, a character-portrait of Mrs. Eddy, drawn from her
+own acts and words, and it was then--together with the three brief
+articles previously published in the North American Review--ready to
+be delivered to the printer for issue in book form. In that book, by
+accident and good luck, I have answered the objections made by Mr.
+McCrackan to my views, and therefore do not need to add an answer here.
+Also, in it I have corrected certain misstatements of mine which he has
+noticed, and several others which he has not referred to. There are
+one or two important matters of opinion upon which he and I are not
+in disagreement; but there are others upon which we must continue to
+disagree, I suppose; indeed, I know we must; for instance, he believes
+Mrs. Eddy wrote Science and Health, whereas I am quite sure I can
+convince a person unhampered by predilections that she did not.
+
+As concerns one considerable matter I hope to convert him. He believes
+Mrs. Eddy's word; in his article he cites her as a witness, and takes
+her testimony at par; but if he will make an excursion through my book
+when it comes out, and will dispassionately examine her testimonies as
+there accumulated, I think he will in candor concede that she is by a
+large percentage the most erratic and contradictory and untrustworthy
+witness that has occupied the stand since the days of the lamented
+Ananias.
+
+
+
+
+CONCLUSION
+
+Broadly speaking, the hostiles reject and repudiate all the pretensions
+of Christian Science Christianity. They affirm that it has added nothing
+new to Christianity; that it can do nothing that Christianity could not
+do and was not doing before Christian Science was born.
+
+In that case is there no field for the new Christianity, no opportunity
+for usefulness, precious usefulness, great and distinguished usefulness?
+I think there is. I am far from being confident that it can fill it,
+but I will indicate that unoccupied field--without charge--and if it can
+conquer it, it will deserve the praise and gratitude of the Christian
+world, and will get it, I am sure.
+
+The present Christianity makes an excellent private Christian, but its
+endeavors to make an excellent public one go for nothing, substantially.
+
+This is an honest nation--in private life. The American Christian is a
+straight and clean and honest man, and in his private commerce with his
+fellows can be trusted to stand faithfully by the principles of honor
+and honesty imposed upon him by his religion. But the moment he comes
+forward to exercise a public trust he can be confidently counted upon
+to betray that trust in nine cases out of ten, if “party loyalty” shall
+require it.
+
+If there are two tickets in the field in his city, one composed of
+honest men and the other of notorious blatherskites and criminals, he
+will not hesitate to lay his private Christian honor aside and vote for
+the blatherskites if his “party honor” shall exact it. His Christianity
+is of no use to him and has no influence upon him when he is acting in
+a public capacity. He has sound and sturdy private morals, but he has no
+public ones. In the last great municipal election in New York, almost
+a complete one-half of the votes representing 3,500,000 Christians were
+cast for a ticket that had hardly a man on it whose earned and proper
+place was outside of a jail. But that vote was present at church next
+Sunday the same as ever, and as unconscious of its perfidy as if nothing
+had happened.
+
+Our Congresses consist of Christians. In their private life they are
+true to every obligation of honor; yet in every session they violate
+them all, and do it without shame; because honor to party is above honor
+to themselves. It is an accepted law of public life that in it a man
+may soil his honor in the interest of party expediency--must do it when
+party expediency requires it. In private life those men would bitterly
+resent--and justly--any insinuation that it would not be safe to leave
+unwatched money within their reach; yet you could not wound their
+feelings by reminding them that every time they vote ten dollars to the
+pension appropriation nine of it is stolen money and they the marauders.
+They have filched the money to take care of the party; they believe it
+was right to do it; they do not see how their private honor is affected;
+therefore their consciences are clear and at rest. By vote they do
+wrongful things every day, in the party interest, which they could not
+be persuaded to do in private life. In the interest of party expediency
+they give solemn pledges, they make solemn compacts; in the interest
+of party expediency they repudiate them without a blush. They would not
+dream of committing these strange crimes in private life.
+
+Now then, can Christian Science introduce the Congressional Blush? There
+are Christian Private Morals, but there are no Christian Public Morals,
+at the polls, or in Congress or anywhere else--except here and there
+and scattered around like lost comets in the solar system. Can Christian
+Science persuade the nation and Congress to throw away their public
+morals and use none but their private ones henceforth in all their
+activities, both public and private?
+
+I do not think so; but no matter about me: there is the field--a grand
+one, a splendid one, a sublime one, and absolutely unoccupied. Has
+Christian Science confidence enough in itself to undertake to enter in
+and try to possess it?
+
+Make the effort, Christian Science; it is a most noble cause, and it
+might succeed. It could succeed. Then we should have a new literature,
+with romances entitled, How To Be an Honest Congressman Though a
+Christian; How To Be a Creditable Citizen Though a Christian.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's Christian Science, by Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens)
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHRISTIAN SCIENCE ***
+
+***** This file should be named 3187-0.txt or 3187-0.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        https://www.gutenberg.org/3/1/8/3187/
+
+Produced by David Widger
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
+Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
+ or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
+Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
+of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations.  To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/3187-0.zip b/3187-0.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9d4beca
--- /dev/null
+++ b/3187-0.zip
diff --git a/3187-h.zip b/3187-h.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5ed34ba
--- /dev/null
+++ b/3187-h.zip
diff --git a/3187-h/3187-h.htm b/3187-h/3187-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..15b3dc2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/3187-h/3187-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,8626 @@
+<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
+
+<!DOCTYPE html
+   PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+   "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" >
+
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en">
+  <head>
+    <title>
+      Christian Science, by Mark Twain
+    </title>
+    <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve">
+
+    body { margin:5%; background:#faebd7; text-align:justify}
+    P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; }
+    H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; }
+    hr  { width: 50%; text-align: center;}
+    .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; }
+    blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
+    .mynote    {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;}
+    .toc       { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;}
+    .toc2      { margin-left: 20%;}
+    div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; }
+    .figleft   {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;}
+    .figright  {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;}
+    pre     { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;}
+
+</style>
+  </head>
+  <body>
+    <p>
+      <br /><br />
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+Project Gutenberg's Christian Science, by Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens)
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Christian Science
+
+Author: Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens)
+
+Release Date: August 19, 2006 [EBook #3187]
+Last Updated: February 24, 2018
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHRISTIAN SCIENCE ***
+
+
+
+Produced by David Widger
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+    <h1>
+      CHRISTIAN SCIENCE
+    </h1>
+    <p>
+      <br /><br />
+    </p>
+    <h2>
+      by Mark Twain
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      <br /> <br />
+    </p>
+    <hr />
+    <p>
+      <br /> <br />
+    </p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <big><b>CONTENTS</b></big>
+      </p>
+      <p>
+        <br />
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_PREF"> PREFACE </a>
+      </p>
+      <p>
+        <br />
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0002"> <b>BOOK I. CHRISTIAN SCIENCE</b> </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER I </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER II </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER III </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER IV </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER V </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER VI </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER VII </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER VIII </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER IX </a>
+      </p>
+      <p>
+        <br />
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0012"> <b>BOOK II.</b> </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0010"> CHAPTER I </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER II </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER III </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0013"> CHAPTER IV </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0017"> POSTSCRIPT </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0014"> CHAPTER V </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_SUMM"> SUMMARY </a>
+      </p>
+      <p>
+        <br />
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0015"> <b>CHAPTER VI</b> </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0021"> THE PASTOR EMERITUS </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0022"> THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0023"> THE PRESIDENT </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0024"> TREASURER AND CLERK </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0025"> BOARD OF TRUSTEES </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0026"> READERS </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0027"> ELECTION OF READERS </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0028"> THE ARISTOCRACY </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0029"> CHURCH MEMBERSHIP </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0030"> AND SOME ENGLISH REQUIRED </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0031"> &ldquo;READERS&rdquo; AGAIN </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0032"> MONOPOLY OF SPIRITUAL BREAD </a>
+      </p>
+      <p>
+        <br />
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0016"> <b>CHAPTER VII.</b> </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0034"> THE NEW INFALLIBILITY </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0035"> THE SACRED POEMS </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0036"> THE CHURCH EDIFICE </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0037"> PRAYER </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0038"> THE LORD'S PRAYER-AMENDED </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0039"> THE NEW UNPARDONABLE SIN </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0040"> AXE AND BLOCK </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0041"> READING LETTERS AT MEETINGS </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0042"> HONESTY REQUISITE </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0043"> FURTHER APPLICATIONS OF THE AXE </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0044"> MORE SELF-PROTECTIONS </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0045"> BOARD OF EDUCATION </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0046"> PUBLIC TEACHERS </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0047"> BOARD OF LECTURESHIP </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0048"> MISSIONARIES </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0049"> THE BY-LAWS </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0050"> THE CREED </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0051"> CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PUBLISHING ASSOCIATION </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0052"> THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PUBLISHING SOCIETY </a>
+      </p>
+      <p>
+        <br />
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0017"> <b>CHAPTER VIII</b> </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0054"> &ldquo;MOTHER-CHURCH UNIQUE&rdquo; </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0055"> &ldquo;NO FIRST MEMBERS&rdquo; </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0056"> &ldquo;THE&rdquo; </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0057"> A LIFE-TERM MONOPOLY </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0058"> A PERPETUAL ONE </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0059"> THE SANCTUM SANCTORUM AND SACRED CHAIR </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0060"> THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PASTOR-UNIVERSAL </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0061"> PRICE OF THE PASTOR-UNIVERSAL </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0062"> SEVEN HUNDRED PER CENT. </a>
+      </p>
+      <p>
+        <br />
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0018"> CHAPTER IX </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0019"> CHAPTER X </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0020"> CHAPTER XI </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0021"> CHAPTER XII </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0022"> CHAPTER XIII </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0023"> CHAPTER XIV </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0024"> CHAPTER XV </a>
+      </p>
+      <p>
+        <br />
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_APPEA"> APPENDIX A </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_APPEB"> APPENDIX B </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_APPEC"> APPENDIX C </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_APPED"> APPENDIX D </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_APPEE"> APPENDIX E </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_APPEF"> APPENDIX F </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0076"> MRS. EDDY IN ERROR </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0077"> MAIN PARTS OF THE MACHINE </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0078"> DISTRIBUTION OF THE MACHINE'S POWERS AND
+        DIGNITIES </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_CONC"> CONCLUSION </a>
+      </p>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p>
+      <br /> <br />
+    </p>
+    <hr />
+    <p>
+      <br /> <br /> <a name="link2H_PREF" id="link2H_PREF">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      PREFACE
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      Book I of this volume occupies a quarter or a third of the volume, and
+      consists of matter written about four years ago, but not hitherto
+      published in book form. It contained errors of judgment and of fact. I
+      have now corrected these to the best of my ability and later knowledge.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Book II was written at the beginning of 1903, and has not until now
+      appeared in any form. In it my purpose has been to present a
+      character-portrait of Mrs. Eddy, drawn from her own acts and words solely,
+      not from hearsay and rumor; and to explain the nature and scope of her
+      Monarchy, as revealed in the Laws by which she governs it, and which she
+      wrote herself.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      MARK TWAIN
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      NEW YORK. January, 1907.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <br /> <br />
+    </p>
+    <hr />
+    <p>
+      <br /> <br /> <a name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h1>
+      BOOK I CHRISTIAN SCIENCE
+    </h1>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     &ldquo;It is the first time since the dawn-days of Creation that
+     a Voice has gone crashing through space with such
+     placid and complacent confidence and command.&rdquo;
+ </pre>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER I
+    </h2>
+    <h3>
+      VIENNA 1899.
+    </h3>
+    <p>
+      This last summer, when I was on my way back to Vienna from the
+      Appetite-Cure in the mountains, I fell over a cliff in the twilight, and
+      broke some arms and legs and one thing or another, and by good luck was
+      found by some peasants who had lost an ass, and they carried me to the
+      nearest habitation, which was one of those large, low, thatch-roofed
+      farm-houses, with apartments in the garret for the family, and a cunning
+      little porch under the deep gable decorated with boxes of bright colored
+      flowers and cats; on the ground floor a large and light sitting-room,
+      separated from the milch-cattle apartment by a partition; and in the front
+      yard rose stately and fine the wealth and pride of the house, the
+      manure-pile. That sentence is Germanic, and shows that I am acquiring that
+      sort of mastery of the art and spirit of the language which enables a man
+      to travel all day in one sentence without changing cars.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      There was a village a mile away, and a horse doctor lived there, but there
+      was no surgeon. It seemed a bad outlook; mine was distinctly a surgery
+      case. Then it was remembered that a lady from Boston was summering in that
+      village, and she was a Christian Science doctor and could cure anything.
+      So she was sent for. It was night by this time, and she could not
+      conveniently come, but sent word that it was no matter, there was no
+      hurry, she would give me &ldquo;absent treatment&rdquo; now, and come in the morning;
+      meantime she begged me to make myself tranquil and comfortable and
+      remember that there was nothing the matter with me. I thought there must
+      be some mistake.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Did you tell her I walked off a cliff seventy-five feet high?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Yes.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;And struck a boulder at the bottom and bounced?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Yes.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;And struck another one and bounced again?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Yes.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;And struck another one and bounced yet again?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Yes.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;And broke the boulders?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Yes.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;That accounts for it; she is thinking of the boulders. Why didn't you
+      tell her I got hurt, too?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;I did. I told her what you told me to tell her: that you were now but an
+      incoherent series of compound fractures extending from your scalp-lock to
+      your heels, and that the comminuted projections caused you to look like a
+      hat-rack.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;And it was after this that she wished me to remember that there was
+      nothing the matter with me?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Those were her words.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;I do not understand it. I believe she has not diagnosed the case with
+      sufficient care. Did she look like a person who was theorizing, or did she
+      look like one who has fallen off precipices herself and brings to the aid
+      of abstract science the confirmations of personal experience?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Bitte?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      It was too large a contract for the Stubenmadchen's vocabulary; she
+      couldn't call the hand. I allowed the subject to rest there, and asked for
+      something to eat and smoke, and something hot to drink, and a basket to
+      pile my legs in; but I could not have any of these things.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Why?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;She said you would need nothing at all.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;But I am hungry and thirsty, and in desperate pain.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;She said you would have these delusions, but must pay no attention to
+      them. She wants you to particularly remember that there are no such things
+      as hunger and thirst and pain.''
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;She does does she?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;It is what she said.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Does she seem to be in full and functionable possession of her
+      intellectual plant, such as it is?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Bitte?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Do they let her run at large, or do they tie her up?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Tie her up?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;There, good-night, run along, you are a good girl, but your mental
+      Geschirr is not arranged for light and airy conversation. Leave me to my
+      delusions.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER II
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      It was a night of anguish, of course&mdash;at least, I supposed it was,
+      for it had all the symptoms of it&mdash;but it passed at last, and the
+      Christian Scientist came, and I was glad She was middle-aged, and large
+      and bony, and erect, and had an austere face and a resolute jaw and a
+      Roman beak and was a widow in the third degree, and her name was Fuller. I
+      was eager to get to business and find relief, but she was distressingly
+      deliberate. She unpinned and unhooked and uncoupled her upholsteries one
+      by one, abolished the wrinkles with a flirt of her hand, and hung the
+      articles up; peeled off her gloves and disposed of them, got a book out of
+      her hand-bag, then drew a chair to the bedside, descended into it without
+      hurry, and I hung out my tongue. She said, with pity but without passion:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Return it to its receptacle. We deal with the mind only, not with its
+      dumb servants.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      I could not offer my pulse, because the connection was broken; but she
+      detected the apology before I could word it, and indicated by a negative
+      tilt of her head that the pulse was another dumb servant that she had no
+      use for. Then I thought I would tell her my symptoms and how I felt, so
+      that she would understand the case; but that was another inconsequence,
+      she did not need to know those things; moreover, my remark about how I
+      felt was an abuse of language, a misapplication of terms.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;One does not feel,&rdquo; she explained; &ldquo;there is no such thing as feeling:
+      therefore, to speak of a non-existent thing as existent is a
+      contradiction. Matter has no existence; nothing exists but mind; the mind
+      cannot feel pain, it can only imagine it.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;But if it hurts, just the same&mdash;&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;It doesn't. A thing which is unreal cannot exercise the functions of
+      reality. Pain is unreal; hence, pain cannot hurt.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      In making a sweeping gesture to indicate the act of shooing the illusion
+      of pain out of the mind, she raked her hand on a pin in her dress, said
+      &ldquo;Ouch!&rdquo; and went tranquilly on with her talk. &ldquo;You should never allow
+      yourself to speak of how you feel, nor permit others to ask you how you
+      are feeling; you should never concede that you are ill, nor permit others
+      to talk about disease or pain or death or similar nonexistences in your
+      presence. Such talk only encourages the mind to continue its empty
+      imaginings.&rdquo; Just at that point the Stuben-madchen trod on the cat's tail,
+      and the cat let fly a frenzy of cat-profanity. I asked, with caution:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Is a cat's opinion about pain valuable?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;A cat has no opinion; opinions proceed from mind only; the lower animals,
+      being eternally perishable, have not been granted mind; without mind,
+      opinion is impossible.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;She merely imagined she felt a pain&mdash;the cat?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;She cannot imagine a pain, for imagining is an effect of mind; without
+      mind, there is no imagination. A cat has no imagination.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Then she had a real pain?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;I have already told you there is no such thing as real pain.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;It is strange and interesting. I do wonder what was the matter with the
+      cat. Because, there being no such thing as a real pain, and she not being
+      able to imagine an imaginary one, it would seem that God in His pity has
+      compensated the cat with some kind of a mysterious emotion usable when her
+      tail is trodden on which, for the moment, joins cat and Christian in one
+      common brotherhood of&mdash;&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      She broke in with an irritated&mdash;
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Peace! The cat feels nothing, the Christian feels nothing. Your empty and
+      foolish imaginings are profanation and blasphemy, and can do you an
+      injury. It is wiser and better and holier to recognize and confess that
+      there is no such thing as disease or pain or death.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;I am full of imaginary tortures,&rdquo; I said, &ldquo;but I do not think I could be
+      any more uncomfortable if they were real ones. What must I do to get rid
+      of them?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;There is no occasion to get rid of them since they do not exist. They are
+      illusions propagated by matter, and matter has no existence; there is no
+      such thing as matter.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;It sounds right and clear, but yet it seems in a degree elusive; it seems
+      to slip through, just when you think you are getting a grip on it.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Explain.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Well, for instance: if there is no such thing as matter, how can matter
+      propagate things?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      In her compassion she almost smiled. She would have smiled if there were
+      any such thing as a smile.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;It is quite simple,&rdquo; she said; &ldquo;the fundamental propositions of Christian
+      Science explain it, and they are summarized in the four following
+      self-evident propositions: 1. God is All in all. 2. God is good. Good is
+      Mind 3. God, Spirit, being all, nothing is matter 4. Life, God, omnipotent
+      Good, deny death, evil, sin, disease.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;There&mdash;now you see.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      It seemed nebulous; it did not seem to say anything about the difficulty
+      in hand&mdash;how non-existent matter can propagate illusions I said, with
+      some hesitancy:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Does&mdash;does it explain?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Doesn't it? Even if read backward it will do it.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      With a budding hope, I asked her to do it backwards.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Very well. Disease sin evil death deny Good omnipotent God life matter is
+      nothing all being Spirit God Mind is Good good is God all in All is God.
+      There do you understand now?
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;It&mdash;it&mdash;well, it is plainer than it was before; still&mdash;&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Well?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Could you try it some more ways?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;As many as you like; it always means the same. Interchanged in any way
+      you please it cannot be made to mean anything different from what it means
+      when put in any other way. Because it is perfect. You can jumble it all
+      up, and it makes no difference: it always comes out the way it was before.
+      It was a marvelous mind that produced it. As a mental tour de force it is
+      without a mate, it defies alike the simple, the concrete, and the occult.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;It seems to be a corker.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      I blushed for the word, but it was out before I could stop it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;A what?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;A&mdash;wonderful structure&mdash;combination, so to speak, of profound
+      thoughts&mdash;unthinkable ones&mdash;um&mdash;&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;It is true. Read backward, or forward, or perpendicularly, or at any
+      given angle, these four propositions will always be found to agree in
+      statement and proof.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Ah&mdash;proof. Now we are coming at it. The statements agree; they agree
+      with&mdash;with&mdash;anyway, they agree; I noticed that; but what is it
+      they prove I mean, in particular?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Why, nothing could be clearer. They prove:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;1. GOD&mdash;Principle, Life, Truth, Love, Soul, Spirit, Mind. Do you get
+      that?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;I&mdash;well, I seem to. Go on, please.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;2. MAN&mdash;God's universal idea, individual, perfect, eternal. Is it
+      clear?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;It&mdash;I think so. Continue.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;3. IDEA&mdash;An image in Mind; the immediate object of understanding.
+      There it is&mdash;the whole sublime Arcana of Christian Science in a
+      nutshell. Do you find a weak place in it anywhere?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Well&mdash;no; it seems strong.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Very well There is more. Those three constitute the Scientific Definition
+      of Immortal Mind. Next, we have the Scientific Definition of Mortal Mind.
+      Thus. FIRST DEGREE: Depravity I. Physical-Passions and appetites, fear,
+      depraved will, pride, envy, deceit, hatred, revenge, sin, disease, death.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Phantasms, madam&mdash;unrealities, as I understand it.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Every one. SECOND DEGREE: Evil Disappearing. I. Moral-Honesty, affection,
+      compassion, hope, faith, meekness, temperance. Is it clear?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Crystal.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;THIRD DEGREE: Spiritual Salvation. I. Spiritual-Faith, wisdom, power,
+      purity, understanding, health, love. You see how searchingly and
+      co-ordinately interdependent and anthropomorphous it all is. In this Third
+      Degree, as we know by the revelations of Christian Science, mortal mind
+      disappears.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Not earlier?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;No, not until the teaching and preparation for the Third Degree are
+      completed.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;It is not until then that one is enabled to take hold of Christian
+      Science effectively, and with the right sense of sympathy and kinship, as
+      I understand you. That is to say, it could not succeed during the
+      processes of the Second Degree, because there would still be remains of
+      mind left; and therefore&mdash;but I interrupted you. You were about to
+      further explain the good results proceeding from the erosions and
+      disintegrations effected by the Third Degree. It is very interesting; go
+      on, please.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Yes, as I was saying, in this Third Degree mortal mind disappears.
+      Science so reverses the evidence before the corporeal human senses as to
+      make this scriptural testimony true in our hearts, 'the last shall be
+      first and the first shall be last,' that God and His idea may be to us&mdash;what
+      divinity really is, and must of necessity be all-inclusive.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;It is beautiful. And with what exhaustive exactness your choice and
+      arrangement of words confirm and establish what you have claimed for the
+      powers and functions of the Third Degree. The Second could probably
+      produce only temporary absence of mind; it is reserved to the Third to
+      make it permanent. A sentence framed under the auspices of the Second
+      could have a kind of meaning&mdash;a sort of deceptive semblance of it&mdash;whereas
+      it is only under the magic of the Third that that defect would disappear.
+      Also, without doubt, it is the Third Degree that contributes another
+      remarkable specialty to Christian Science&mdash;viz., ease and flow and
+      lavishness of words, and rhythm and swing and smoothness. There must be a
+      special reason for this?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Yes&mdash;God&mdash;all, all&mdash;God, good God, non-Matter,
+      Matteration, Spirit, Bones, Truth.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;That explains it.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;There is nothing in Christian Science that is not explicable; for God is
+      one, Time is one, Individuality is one, and may be one of a series, one of
+      many, as an individual man, individual horse; whereas God is one, not one
+      of a series, but one alone and without an equal.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;These are noble thoughts. They make one burn to know more. How does
+      Christian Science explain the spiritual relation of systematic duality to
+      incidental deflection?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Christian Science reverses the seeming relation of Soul and body&mdash;as
+      astronomy reverses the human perception of the movement of the solar
+      system&mdash;and makes body tributary to the Mind. As it is the earth
+      which is in motion, While the sun is at rest, though in viewing the sun
+      rise one finds it impossible to believe the sun not to be really rising,
+      so the body is but the humble servant of the restful Mind, though it seems
+      otherwise to finite sense; but we shall never understand this while we
+      admit that soul is in body, or mind in matter, and that man is included in
+      non-intelligence. Soul is God, unchangeable and eternal; and man coexists
+      with and reflects Soul, for the All-in-all is the Altogether, and the
+      Altogether embraces the All-one, Soul-Mind, Mind-Soul, Love, Spirit,
+      Bones, Liver, one of a series, alone and without an equal.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;What is the origin of Christian Science? Is it a gift of God, or did it
+      just happen?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;In a sense, it is a gift of God. That is to say, its powers are from Him,
+      but the credit of the discovery of the powers and what they are for is due
+      to an American lady.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Indeed? When did this occur?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;In 1866. That is the immortal date when pain and disease and death
+      disappeared from the earth to return no more forever. That is, the fancies
+      for which those terms stand disappeared. The things themselves had never
+      existed; therefore, as soon as it was perceived that there were no such
+      things, they were easily banished. The history and nature of the great
+      discovery are set down in the book here, and&mdash;&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Did the lady write the book?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Yes, she wrote it all, herself. The title is Science and Health, with Key
+      to the Scriptures&mdash;for she explains the Scriptures; they were not
+      understood before. Not even by the twelve Disciples. She begins thus&mdash;I
+      will read it to you.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      But she had forgotten to bring her glasses.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Well, it is no matter,&rdquo; she said. &ldquo;I remember the words&mdash;indeed, all
+      Christian Scientists know the book by heart; it is necessary in our
+      practice. We should otherwise make mistakes and do harm. She begins thus:
+      'In the year 1866 I discovered the Science of Metaphysical Healing, and
+      named it Christian Science.' And She says quite beautifully, I think&mdash;'Through
+      Christian Science, religion and medicine are inspired with a diviner
+      nature and essence, fresh pinions are given to faith and understanding,
+      and thoughts acquaint themselves intelligently with God.' Her very words.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;It is elegant. And it is a fine thought, too&mdash;marrying religion to
+      medicine, instead of medicine to the undertaker in the old way; for
+      religion and medicine properly belong together, they being the basis of
+      all spiritual and physical health. What kind of medicine do you give for
+      the ordinary diseases, such as&mdash;&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;We never give medicine in any circumstances whatever! We&mdash;&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;But, madam, it says&mdash;&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;I don't care what it says, and I don't wish to talk about it.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;I am sorry if I have offended, but you see the mention seemed in some way
+      inconsistent, and&mdash;&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;There are no inconsistencies in Christian Science. The thing is
+      impossible, for the Science is absolute. It cannot be otherwise, since it
+      proceeds directly from the All-in-all and the Everything-in-Which, also
+      Soul, Bones, Truth, one of a series, alone and without equal. It is
+      Mathematics purified from material dross and made spiritual.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;I can see that, but&mdash;&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;It rests upon the immovable basis of an Apodictical Principle.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      The word flattened itself against my mind in trying to get in, and
+      disordered me a little, and before I could inquire into its pertinency,
+      she was already throwing the needed light:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;This Apodictical Principle is the absolute Principle of Scientific
+      Mind-healing, the sovereign Omnipotence which delivers the children of men
+      from pain, disease, decay, and every ill that flesh is heir to.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Surely not every ill, every decay?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Every one; there are no exceptions; there is no such thing as decay&mdash;it
+      is an unreality, it has no existence.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;But without your glasses your failing eyesight does not permit you to&mdash;&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;My eyesight cannot fail; nothing can fail; the Mind is master, and the
+      Mind permits no retrogression.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      She was under the inspiration of the Third Degree, therefore there could
+      be no profit in continuing this part of the subject. I shifted to other
+      ground and inquired further concerning the Discoverer of the Science.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Did the discovery come suddenly, like Klondike, or after long study and
+      calculation, like America?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;The comparisons are not respectful, since they refer to trivialities&mdash;but
+      let it pass. I will answer in the Discoverer's own words: 'God had been
+      graciously fitting me, during many years, for the reception of a final
+      revelation of the absolute Principle of Scientific Mind-healing.'&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Many years. How many?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Eighteen centuries!&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;All&mdash;God, God&mdash;good, good&mdash;God, Truth, Bones, Liver, one
+      of a series, alone and without equal&mdash;it is amazing!&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;You may well say it, sir. Yet it is but the truth This American lady, our
+      revered and sacred Founder, is distinctly referred to, and her coming
+      prophesied, in the twelfth chapter of the Apocalypse; she could not have
+      been more plainly indicated by St. John without actually mentioning her
+      name.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;How strange, how wonderful!&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;I will quote her own words, from her Key to the Scriptures: 'The twelfth
+      chapter of the Apocalypse has a special suggestiveness in connection with
+      this nineteenth century.' There&mdash;do you note that? Think&mdash;note
+      it well.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;But&mdash;what does it mean?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Listen, and you will know. I quote her inspired words again: 'In the
+      opening of the Sixth Seal, typical of six thousand years since Adam, there
+      is one distinctive feature which has special reference to the present age.
+      Thus:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;'Revelation xii. I. And there appeared a great wonder in heaven&mdash;a
+      woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head
+      a crown of twelve stars.'
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;That is our Head, our Chief, our Discoverer of Christian Science&mdash;nothing
+      can be plainer, nothing surer. And note this:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;'Revelation xii. 6. And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she had
+      a place prepared of God.'
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;That is Boston. I recognize it, madam. These are sublime things, and
+      impressive; I never understood these passages before; please go on with
+      the&mdash;with the&mdash;proofs.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Very well. Listen:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;'And I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven, clothed with a
+      cloud; and a rainbow was upon his head, and his face was as it were the
+      sun, and his feet as pillars of fire. And he held in his hand a little
+      book.'
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;A little book, merely a little book&mdash;could words be modester? Yet
+      how stupendous its importance! Do you know what book that was?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Was it&mdash;&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;I hold it in my hand&mdash;Christian Science!&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Love, Livers, Lights, Bones, Truth, Kidneys, one of a series, alone and
+      without equal&mdash;it is beyond imagination for wonder!&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Hear our Founder's eloquent words: 'Then will a voice from harmony cry,
+      &ldquo;Go and take the little book: take it and eat it up, and it shall make thy
+      belly bitter; but it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey.&rdquo; Mortal, obey
+      the heavenly evangel. Take up Divine Science. Read it from beginning to
+      end. Study it, ponder it. It will be, indeed, sweet at its first taste,
+      when it heals you; but murmur not over Truth, if you find its digestion
+      bitter.' You now know the history of our dear and holy Science, sir, and
+      that its origin is not of this earth, but only its discovery. I will leave
+      the book with you and will go, now; but give yourself no uneasiness&mdash;I
+      will give you absent treatment from now till I go to bed.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER III
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      Under the powerful influence of the near treatment and the absent
+      treatment together, my bones were gradually retreating inward and
+      disappearing from view. The good work took a brisk start, now, and went on
+      swiftly. My body was diligently straining and stretching, this way and
+      that, to accommodate the processes of restoration, and every minute or two
+      I heard a dull click inside and knew that the two ends of a fracture had
+      been successfully joined. This muffled clicking and gritting and grinding
+      and rasping continued during the next three hours, and then stopped&mdash;the
+      connections had all been made. All except dislocations; there were only
+      seven of these: hips, shoulders, knees, neck; so that was soon over; one
+      after another they slipped into their sockets with a sound like pulling a
+      distant cork, and I jumped up as good as new, as to framework, and sent
+      for the horse-doctor.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      I was obliged to do this because I had a stomach-ache and a cold in the
+      head, and I was not willing to trust these things any longer in the hands
+      of a woman whom I did not know, and whose ability to successfully treat
+      mere disease I had lost all confidence. My position was justified by the
+      fact that the cold and the ache had been in her charge from the first,
+      along with the fractures, but had experienced not a shade of relief; and,
+      indeed, the ache was even growing worse and worse, and more and more
+      bitter, now, probably on account of the protracted abstention from food
+      and drink.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The horse-doctor came, a pleasant man and full of hope and professional
+      interest in the case. In the matter of smell he was pretty aromatic&mdash;in
+      fact, quite horsy&mdash;and I tried to arrange with him for absent
+      treatment, but it was not in his line, so, out of delicacy, I did not
+      press it. He looked at my teeth and examined my hock, and said my age and
+      general condition were favorable to energetic measures; therefore he would
+      give me something to turn the stomach-ache into the botts and the cold in
+      the head into the blind staggers; then he should be on his own beat and
+      would know what to do. He made up a bucket of bran-mash, and said a
+      dipperful of it every two hours, alternated with a drench with turpentine
+      and axle-grease in it, would either knock my ailments out of me in
+      twenty-four hours, or so interest me in other ways as to make me forget
+      they were on the premises. He administered my first dose himself, then
+      took his leave, saying I was free to eat and drink anything I pleased and
+      in any quantity I liked. But I was not hungry any more, and did not care
+      for food.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      I took up the Christian Science book and read half of it, then took a
+      dipperful of drench and read the other half. The resulting experiences
+      were full of interest and adventure. All through the rumblings and
+      grindings and quakings and effervescings accompanying the evolution of the
+      ache into the botts and the cold into the blind staggers I could note the
+      generous struggle for mastery going on between the mash and the drench and
+      the literature; and often I could tell which was ahead, and could easily
+      distinguish the literature from the others when the others were separate,
+      though not when they were mixed; for when a bran-mash and an eclectic
+      drench are mixed together they look just like the Apodictical Principle
+      out on a lark, and no one can tell it from that. The finish was reached at
+      last, the evolutions were complete, and a fine success, but I think that
+      this result could have been achieved with fewer materials. I believe the
+      mash was necessary to the conversion of the stomach-ache into the botts,
+      but I think one could develop the blind staggers out of the literature by
+      itself; also, that blind staggers produced in this way would be of a
+      better quality and more lasting than any produced by the artificial
+      processes of the horse-doctor.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      For of all the strange and frantic and incomprehensible and
+      uninterpretable books which the imagination of man has created, surely
+      this one is the prize sample. It is written with a limitless confidence
+      and complacency, and with a dash and stir and earnestness which often
+      compel the effects of eloquence, even when the words do not seem to have
+      any traceable meaning. There are plenty of people who imagine they
+      understand the book; I know this, for I have talked with them; but in all
+      cases they were people who also imagined that there were no such things as
+      pain, sickness, and death, and no realities in the world; nothing actually
+      existent but Mind. It seems to me to modify the value of their testimony.
+      When these people talk about Christian Science they do as Mrs. Fuller did:
+      they do not use their own language, but the book's; they pour out the
+      book's showy incoherences, and leave you to find out later that they were
+      not originating, but merely quoting; they seem to know the volume by
+      heart, and to revere it as they would a Bible&mdash;another Bible, perhaps
+      I ought to say. Plainly the book was written under the mental desolations
+      of the Third Degree, and I feel sure that none but the membership of that
+      Degree can discover meanings in it. When you read it you seem to be
+      listening to a lively and aggressive and oracular speech delivered in an
+      unknown tongue, a speech whose spirit you get but not the particulars; or,
+      to change the figure, you seem to be listening to a vigorous instrument
+      which is making a noise which it thinks is a tune, but which, to persons
+      not members of the band, is only the martial tooting of a trombone, and
+      merrily stirs the soul through the noise, but does not convey a meaning.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The book's serenities of self-satisfaction do almost seem to smack of a
+      heavenly origin&mdash;they have no blood-kin in the earth. It is more than
+      human to be so placidly certain about things, and so finely superior, and
+      so airily content with one's performance. Without ever presenting anything
+      which may rightfully be called by the strong name of Evidence, and
+      sometimes without even mentioning a reason for a deduction at all, it
+      thunders out the startling words, &ldquo;I have Proved&rdquo; so and so. It takes the
+      Pope and all the great guns of his Church in battery assembled to
+      authoritatively settle and establish the meaning of a sole and single
+      unclarified passage of Scripture, and this at vast cost of time and study
+      and reflection, but the author of this work is superior to all that: she
+      finds the whole Bible in an unclarified audition, and at small expense of
+      time and no expense of mental effort she clarifies it from lid to lid,
+      reorganizes and improves the meanings, then authoritatively settles and
+      establishes them with formulas which you cannot tell from &ldquo;Let there be
+      light!&rdquo; and &ldquo;Here you have it!&rdquo; It is the first time since the dawn-days
+      of Creation that a Voice has gone crashing through space with such placid
+      and complacent confidence and command.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      [January, 1903. The first reading of any book whose terminology is new and
+      strange is nearly sure to leave the reader in a bewildered and sarcastic
+      state of mind. But now that, during the past two months, I have, by
+      diligence gained a fair acquaintanceship with Science and Health
+      technicalities, I no longer find the bulk of that work hard to understand.&mdash;M.
+      T.]
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      P.S. The wisdom harvested from the foregoing thoughts has already done me
+      a service and saved me a sorrow. Nearly a month ago there came to me from
+      one of the universities a tract by Dr. Edward Anthony Spitzka on the
+      &ldquo;Encephalic Anatomy of the Races.&rdquo; I judged that my opinion was desired by
+      the university, and I was greatly pleased with this attention and wrote
+      and said I would furnish it as soon as I could. That night I put my
+      plodding and disheartening Christian Science mining aside and took hold of
+      the matter. I wrote an eager chapter, and was expecting to finish my
+      opinion the next day, but was called away for a week, and my mind was soon
+      charged with other interests. It was not until to-day, after the lapse of
+      nearly a month, that I happened upon my Encephalic chapter again.
+      Meantime, the new wisdom had come to me, and I read it with shame. I
+      recognized that I had entered upon that work in far from the right temper&mdash;far
+      from the respectful and judicial spirit which was its due of reverence. I
+      had begun upon it with the following paragraph for fuel:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;FISSURES OF THE PARIETAL AND OCCIPITAL LOBES (LATERAL SURFACE).&mdash;The
+      Postcentral Fissural Complex&mdash;In this hemicerebrum, the postcentral
+      and subcentral are combined to form a continuous fissure, attaining a
+      length of 8.5 cm. Dorsally, the fissure bifurcates, embracing the gyre
+      indented by the caudal limb of the paracentral. The caudal limb of the
+      postcentral is joined by a transparietal piece. In all, five additional
+      rami spring from the combined fissure. A vadum separates it from the
+      parietal; another from the central.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      It humiliates me, now, to see how angry I got over that; and how scornful.
+      I said that the style was disgraceful; that it was labored and tumultuous,
+      and in places violent, that the treatment was involved and erratic, and
+      almost, as a rule, bewildering; that to lack of simplicity was added a
+      lack of vocabulary; that there was quite too much feeling shown; that if I
+      had a dog that would get so excited and incoherent over a tranquil subject
+      like Encephalic Anatomy I would not pay his tax; and at that point I got
+      excited myself and spoke bitterly of these mongrel insanities, and said a
+      person might as well try to understand Science and Health.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      [I know, now, where the trouble was, and am glad of the interruption that
+      saved me from sending my verdict to the university. It makes me cold to
+      think what those people might have thought of me.&mdash;M. T.]
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER IV
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      No one doubts&mdash;certainly not I&mdash;that the mind exercises a
+      powerful influence over the body. From the beginning of time, the
+      sorcerer, the interpreter of dreams, the fortune-teller, the charlatan,
+      the quack, the wild medicine-man, the educated physician, the mesmerist,
+      and the hypnotist have made use of the client's imagination to help them
+      in their work. They have all recognized the potency and availability of
+      that force. Physicians cure many patients with a bread pill; they know
+      that where the disease is only a fancy, the patient's confidence in the
+      doctor will make the bread pill effective.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Faith in the doctor. Perhaps that is the entire thing. It seems to look
+      like it. In old times the King cured the king's evil by the touch of the
+      royal hand. He frequently made extraordinary cures. Could his footman have
+      done it? No&mdash;not in his own clothes. Disguised as the King, could he
+      have done it? I think we may not doubt it. I think we may feel sure that
+      it was not the King's touch that made the cure in any instance, but the
+      patient's faith in the efficacy of a King's touch. Genuine and remarkable
+      cures have been achieved through contact with the relics of a saint. Is it
+      not likely that any other bones would have done as well if the
+      substitution had been concealed from the patient? When I was a boy a
+      farmer's wife who lived five miles from our village had great fame as a
+      faith-doctor&mdash;that was what she called herself. Sufferers came to her
+      from all around, and she laid her hand upon them and said, &ldquo;Have faith&mdash;it
+      is all that is necessary,&rdquo; and they went away well of their ailments. She
+      was not a religious woman, and pretended to no occult powers. She said
+      that the patient's faith in her did the work. Several times I saw her make
+      immediate cures of severe toothaches. My mother was the patient. In
+      Austria there is a peasant who drives a great trade in this sort of
+      industry, and has both the high and the low for patients. He gets into
+      prison every now and then for practising without a diploma, but his
+      business is as brisk as ever when he gets out, for his work is
+      unquestionably successful and keeps his reputation high. In Bavaria there
+      is a man who performed so many great cures that he had to retire from his
+      profession of stage-carpentering in order to meet the demand of his
+      constantly increasing body of customers. He goes on from year to year
+      doing his miracles, and has become very rich. He pretends to no religious
+      helps, no supernatural aids, but thinks there is something in his make-up
+      which inspires the confidence of his patients, and that it is this
+      confidence which does the work, and not some mysterious power issuing from
+      himself.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Within the last quarter of a century, in America, several sects of curers
+      have appeared under various names and have done notable things in the way
+      of healing ailments without the use of medicines. There are the Mind Cure
+      the Faith Cure, the Prayer Cure, the Mental Science Cure, and the
+      Christian-Science Cure; and apparently they all do their miracles with the
+      same old, powerful instrument&mdash;the patient's imagination. Differing
+      names, but no difference in the process. But they do not give that
+      instrument the credit; each sect claims that its way differs from the ways
+      of the others.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      They all achieve some cures, there is no question about it; and the Faith
+      Cure and the Prayer Cure probably do no harm when they do no good, since
+      they do not forbid the patient to help out the cure with medicines if he
+      wants to; but the others bar medicines, and claim ability to cure every
+      conceivable human ailment through the application of their mental forces
+      alone. There would seem to be an element of danger here. It has the look
+      of claiming too much, I think. Public confidence would probably be
+      increased if less were claimed.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The Christian Scientist was not able to cure my stomach-ache and my cold;
+      but the horse-doctor did it. This convinces me that Christian Science
+      claims too much. In my opinion it ought to let diseases alone and confine
+      itself to surgery. There it would have everything its own way.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The horse-doctor charged me thirty kreutzers, and I paid him; in fact, I
+      doubled it and gave him a shilling. Mrs. Fuller brought in an itemized
+      bill for a crate of broken bones mended in two hundred and thirty-four
+      places&mdash;one dollar per fracture.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Nothing exists but Mind?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Nothing,&rdquo; she answered. &ldquo;All else is substanceless, all else is
+      imaginary.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      I gave her an imaginary check, and now she is suing me for substantial
+      dollars. It looks inconsistent.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER V
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      Let us consider that we are all partially insane. It will explain us to
+      each other; it will unriddle many riddles; it will make clear and simple
+      many things which are involved in haunting and harassing difficulties and
+      obscurities now.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Those of us who are not in the asylum, and not demonstrably due there, are
+      nevertheless, no doubt, insane in one or two particulars. I think we must
+      admit this; but I think that we are otherwise healthy-minded. I think that
+      when we all see one thing alike, it is evidence that, as regards that one
+      thing, our minds are perfectly sound. Now there are really several things
+      which we do all see alike; things which we all accept, and about which we
+      do not dispute. For instance, we who are outside of the asylum all agree
+      that water seeks its level; that the sun gives light and heat; that fire
+      consumes; that fog is damp; that six times six are thirty-six, that two
+      from ten leaves eight; that eight and seven are fifteen. These are,
+      perhaps, the only things we are agreed about; but, although they are so
+      few, they are of inestimable value, because they make an infallible
+      standard of sanity. Whosoever accepts them him we know to be substantially
+      sane; sufficiently sane; in the working essentials, sane. Whoever disputes
+      a single one of them him we know to be wholly insane, and qualified for
+      the asylum.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Very well, the man who disputes none of them we concede to be entitled to
+      go at large. But that is concession enough. We cannot go any further than
+      that; for we know that in all matters of mere opinion that same man is
+      insane&mdash;just as insane as we are; just as insane as Shakespeare was.
+      We know exactly where to put our finger upon his insanity: it is where his
+      opinion differs from ours.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      That is a simple rule, and easy to remember. When I, a thoughtful and
+      unblessed Presbyterian, examine the Koran, I know that beyond any question
+      every Mohammedan is insane; not in all things, but in religious matters.
+      When a thoughtful and unblessed Mohammedan examines the Westminster
+      Catechism, he knows that beyond any question I am spiritually insane. I
+      cannot prove to him that he is insane, because you never can prove
+      anything to a lunatic&mdash;for that is a part of his insanity and the
+      evidence of it. He cannot prove to me that I am insane, for my mind has
+      the same defect that afflicts his. All Democrats are insane, but not one
+      of them knows it; none but the Republicans and Mugwumps know it. All the
+      Republicans are insane, but only the Democrats and Mugwumps can perceive
+      it. The rule is perfect: in all matters of opinion our adversaries are
+      insane. When I look around me, I am often troubled to see how many people
+      are mad. To mention only a few:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The Atheist, The Theosophists, The Infidel, The Swedenborgians, The
+      Agnostic, The Shakers, The Baptist, The Millerites, The Methodist, The
+      Mormons, The Christian Scientist, The Laurence Oliphant Harrisites, The
+      Catholic, and the 115 Christian sects, the Presbyterian excepted, The
+      Grand Lama's people, The Monarchists, The Imperialists, The 72 Mohammedan
+      sects, The Democrats, The Republicans (but not the Mugwumps), The
+      Buddhist, The Blavatsky-Buddhist, The Mind-Curists, The Faith-Curists, The
+      Nationalist, The Mental Scientists, The Confucian, The Spiritualist, The
+      Allopaths, The 2000 East Indian sects, The Homeopaths, The Electropaths,
+      The Peculiar People, The&mdash;
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      But there's no end to the list; there are millions of them! And all
+      insane; each in his own way; insane as to his pet fad or opinion, but
+      otherwise sane and rational. This should move us to be charitable towards
+      one another's lunacies. I recognize that in his special belief the
+      Christian Scientist is insane, because he does not believe as I do; but I
+      hail him as my mate and fellow, because I am as insane as he insane from
+      his point of view, and his point of view is as authoritative as mine and
+      worth as much. That is to say, worth a brass farthing. Upon a great
+      religious or political question, the opinion of the dullest head in the
+      world is worth the same as the opinion of the brightest head in the world&mdash;a
+      brass farthing. How do we arrive at this? It is simple. The affirmative
+      opinion of a stupid man is neutralized by the negative opinion of his
+      stupid neighbor no decision is reached; the affirmative opinion of the
+      intellectual giant Gladstone is neutralized by the negative opinion of the
+      intellectual giant Newman&mdash;no decision is reached. Opinions that
+      prove nothing are, of course, without value any but a dead person knows
+      that much. This obliges us to admit the truth of the unpalatable
+      proposition just mentioned above&mdash;that, in disputed matters political
+      and religious, one man's opinion is worth no more than his peer's, and
+      hence it followers that no man's opinion possesses any real value. It is a
+      humbling thought, but there is no way to get around it: all opinions upon
+      these great subjects are brass-farthing opinions.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is a mere plain, simple fact&mdash;as clear and as certain as that
+      eight and seven make fifteen. And by it we recognize that we are all
+      insane, as concerns those matters. If we were sane, we should all see a
+      political or religious doctrine alike; there would be no dispute: it would
+      be a case of eight and seven&mdash;just as it is in heaven, where all are
+      sane and none insane. There there is but one religion, one belief; the
+      harmony is perfect; there is never a discordant note.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Under protection of these preliminaries, I suppose I may now repeat
+      without offence that the Christian Scientist is insane. I mean him no
+      discourtesy, and I am not charging&mdash;nor even imagining&mdash;that he
+      is insaner than the rest of the human race. I think he is more
+      picturesquely insane than some of us. At the same time, I am quite sure
+      that in one important and splendid particular he is much saner than is the
+      vast bulk of the race.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Why is he insane? I told you before: it is because his opinions are not
+      ours. I know of no other reason, and I do not need any other; it is the
+      only way we have of discovering insanity when it is not violent. It is
+      merely the picturesqueness of his insanity that makes it more interesting
+      than my kind or yours. For instance, consider his &ldquo;little book&rdquo;; the
+      &ldquo;little book&rdquo; exposed in the sky eighteen centuries ago by the flaming
+      angel of the Apocalypse, and handed down in our day to Mrs. Mary Baker G.
+      Eddy, of New Hampshire, and translated by her, word for word, into English
+      (with help of a polisher), and now published and distributed in hundreds
+      of editions by her at a clear profit per volume, above cost, of seven
+      hundred per cent.!&mdash;a profit which distinctly belongs to the angel of
+      the Apocalypse, and let him collect it if he can; a &ldquo;little book&rdquo; which
+      the C.S. very frequently calls by just that name, and always enclosed in
+      quotation-marks to keep its high origin exultantly in mind; a &ldquo;little
+      book&rdquo; which &ldquo;explains&rdquo; and reconstructs and new-paints and decorates the
+      Bible, and puts a mansard roof on it and a lightning-rod and all the other
+      modern improvements; a &ldquo;little book&rdquo; which for the present affects to
+      travel in yoke with the Bible and be friendly to it, and within half a
+      century will hitch the Bible in the rear and thenceforth travel tandem,
+      itself in the lead, in the coming great march of Christian Scientism
+      through the Protestant dominions of the planet.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER VI
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Hungry ones throng to hear the Bible read in connection with the
+      text-book of Christian Science, Science and Health, with Key to the
+      Scriptures, by Mary Baker G. Eddy. These are our only preachers. They are
+      the word of God.&rdquo; &ldquo;Christian Science Journal&rdquo;, October, 1898.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Is that picturesque? A lady has told me that in a chapel of the Mosque in
+      Boston there is a picture or image of Mrs. Eddy, and that before it burns
+      a never-extinguished light. Is that picturesque? How long do you think it
+      will be before the Christian Scientist will be worshipping that picture or
+      image and praying to it? How long do you think it will be before it is
+      claimed that Mrs. Eddy is a Redeemer, a Christ, and Christ's equal?
+      Already her army of disciples speak of her reverently as &ldquo;Our Mother.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      How long will it be before they place her on the steps of the Throne
+      beside the Virgin&mdash;and, later, a step higher? First, Mary the Virgin
+      and Mary the Matron; later, with a change of precedence, Mary the Matron
+      and Mary the Virgin. Let the artist get ready with his canvas and his
+      brushes; the new Renaissance is on its way, and there will be money in
+      altar-canvases&mdash;a thousand times as much as the Popes and their
+      Church ever spent on the Old Masters; for their riches were poverty as
+      compared with what is going to pour into the treasure-chest of the
+      Christian-Scientist Papacy by-and-by, let us not doubt it. We will examine
+      the financial outlook presently and see what it promises. A favorite
+      subject of the new Old Master will be the first verse of the twelfth
+      chapter of Revelation&mdash;a verse which Mrs. Eddy says (in her Annex to
+      the Scriptures) has &ldquo;one distinctive feature which has special reference
+      to the present age&rdquo;&mdash;and to her, as is rather pointedly indicated:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the
+      sun, and the moon under her feet,&rdquo; etc.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The woman clothed with the sun will be a portrait of Mrs. Eddy.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Is it insanity to believe that Christian-Scientism is destined to make the
+      most formidable show that any new religion has made in the world since the
+      birth and spread of Mohammedanism, and that within a century from now it
+      may stand second to Rome only, in numbers and power in Christendom?
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      If this is a wild dream it will not be easy to prove it so just yet, I
+      think. There seems argument that it may come true. The Christian-Science
+      &ldquo;boom,&rdquo; proper, is not yet five years old; yet already it has two hundred
+      and fifty churches.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It has its start, you see, and it is a phenomenally good one. Moreover, it
+      is latterly spreading with a constantly accelerating swiftness. It has a
+      better chance to grow and prosper and achieve permanency than any other
+      existing &ldquo;ism&rdquo;; for it has more to offer than any other. The past teaches
+      us that in order to succeed, a movement like this must not be a mere
+      philosophy, it must be a religion; also, that it must not claim entire
+      originality, but content itself with passing for an improvement on an
+      existing religion, and show its hand later, when strong and prosperous&mdash;like
+      Mohammedanism.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Next, there must be money&mdash;and plenty of it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Next, the power and authority and capital must be concentrated in the grip
+      of a small and irresponsible clique, with nobody outside privileged to ask
+      questions or find fault.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Next, as before remarked, it must bait its hook with some new and
+      attractive advantages over the baits offered by its competitors. A new
+      movement equipped with some of these endowments&mdash;like spiritualism,
+      for instance may count upon a considerable success; a new movement
+      equipped with the bulk of them&mdash;like Mohammedanism, for instance&mdash;may
+      count upon a widely extended conquest. Mormonism had all the requisites
+      but one it had nothing new and nothing valuable to bait with. Spiritualism
+      lacked the important detail of concentration of money and authority in the
+      hands of an irresponsible clique.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The above equipment is excellent, admirable, powerful, but not perfect.
+      There is yet another detail which is worth the whole of it put together
+      and more; a detail which has never been joined (in the beginning of a
+      religious movement) to a supremely good working equipment since the world
+      began, until now: a new personage to worship. Christianity had the
+      Saviour, but at first and for generations it lacked money and concentrated
+      power. In Mrs. Eddy, Christian Science possesses the new personage for
+      worship, and in addition&mdash;here in the very beginning&mdash;a working
+      equipment that has not a flaw in it. In the beginning, Mohammedanism had
+      no money; and it has never had anything to offer its client but heaven&mdash;nothing
+      here below that was valuable. In addition to heaven hereafter, Christian
+      Science has present health and a cheerful spirit to offer; and in
+      comparison with this bribe all other this-world bribes are poor and cheap.
+      You recognize that this estimate is admissible, do you not?
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      To whom does Bellamy's &ldquo;Nationalism&rdquo; appeal? Necessarily to the few:
+      people who read and dream, and are compassionate, and troubled for the
+      poor and the hard-driven. To whom does Spiritualism appeal? Necessarily to
+      the few; its &ldquo;boom&rdquo; has lasted for half a century, and I believe it claims
+      short of four millions of adherents in America. Who are attracted by
+      Swedenborgianism and some of the other fine and delicate &ldquo;isms&rdquo;? The few
+      again: educated people, sensitively organized, with superior mental
+      endowments, who seek lofty planes of thought and find their contentment
+      there. And who are attracted by Christian Science? There is no limit; its
+      field is horizonless; its appeal is as universal as is the appeal of
+      Christianity itself. It appeals to the rich, the poor, the high, the low,
+      the cultured, the ignorant, the gifted, the stupid, the modest, the vain,
+      the wise, the silly, the soldier, the civilian, the hero, the coward, the
+      idler, the worker, the godly, the godless, the freeman, the slave, the
+      adult, the child; they who are ailing in body or mind, they who have
+      friends that are ailing in body or mind. To mass it in a phrase, its
+      clientage is the Human Race. Will it march? I think so.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Remember its principal great offer: to rid the Race of pain and disease.
+      Can it do so? In large measure, yes. How much of the pain and disease in
+      the world is created by the imaginations of the sufferers, and then kept
+      alive by those same imaginations? Four-fifths? Not anything short of that,
+      I should think. Can Christian Science banish that four-fifths? I think so.
+      Can any other (organized) force do it? None that I know of. Would this be
+      a new world when that was accomplished? And a pleasanter one&mdash;for us
+      well people, as well as for those fussy and fretting sick ones? Would it
+      seem as if there was not as much gloomy weather as there used to be? I
+      think so.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In the mean time, would the Scientist kill off a good many patients? I
+      think so. More than get killed off now by the legalized methods? I will
+      take up that question presently.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      At present, I wish to ask you to examine some of the Scientist's
+      performances, as registered in his magazine, The Christian Science Journal&mdash;October
+      number, 1898. First, a Baptist clergyman gives us this true picture of
+      &ldquo;the average orthodox Christian&rdquo;&mdash;and he could have added that it is
+      a true picture of the average (civilized) human being:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;He is a worried and fretted and fearful man; afraid of himself and his
+      propensities, afraid of colds and fevers, afraid of treading on serpents
+      or drinking deadly things.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Then he gives us this contrast:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;The average Christian Scientist has put all anxiety and fretting under
+      his feet. He does have a victory over fear and care that is not achieved
+      by the average orthodox Christian.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      He has put all anxiety and fretting under his feet. What proportion of
+      your earnings or income would you be willing to pay for that frame of
+      mind, year in, year out? It really outvalues any price that can be put
+      upon it. Where can you purchase it, at any outlay of any sort, in any
+      Church or out of it, except the Scientist's?
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Well, it is the anxiety and fretting about colds, and fevers, and
+      draughts, and getting our feet wet, and about forbidden food eaten in
+      terror of indigestion, that brings on the cold and the fever and the
+      indigestion and the most of our other ailments; and so, if the Science can
+      banish that anxiety from the world I think it can reduce the world's
+      disease and pain about four-fifths.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In this October number many of the redeemed testify and give thanks; and
+      not coldly, but with passionate gratitude. As a rule they seem drunk with
+      health, and with the surprise of it, the wonder of it, the unspeakable
+      glory and splendor of it, after a long, sober spell spent in inventing
+      imaginary diseases and concreting them with doctor-stuff. The first
+      witness testifies that when &ldquo;this most beautiful Truth first dawned on
+      him&rdquo; he had &ldquo;nearly all the ills that flesh is heir to&rdquo;; that those he did
+      not have he thought he had&mdash;and this made the tale about complete.
+      What was the natural result? Why, he was a dump-pit &ldquo;for all the doctors,
+      druggists, and patent medicines of the country.&rdquo; Christian Science came to
+      his help, and &ldquo;the old sick conditions passed away,&rdquo; and along with them
+      the &ldquo;dismal forebodings&rdquo; which he had been accustomed to employ in
+      conjuring up ailments. And so he was a healthy and cheerful man, now, and
+      astonished.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      But I am not astonished, for from other sources I know what must have been
+      his method of applying Christian Science. If I am in the right, he
+      watchfully and diligently diverted his mind from unhealthy channels and
+      compelled it to travel in healthy ones. Nothing contrivable by human
+      invention could be more formidably effective than that, in banishing
+      imaginary ailments and in closing the entrances against sub-sequent
+      applicants of their breed. I think his method was to keep saying, &ldquo;I am
+      well! I am sound!&mdash;sound and well! well and sound! Perfectly sound,
+      perfectly well! I have no pain; there's no such thing as pain! I have no
+      disease; there's no such thing as disease! Nothing is real but Mind; all
+      is Mind, All-Good Good-Good, Life, Soul, Liver, Bones, one of a series,
+      ante and pass the buck!&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      I do not mean that that was exactly the formula used, but that it
+      doubtless contains the spirit of it. The Scientist would attach value to
+      the exact formula, no doubt, and to the religious spirit in which it was
+      used. I should think that any formula that would divert the mind from
+      unwholesome channels and force it into healthy ones would answer every
+      purpose with some people, though not with all. I think it most likely that
+      a very religious man would find the addition of the religious spirit a
+      powerful reinforcement in his case.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The second witness testifies that the Science banished &ldquo;an old organic
+      trouble,&rdquo; which the doctor and the surgeon had been nursing with drugs and
+      the knife for seven years.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      He calls it his &ldquo;claim.&rdquo; A surface-miner would think it was not his claim
+      at all, but the property of the doctor and his pal the surgeon&mdash;for
+      he would be misled by that word, which is Christian-Science slang for
+      &ldquo;ailment.&rdquo; The Christian Scientist has no ailment; to him there is no such
+      thing, and he will not use the hateful word. All that happens to him is
+      that upon his attention an imaginary disturbance sometimes obtrudes itself
+      which claims to be an ailment but isn't.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      This witness offers testimony for a clergyman seventy years old who had
+      preached forty years in a Christian church, and has now gone over to the
+      new sect. He was &ldquo;almost blind and deaf.&rdquo; He was treated by the C. S.
+      method, and &ldquo;when he heard the voice of Truth he saw spiritually.&rdquo; Saw
+      spiritually? It is a little indefinite; they had better treat him again.
+      Indefinite testimonies might properly be waste-basketed, since there is
+      evidently no lack of definite ones procurable; but this C. S. magazine is
+      poorly edited, and so mistakes of this kind must be expected.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The next witness is a soldier of the Civil War. When Christian Science
+      found him, he had in stock the following claims:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Indigestion, Rheumatism, Catarrh, Chalky deposits in Shoulder-joints,
+      Arm-joints, Hand-joints, Insomnia, Atrophy of the muscles of Arms.
+      Shoulders, Stiffness of all those joints, Excruciating pains most of the
+      time.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      These claims have a very substantial sound. They came of exposure in the
+      campaigns. The doctors did all they could, but it was little. Prayers were
+      tried, but &ldquo;I never realized any physical relief from that source.&rdquo; After
+      thirty years of torture, he went to a Christian Scientist and took an
+      hour's treatment and went home painless. Two days later, he &ldquo;began to eat
+      like a well man.&rdquo; Then &ldquo;the claims vanished&mdash;some at once, others
+      more gradually&rdquo;; finally, &ldquo;they have almost entirely disappeared.&rdquo; And&mdash;a
+      thing which is of still greater value&mdash;he is now &ldquo;contented and
+      happy.&rdquo; That is a detail which, as earlier remarked, is a Scientist Church
+      specialty. And, indeed, one may go further and assert with little or no
+      exaggeration that it is a Christian-Science monopoly. With thirty-one
+      years' effort, the Methodist Church had not succeeded in furnishing it to
+      this harassed soldier.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      And so the tale goes on. Witness after witness bulletins his claims,
+      declares their prompt abolishment, and gives Mrs. Eddy's Discovery the
+      praise. Milk-leg is cured; nervous prostration is cured; consumption is
+      cured; and St. Vitus's dance is made a pastime. Even without a fiddle. And
+      now and then an interesting new addition to the Science slang appears on
+      the page. We have &ldquo;demonstrations over chilblains&rdquo; and such things. It
+      seems to be a curtailed way of saying &ldquo;demonstrations of the power of
+      Christian-Science Truth over the fiction which masquerades under the name
+      of Chilblains.&rdquo; The children, as well as the adults, share in the
+      blessings of the Science. &ldquo;Through the study of the 'little book' they are
+      learning how to be healthful, peaceful, and wise.&rdquo; Sometimes they are
+      cured of their little claims by the professional healer, and sometimes
+      more advanced children say over the formula and cure themselves.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      A little Far-Western girl of nine, equipped with an adult vocabulary,
+      states her age and says, &ldquo;I thought I would write a demonstration to you.&rdquo;
+       She had a claim, derived from getting flung over a pony's head and landed
+      on a rockpile. She saved herself from disaster by remembering to say &ldquo;God
+      is All&rdquo; while she was in the air. I couldn't have done it. I shouldn't
+      even have thought of it. I should have been too excited. Nothing but
+      Christian Science could have enabled that child to do that calm and
+      thoughtful and judicious thing in those circumstances. She came down on
+      her head, and by all the rules she should have broken it; but the
+      intervention of the formula prevented that, so the only claim resulting
+      was a blackened eye. Monday morning it was still swollen and shut. At
+      school &ldquo;it hurt pretty badly&mdash;that is, it seemed to.&rdquo; So &ldquo;I was
+      excused, and went down to the basement and said, 'Now I am depending on
+      mamma instead of God, and I will depend on God instead of mamma.'&rdquo; No
+      doubt this would have answered; but, to make sure, she added Mrs. Eddy to
+      the team and recited &ldquo;the Scientific Statement of Being,&rdquo; which is one of
+      the principal incantations, I judge. Then &ldquo;I felt my eye opening.&rdquo; Why,
+      dear, it would have opened an oyster. I think it is one of the touchingest
+      things in child-history, that pious little rat down cellar pumping away at
+      the Scientific Statement of Being.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      There is a page about another good child&mdash;little Gordon. Little
+      Gordon &ldquo;came into the world without the assistance of surgery or
+      anaesthetics.&rdquo; He was a &ldquo;demonstration.&rdquo; A painless one; therefore, his
+      coming evoked &ldquo;joy and thankfulness to God and the Discoverer of Christian
+      Science.&rdquo; It is a noticeable feature of this literature&mdash;the so
+      frequent linking together of the Two Beings in an equal bond; also of
+      Their Two Bibles. When little Gordon was two years old, &ldquo;he was playing
+      horse on the bed, where I had left my 'little book.' I noticed him stop in
+      his play, take the book carefully in his little hands, kiss it softly,
+      then look about for the highest place of safety his arms could reach, and
+      put it there.&rdquo; This pious act filled the mother &ldquo;with such a train of
+      thought as I had never experienced before. I thought of the sweet mother
+      of long ago who kept things in her heart,&rdquo; etc. It is a bold comparison;
+      however, unconscious profanations are about as common in the mouths of the
+      lay member ship of the new Church as are frank and open ones in the mouths
+      of its consecrated chiefs.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Some days later, the family library&mdash;Christian-Science books&mdash;was
+      lying in a deep-seated window. This was another chance for the holy child
+      to show off. He left his play and went there and pushed all the books to
+      one side, except the Annex &ldquo;It he took in both hands, slowly raised it to
+      his lips, then removed it carefully, and seated himself in the window.&rdquo; It
+      had seemed to the mother too wonderful to be true, that first time; but
+      now she was convinced that &ldquo;neither imagination nor accident had anything
+      to do with it.&rdquo; Later, little Gordon let the author of his being see him
+      do it. After that he did it frequently; probably every time anybody was
+      looking. I would rather have that child than a chromo. If this tale has
+      any object, it is to intimate that the inspired book was supernaturally
+      able to convey a sense of its sacred and awful character to this innocent
+      little creature, without the intervention of outside aids. The magazine is
+      not edited with high-priced discretion. The editor has a &ldquo;claim,&rdquo; and he
+      ought to get it treated.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Among other witnesses there is one who had a &ldquo;jumping toothache,&rdquo; which
+      several times tempted her to &ldquo;believe that there was sensation in matter,
+      but each time it was overcome by the power of Truth.&rdquo; She would not allow
+      the dentist to use cocaine, but sat there and let him punch and drill and
+      split and crush the tooth, and tear and slash its ulcerations, and pull
+      out the nerve, and dig out fragments of bone; and she wouldn't once
+      confess that it hurt. And to this day she thinks it didn't, and I have not
+      a doubt that she is nine-tenths right, and that her Christian Science
+      faith did her better service than she could have gotten out of cocaine.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      There is an account of a boy who got broken all up into small bits by an
+      accident, but said over the Scientific Statement of Being, or some of the
+      other incantations, and got well and sound without having suffered any
+      real pain and without the intrusion of a surgeon.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Also, there is an account of the restoration to perfect health, in a
+      single night, of a fatally injured horse, by the application of Christian
+      Science. I can stand a good deal, but I recognize that the ice is getting
+      thin, here. That horse had as many as fifty claims; how could he
+      demonstrate over them? Could he do the All-Good, Good-Good, Good-Gracious,
+      Liver, Bones, Truth, All down but Nine, Set them up on the Other Alley?
+      Could he intone the Scientific Statement of Being? Now, could he? Wouldn't
+      it give him a relapse? Let us draw the line at horses. Horses and
+      furniture.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      There is plenty of other testimonies in the magazine, but these quoted
+      samples will answer. They show the kind of trade the Science is driving.
+      Now we come back to the question, Does the Science kill a patient here and
+      there and now and then? We must concede it. Does it compensate for this? I
+      am persuaded that it can make a plausible showing in that direction. For
+      instance: when it lays its hand upon a soldier who has suffered thirty
+      years of helpless torture and makes him whole in body and mind, what is
+      the actual sum of that achievement? This, I think: that it has restored to
+      life a subject who had essentially died ten deaths a year for thirty
+      years, and each of them a long and painful one. But for its interference
+      that man in the three years which have since elapsed, would have
+      essentially died thirty times more. There are thousands of young people in
+      the land who are now ready to enter upon a life-long death similar to that
+      man's. Every time the Science captures one of these and secures to him
+      life-long immunity from imagination-manufactured disease, it may plausibly
+      claim that in his person it has saved three hundred lives. Meantime, it
+      will kill a man every now and then. But no matter, it will still be ahead
+      on the credit side.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      [NOTE.&mdash;I have received several letters (two from educated and
+      ostensibly intelligent persons), which contained, in substance, this
+      protest: &ldquo;I don't object to men and women chancing their lives with these
+      people, but it is a burning shame that the law should allow them to trust
+      their helpless little children in their deadly hands.&rdquo; Isn't it touching?
+      Isn't it deep? Isn't it modest? It is as if the person said: &ldquo;I know that
+      to a parent his child is the core of his heart, the apple of his eye, a
+      possession so dear, so precious that he will trust its life in no hands
+      but those which he believes, with all his soul, to be the very best and
+      the very safest, but it is a burning shame that the law does not require
+      him to come to me to ask what kind of healer I will allow him to call.&rdquo;
+       The public is merely a multiplied &ldquo;me.&rdquo;&mdash;M.T.]
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER VII
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;We consciously declare that Science and Health, with Key to the
+      Scriptures, was foretold, as well as its author, Mary Baker Eddy, in
+      Revelation x. She is the 'mighty angel,' or God's highest thought to this
+      age (verse 1), giving us the spiritual interpretation of the Bible in the
+      'little book open' (verse 2). Thus we prove that Christian Science is the
+      second coming of Christ-Truth-Spirit.&rdquo;&mdash;Lecture by Dr. George
+      Tomkins, D.D. C.S.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      There you have it in plain speech. She is the mighty angel; she is the
+      divinely and officially sent bearer of God's highest thought. For the
+      present, she brings the Second Advent. We must expect that before she has
+      been in her grave fifty years she will be regarded by her following as
+      having been herself the Second Advent. She is already worshiped, and we
+      must expect this feeling to spread, territorially, and also to deepen in
+      intensity.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Particularly after her death; for then, as any one can foresee,
+      Eddy-Worship will be taught in the Sunday-schools and pulpits of the cult.
+      Already whatever she puts her trade-mark on, though it be only a
+      memorial-spoon, is holy and is eagerly and gratefully bought by the
+      disciple, and becomes a fetish in his house. I say bought, for the Boston
+      Christian-Science Trust gives nothing away; everything it has is for sale.
+      And the terms are cash; and not only cash, but cash in advance. Its god is
+      Mrs. Eddy first, then the Dollar. Not a spiritual Dollar, but a real one.
+      From end to end of the Christian Science literature not a single
+      (material) thing in the world is conceded to be real, except the Dollar.
+      But all through and through its advertisements that reality is eagerly and
+      persistently recognized.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The Dollar is hunted down in all sorts of ways; the Christian-Science
+      Mother-Church and Bargain-Counter in Boston peddles all kinds of spiritual
+      wares to the faithful, and always on the one condition&mdash;cash, cash in
+      advance. The Angel of the Apocalypse could not go there and get a copy of
+      his own pirated book on credit. Many, many precious Christian Science
+      things are to be had there for cash: Bible Lessons; Church Manual; C. S.
+      Hymnal; History of the building of the Mother-Church; lot of Sermons;
+      Communion Hymn, &ldquo;Saw Ye My Saviour,&rdquo; by Mrs. Eddy, half a dollar a copy,
+      &ldquo;words used by special permission of Mrs. Eddy.&rdquo; Also we have Mrs. Eddy's
+      and the Angel's little Blue-Annex in eight styles of binding at eight
+      kinds of war-prices; among these a sweet thing in &ldquo;levant, divinity
+      circuit, leather lined to edge, round corners, gold edge, silk sewed,
+      each, prepaid, $6,&rdquo; and if you take a million you get them a shilling
+      cheaper&mdash;that is to say, &ldquo;prepaid, $5.75.&rdquo; Also we have Mrs. Eddy's
+      Miscellaneous Writings, at 'andsome big prices, the divinity-circuit style
+      heading the exertions, shilling discount where you take an edition Next
+      comes Christ and Christmas, by the fertile Mrs. Eddy&mdash;a poem&mdash;would
+      God I could see it!&mdash;price $3, cash in advance. Then follow five more
+      books by Mrs. Eddy, at highwayman's rates, some of them in &ldquo;leatherette
+      covers,&rdquo; some of them in &ldquo;pebble cloth,&rdquo; with divinity-circuit,
+      compensation-balance, twin-screw, and the other modern improvements; and
+      at the same bargain-counter can be had The Christian Science Journal.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Christian-Science literary discharges are a monopoly of the Mother-Church
+      Headquarters Factory in Boston; none genuine without the trade-mark of the
+      Trust. You must apply there and not elsewhere.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      One hundred dollars for it. And I have a case among my statistics where
+      the student had a three weeks' course and paid three hundred for it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The Trust does love the Dollar, when it isn't a spiritual one.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In order to force the sale of Mrs Eddy's Bible-Annex, no healer,
+      Metaphysical-College-bred or other, is allowed to practice the game unless
+      he possesses a copy of that book. That means a large and constantly
+      augmenting income for the Trust. No C.S. family would consider itself
+      loyal or pious or pain-proof without an Annex or two in the house. That
+      means an income for the Trust, in the near future, of millions; not
+      thousands-millions a year.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      No member, young or old, of a branch Christian-Scientist church can
+      acquire and retain membership in the Mother-Church unless he pay
+      &ldquo;capitation tax&rdquo; (of &ldquo;not less than a dollar,&rdquo; say the By-Laws) to the
+      Boston Trust every year. That means an income for the Trust, in the near
+      future, of&mdash;let us venture to say&mdash;millions more per year.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is a reasonably safe guess that in America in 1920 there will be ten
+      million Christian Scientists, and three millions in Great Britain; that
+      these figures will be trebled in 1930; that in America in 1920 the
+      Christian Scientists will be a political force, in 1930 politically
+      formidable, and in 1940 the governing power in the Republic&mdash;to
+      remain that, permanently. And I think it a reasonable guess that the Trust
+      (which is already in our day pretty brusque in its ways) will then be the
+      most insolent and unscrupulous and tyrannical politico-religious master
+      that has dominated a people since the palmy days of the Inquisition. And a
+      stronger master than the strongest of bygone times, because this one will
+      have a financial strength not dreamed of by any predecessor; as effective
+      a concentration of irresponsible power as any predecessor has had; in the
+      railway, the telegraph, and the subsidized newspaper, better facilities
+      for watching and managing his empire than any predecessor has had; and,
+      after a generation or two, he will probably divide Christendom with the
+      Catholic Church.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The Roman Church has a perfect organization, and it has an effective
+      centralization of power&mdash;but not of its cash. Its multitude of
+      Bishops are rich, but their riches remain in large measure in their own
+      hands. They collect from two hundred millions of people, but they keep the
+      bulk of the result at home. The Boston Pope of by-and-by will draw his
+      dollar-a-head capitation-tax from three hundred millions of the human
+      race, and the Annex and the rest of his book-shop stock will fetch in as
+      much more; and his Metaphysical Colleges, the annual Pilgrimage to Mrs.
+      Eddy's tomb, from all over the world-admission, the Christian-Science
+      Dollar (payable in advance)&mdash;purchases of consecrated glass beads,
+      candles, memorial spoons, aureoled chrome-portraits and bogus autographs
+      of Mrs. Eddy; cash offerings at her shrine no crutches of cured cripples
+      received, and no imitations of miraculously restored broken legs and necks
+      allowed to be hung up except when made out of the Holy Metal and proved by
+      fire-assay; cash for miracles worked at the tomb: these money-sources,
+      with a thousand to be yet invented and ambushed upon the devotee, will
+      bring the annual increment well up above a billion. And nobody but the
+      Trust will have the handling of it. In that day, the Trust will monopolize
+      the manufacture and sale of the Old and New Testaments as well as the
+      Annex, and raise their price to Annex rates, and compel the devotee to buy
+      (for even to-day a healer has to have the Annex and the Scriptures or he
+      is not allowed to work the game), and that will bring several hundred
+      million dollars more. In those days, the Trust will have an income
+      approaching five million dollars a day, and no expenses to be taken out of
+      it; no taxes to pay, and no charities to support. That last detail should
+      not be lightly passed over by the reader; it is well entitled to
+      attention.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      No charities to support. No, nor even to contribute to. One searches in
+      vain the Trust's advertisements and the utterances of its organs for any
+      suggestion that it spends a penny on orphans, widows, discharged
+      prisoners, hospitals, ragged schools, night missions, city missions,
+      libraries, old people's homes, or any other object that appeals to a human
+      being's purse through his heart.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      I have hunted, hunted, and hunted, by correspondence and otherwise, and
+      have not yet got upon the track of a farthing that the Trust has spent
+      upon any worthy object. Nothing makes a Scientist so uncomfortable as to
+      ask him if he knows of a case where Christian Science has spent money on a
+      benevolence, either among its own adherents or elsewhere. He is obliged to
+      say &ldquo;No&rdquo; And then one discovers that the person questioned has been asked
+      the question many times before, and that it is getting to be a sore
+      subject with him. Why a sore subject? Because he has written his chiefs
+      and asked with high confidence for an answer that will confound these
+      questioners&mdash;and the chiefs did not reply. He has written again, and
+      then again&mdash;not with confidence, but humbly, now&mdash;and has begged
+      for defensive ammunition in the voice of supplication. A reply does at
+      last come to this effect: &ldquo;We must have faith in Our Mother, and rest
+      content in the conviction that whatever She does with the money it is in
+      accordance with orders from Heaven, for She does no act of any kind
+      without first 'demonstrating over' it.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      That settles it&mdash;as far as the disciple is concerned. His mind is
+      satisfied with that answer; he gets down his Annex and does an incantation
+      or two, and that mesmerizes his spirit and puts that to sleep&mdash;brings
+      it peace. Peace and comfort and joy, until some inquirer punctures the old
+      sore again.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Through friends in America I asked some questions, and in some cases got
+      definite and informing answers; in other cases the answers were not
+      definite and not valuable. To the question, &ldquo;Does any of the money go to
+      charities?&rdquo; the answer from an authoritative source was: &ldquo;No, not in the
+      sense usually conveyed by this word.&rdquo; (The italics are mine.) That answer
+      is cautious. But definite, I think&mdash;utterly and unassailably definite&mdash;although
+      quite Christian-Scientifically foggy in its phrasing. Christian-Science
+      testimony is generally foggy, generally diffuse, generally garrulous. The
+      writer was aware that the first word in his phrase answered the question
+      which I was asking, but he could not help adding nine dark words.
+      Meaningless ones, unless explained by him. It is quite likely, as
+      intimated by him, that Christian Science has invented a new class of
+      objects to apply the word &ldquo;charity&rdquo; to, but without an explanation we
+      cannot know what they are. We quite easily and naturally and confidently
+      guess that they are in all cases objects which will return five hundred
+      per cent. on the Trust's investment in them, but guessing is not
+      knowledge; it is merely, in this case, a sort of nine-tenths certainty
+      deducible from what we think we know of the Trust's trade principles and
+      its sly and furtive and shifty ways.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Sly? Deep? Judicious? The Trust understands its business. The Trust does
+      not give itself away. It defeats all the attempts of us impertinents to
+      get at its trade secrets. To this day, after all our diligence, we have
+      not been able to get it to confess what it does with the money. It does
+      not even let its own disciples find out. All it says is, that the matter
+      has been &ldquo;demonstrated over.&rdquo; Now and then a lay Scientist says, with a
+      grateful exultation, that Mrs. Eddy is enormously rich, but he stops
+      there; as to whether any of the money goes to other charities or not, he
+      is obliged to admit that he does not know. However, the Trust is composed
+      of human beings; and this justifies the conjecture that if it had a
+      charity on its list which it was proud of, we should soon hear of it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Without money and without price.&rdquo; Those used to be the terms. Mrs. Eddy's
+      Annex cancels them. The motto of Christian Science is, &ldquo;The laborer is
+      worthy of his hire.&rdquo; And now that it has been &ldquo;demonstrated over,&rdquo; we find
+      its spiritual meaning to be, &ldquo;Do anything and everything your hand may
+      find to do; and charge cash for it, and collect the money in advance.&rdquo; The
+      Scientist has on his tongue's end a cut-and-dried, Boston-supplied set of
+      rather lean arguments, whose function is to show that it is a
+      Heaven-commanded duty to do this, and that the croupiers of the game have
+      no choice but to obey.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The Trust seems to be a reincarnation. Exodus xxxii. 4.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      I have no reverence for the Trust, but I am not lacking in reverence for
+      the sincerities of the lay membership of the new Church. There is every
+      evidence that the lay members are entirely sincere in their faith, and I
+      think sincerity is always entitled to honor and respect, let the
+      inspiration of the sincerity be what it may. Zeal and sincerity can carry
+      a new religion further than any other missionary except fire and sword,
+      and I believe that the new religion will conquer the half of Christendom
+      in a hundred years. I am not intending this as a compliment to the human
+      race; I am merely stating an opinion. And yet I think that perhaps it is a
+      compliment to the race. I keep in mind that saying of an orthodox preacher&mdash;quoted
+      further back. He conceded that this new Christianity frees its possessor's
+      life from frets, fears, vexations, bitterness, and all sorts of
+      imagination-propagated maladies and pains, and fills his world with
+      sunshine and his heart with gladness. If Christian Science, with this
+      stupendous equipment&mdash;and final salvation added&mdash;cannot win half
+      the Christian globe, I must be badly mistaken in the make-up of the human
+      race.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      I think the Trust will be handed down like the other Papacy, and will
+      always know how to handle its limitless cash. It will press the button;
+      the zeal, the energy, the sincerity, the enthusiasm of its countless
+      vassals will do the rest.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER VIII
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      The power which a man's imagination has over his body to heal it or make
+      it sick is a force which none of us is born without. The first man had it,
+      the last one will possess it. If left to himself, a man is most likely to
+      use only the mischievous half of the force&mdash;the half which invents
+      imaginary ailments for him and cultivates them; and if he is one of these&mdash;very
+      wise people, he is quite likely to scoff at the beneficent half of the
+      force and deny its existence. And so, to heal or help that man, two
+      imaginations are required: his own and some outsider's. The outsider, B,
+      must imagine that his incantations are the healing-power that is curing A,
+      and A must imagine that this is so. I think it is not so, at all; but no
+      matter, the cure is effected, and that is the main thing. The outsider's
+      work is unquestionably valuable; so valuable that it may fairly be likened
+      to the essential work performed by the engineer when he handles the
+      throttle and turns on the steam; the actual power is lodged exclusively in
+      the engine, but if the engine were left alone it would never start of
+      itself. Whether the engineer be named Jim, or Bob, or Tom, it is all one&mdash;his
+      services are necessary, and he is entitled to such wage as he can get you
+      to pay. Whether he be named Christian Scientist, or Mental Scientist, or
+      Mind Curist, or King's-Evil Expert, or Hypnotist, it is all one; he is
+      merely the Engineer; he simply turns on the same old steam and the engine
+      does the whole work.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The Christian-Scientist engineer drives exactly the same trade as the
+      other engineers, yet he out-prospers the whole of them put together.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Is it because he has captured the takingest name? I think that that is
+      only a small part of it. I think that the secret of his high prosperity
+      lies elsewhere.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The Christian Scientist has organized the business. Now that was certainly
+      a gigantic idea. Electricity, in limitless volume, has existed in the air
+      and the rocks and the earth and everywhere since time began&mdash;and was
+      going to waste all the while. In our time we have organized that scattered
+      and wandering force and set it to work, and backed the business with
+      capital, and concentrated it in few and competent hands, and the results
+      are as we see.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The Christian Scientist has taken a force which has been lying idle in
+      every member of the human race since time began, and has organized it, and
+      backed the business with capital, and concentrated it at Boston
+      headquarters in the hands of a small and very competent Trust, and there
+      are results.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Therein lies the promise that this monopoly is going to extend its
+      commerce wide in the earth. I think that if the business were conducted in
+      the loose and disconnected fashion customary with such things, it would
+      achieve but little more than the modest prosperity usually secured by
+      unorganized great moral and commercial ventures; but I believe that so
+      long as this one remains compactly organized and closely concentrated in a
+      Trust, the spread of its dominion will continue.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER IX
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      Four years ago I wrote the preceding chapters. I was assured by the wise
+      that Christian Science was a fleeting craze and would soon perish. This
+      prompt and all-competent stripe of prophet is always to be had in the
+      market at ground-floor rates. He does not stop to load, or consider, or
+      take aim, but lets fly just as he stands. Facts are nothing to him, he has
+      no use for such things; he works wholly by inspiration. And so, when he is
+      asked why he considers a new movement a passing fad and quickly
+      perishable, he finds himself unprepared with a reason and is more or less
+      embarrassed. For a moment. Only for a moment. Then he waylays the first
+      spectre of a reason that goes flitting through the desert places of his
+      mind, and is at once serene again and ready for conflict. Serene and
+      confident. Yet he should not be so, since he has had no chance to examine
+      his catch, and cannot know whether it is going to help his contention or
+      damage it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The impromptu reason furnished by the early prophets of whom I have spoken
+      was this:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;There is nothing to Christian Science; there is nothing about it that
+      appeals to the intellect; its market will be restricted to the
+      unintelligent, the mentally inferior, the people who do not think.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      They called that a reason why the cult would not flourish and endure. It
+      seems the equivalent of saying:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;There is no money in tinware; there is nothing about it that appeals to
+      the rich; its market will be restricted to the poor.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      It is like bringing forward the best reason in the world why Christian
+      Science should flourish and live, and then blandly offering it as a reason
+      why it should sicken and die.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      That reason was furnished me by the complacent and unfrightened prophets
+      four years ago, and it has been furnished me again to-day. If conversions
+      to new religions or to old ones were in any considerable degree achieved
+      through the intellect, the aforesaid reason would be sound and sufficient,
+      no doubt; the inquirer into Christian Science might go away unconvinced
+      and unconverted. But we all know that conversions are seldom made in that
+      way; that such a thing as a serious and painstaking and fairly competent
+      inquiry into the claims of a religion or of a political dogma is a rare
+      occurrence; and that the vast mass of men and women are far from being
+      capable of making such an examination. They are not capable, for the
+      reason that their minds, howsoever good they may be, are not trained for
+      such examinations. The mind not trained for that work is no more competent
+      to do it than are lawyers and farmers competent to make successful clothes
+      without learning the tailor's trade. There are seventy-five million men
+      and women among us who do not know how to cut out and make a dress-suit,
+      and they would not think of trying; yet they all think they can
+      competently think out a political or religious scheme without any
+      apprenticeship to the business, and many of them believe they have
+      actually worked that miracle. But, indeed, the truth is, almost all the
+      men and women of our nation or of any other get their religion and their
+      politics where they get their astronomy&mdash;entirely at second hand.
+      Being untrained, they are no more able to intelligently examine a dogma or
+      a policy than they are to calculate an eclipse.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Men are usually competent thinkers along the lines of their specialized
+      training only. Within these limits alone are their opinions and judgments
+      valuable; outside of these limits they grope and are lost&mdash;usually
+      without knowing it. In a church assemblage of five hundred persons, there
+      will be a man or two whose trained minds can seize upon each detail of a
+      great manufacturing scheme and recognize its value or its lack of value
+      promptly; and can pass the details in intelligent review, section by
+      section, and finally as a whole, and then deliver a verdict upon the
+      scheme which cannot be flippantly set aside nor easily answered. And there
+      will be one or two other men there who can do the same thing with a great
+      and complicated educational project; and one or two others who can do the
+      like with a large scheme for applying electricity in a new and unheard-of
+      way; and one or two others who can do it with a showy scheme for
+      revolutionizing the scientific world's accepted notions regarding geology.
+      And so on, and so on. But the manufacturing experts will not be competent
+      to examine the educational scheme intelligently, and their opinion about
+      it would not be valuable; neither of these two groups will be able to
+      understand and pass upon the electrical scheme; none of these three
+      batches of experts will be able to understand and pass upon the geological
+      revolution; and probably not one man in the entire lot will be competent
+      to examine, capably, the intricacies of a political or religious scheme,
+      new or old, and deliver a judgment upon it which any one need regard as
+      precious.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      There you have the top crust. There will be four hundred and seventy-five
+      men and women present who can draw upon their training and deliver
+      incontrovertible judgments concerning cheese, and leather, and cattle, and
+      hardware, and soap, and tar, and candles, and patent medicines, and
+      dreams, and apparitions, and garden trucks, and cats, and baby food, and
+      warts, and hymns, and time-tables, and freight-rates, and summer resorts,
+      and whiskey, and law, and surgery, and dentistry, and blacksmithing, and
+      shoemaking, and dancing, and Huyler's candy, and mathematics, and dog
+      fights, and obstetrics, and music, and sausages, and dry goods, and
+      molasses, and railroad stocks, and horses, and literature, and labor
+      unions, and vegetables, and morals, and lamb's fries, and etiquette, and
+      agriculture. And not ten among the five hundred&mdash;let their minds be
+      ever so good and bright&mdash;will be competent, by grace of the requisite
+      specialized mental training, to take hold of a complex abstraction of any
+      kind and make head or tail of it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The whole five hundred are thinkers, and they are all capable thinkers&mdash;but
+      only within the narrow limits of their specialized trainings. Four hundred
+      and ninety of them cannot competently examine either a religious plan or a
+      political one. A scattering few of them do examine both&mdash;that is,
+      they think they do. With results as precious as when I examine the nebular
+      theory and explain it to myself.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      If the four hundred and ninety got their religion through their minds, and
+      by weighed and measured detail, Christian Science would not be a scary
+      apparition. But they don't; they get a little of it through their minds,
+      more of it through their feelings, and the overwhelming bulk of it through
+      their environment.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Environment is the chief thing to be considered when one is proposing to
+      predict the future of Christian Science. It is not the ability to reason
+      that makes the Presbyterian, or the Baptist, or the Methodist, or the
+      Catholic, or the Mohammedan, or the Buddhist, or the Mormon; it is
+      environment. If religions were got by reasoning, we should have the
+      extraordinary spectacle of an American family with a Presbyterian in it,
+      and a Baptist, a Methodist, a Catholic, a Mohammedan, a Buddhist, and a
+      Mormon. A Presbyterian family does not produce Catholic families or other
+      religious brands, it produces its own kind; and not by intellectual
+      processes, but by association. And so also with Mohammedanism, the cult
+      which in our day is spreading with the sweep of a world-conflagration
+      through the Orient, that native home of profound thought and of subtle
+      intellectual fence, that fertile womb whence has sprung every great
+      religion that exists. Including our own; for with all our brains we cannot
+      invent a religion and market it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The language of my quoted prophets recurs to us now, and we wonder to
+      think how small a space in the world the mighty Mohammedan Church would be
+      occupying now, if a successful trade in its line of goods had been
+      conditioned upon an exhibit that would &ldquo;appeal to the intellect&rdquo; instead
+      of to &ldquo;the unintelligent, the mentally inferior, the people who do not
+      think.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      The Christian Science Church, like the Mohammedan Church, makes no
+      embarrassing appeal to the intellect, has no occasion to do it, and can
+      get along quite well without it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Provided. Provided what? That it can secure that thing which is worth two
+      or three hundred thousand times more than an &ldquo;appeal to the intellect&rdquo;&mdash;an
+      environment. Can it get that? Will it be a menace to regular Christianity
+      if it gets that? Is it time for regular Christianity to get alarmed? Or
+      shall regular Christianity smile a smile and turn over and take another
+      nap? Won't it be wise and proper for regular Christianity to do the old
+      way, Me customary way, the historical way&mdash;lock the stable-door after
+      the horse is gone? Just as Protestantism has smiled and nodded this long
+      time (while the alert and diligent Catholic was slipping in and capturing
+      the public schools), and is now beginning to hunt around for the key when
+      it is too late?
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Will Christian Science get a chance to show its wares? It has already
+      secured that chance. Will it flourish and spread and prosper if it shall
+      create for itself the one thing essential to those conditions&mdash;an
+      environment? It has already created an environment. There are families of
+      Christian Scientists in every community in America, and each family is a
+      factory; each family turns out a Christian Science product at the
+      customary intervals, and contributes it to the Cause in the only way in
+      which contributions of recruits to Churches are ever made on a large scale&mdash;by
+      the puissant forces of personal contact and association. Each family is an
+      agency for the Cause, and makes converts among the neighbors, and starts
+      some more factories.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Four years ago there were six Christian Scientists in a certain town that
+      I am acquainted with; a year ago there were two hundred and fifty there;
+      they have built a church, and its membership now numbers four hundred.
+      This has all been quietly done; done without frenzied revivals, without
+      uniforms, brass bands, street parades, corner oratory, or any of the other
+      customary persuasions to a godly life. Christian Science, like
+      Mohammedanism, is &ldquo;restricted&rdquo; to the &ldquo;unintelligent, the people who do
+      not think.&rdquo; There lies the danger. It makes Christian Science formidable.
+      It is &ldquo;restricted&rdquo; to ninety-nine one-hundredths of the human race, and
+      must be reckoned with by regular Christianity. And will be, as soon as it
+      is too late.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0012" id="link2H_4_0012">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      BOOK II
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;There were remarkable things about the stranger called the Man&mdash;Mystery-things
+      so very extraordinary that they monopolized attention and made all of him
+      seem extraordinary; but this was not so, the most of his qualities being
+      of the common, every-day size and like anybody else's. It was curious. He
+      was of the ordinary stature, and had the ordinary aspects; yet in him were
+      hidden such strange contradictions and disproportions! He was majestically
+      fearless and heroic; he had the strength of thirty men and the daring of
+      thirty thousand; handling armies, organizing states, administering
+      governments&mdash;these were pastimes to him; he publicly and
+      ostentatiously accepted the human race at its own valuation&mdash;as
+      demigods&mdash;and privately and successfully dealt with it at quite
+      another and juster valuation&mdash;as children and slaves; his ambitions
+      were stupendous, and his dreams had no commerce with the humble plain, but
+      moved with the cloud-rack among the snow-summits. These features of him
+      were, indeed, extraordinary, but the rest of him was ordinary and usual.
+      He was so mean-minded, in the matter of jealousy, that it was thought he
+      was descended from a god; he was vain in little ways, and had a pride in
+      trivialities; he doted on ballads about moonshine and bruised hearts; in
+      education he was deficient, he was indifferent to literature, and knew
+      nothing of art; he was dumb upon all subjects but one, indifferent to all
+      except that one&mdash;the Nebular Theory. Upon that one his flow of words
+      was full and free, he was a geyser. The official astronomers disputed his
+      facts and deeded his views, and said that he had invented both, they not
+      being findable in any of the books. But many of the laity, who wanted
+      their nebulosities fresh, admired his doctrine and adopted it, and it
+      attained to great prosperity in spite of the hostility of the experts.&rdquo;&mdash;The
+      Legend of the Man-Mystery, ch. i.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER I
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      JANUARY, 1903. When we do not know a public man personally, we guess him
+      out by the facts of his career. When it is Washington, we all arrive at
+      about one and the same result. We agree that his words and his acts
+      clearly interpret his character to us, and that they never leave us in
+      doubt as to the motives whence the words and acts proceeded. It is the
+      same with Joan of Arc, it is the same with two or three or five or six
+      others among the immortals. But in the matter of motives and of a few
+      details of character we agree to disagree upon Napoleon, Cromwell, and all
+      the rest; and to this list we must add Mrs. Eddy. I think we can
+      peacefully agree as to two or three extraordinary features of her make-up,
+      but not upon the other features of it. We cannot peacefully agree as to
+      her motives, therefore her character must remain crooked to some of us and
+      straight to the others.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      No matter, she is interesting enough without an amicable agreement. In
+      several ways she is the most interesting woman that ever lived, and the
+      most extraordinary. The same may be said of her career, and the same may
+      be said of its chief result. She started from nothing. Her enemies charge
+      that she surreptitiously took from Quimby a peculiar system of healing
+      which was mind-cure with a Biblical basis. She and her friends deny that
+      she took anything from him. This is a matter which we can discuss
+      by-and-by. Whether she took it or invented it, it was&mdash;materially&mdash;a
+      sawdust mine when she got it, and she has turned it into a Klondike; its
+      spiritual dock had next to no custom, if any at all: from it she has
+      launched a world-religion which has now six hundred and sixty-three
+      churches, and she charters a new one every four days. When we do not know
+      a person&mdash;and also when we do&mdash;we have to judge his size by the
+      size and nature of his achievements, as compared with the achievements of
+      others in his special line of business&mdash;there is no other way.
+      Measured by this standard, it is thirteen hundred years since the world
+      has produced any one who could reach up to Mrs. Eddy's waistbelt.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Figuratively speaking, Mrs. Eddy is already as tall as the Eiffel tower.
+      She is adding surprisingly to her stature every day. It is quite within
+      the probabilities that a century hence she will be the most imposing
+      figure that has cast its shadow across the globe since the inauguration of
+      our era. I grant that after saying these strong things, it is necessary
+      that I offer some details calculated to satisfactorily demonstrate the
+      proportions which I have claimed for her. I will do that presently; but
+      before exhibiting the matured sequoia gigantea, I believe it will be best
+      to exhibit the sprout from which it sprang. It may save the reader from
+      making miscalculations. The person who imagines that a Big Tree sprout is
+      bigger than other kinds of sprouts is quite mistaken. It is the ordinary
+      thing; it makes no show, it compels no notice, it hasn't a detectible
+      quality in it that entitles it to attention, or suggests the future giant
+      its sap is suckling. That is the kind of sprout Mrs. Eddy was.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      From her childhood days up to where she was running a half-century a close
+      race and gaining on it, she was most humanly commonplace.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      She is the witness I am drawing this from. She has revealed it in her
+      autobiography not intentionally, of course&mdash;I am not claiming that.
+      An autobiography is the most treacherous thing there is. It lets out every
+      secret its author is trying to keep; it lets the truth shine unobstructed
+      through every harmless little deception he tries to play; it pitilessly
+      exposes him as a tin hero worshipping himself as Big Metal every time he
+      tries to do the modest-unconsciousness act before the reader. This is not
+      guessing; I am speaking from autobiographical personal experience; I was
+      never able to refrain from mentioning, with a studied casualness that
+      could deceive none but the most incautious reader, that an ancestor of
+      mine was sent ambassador to Spain by Charles I., nor that in a remote
+      branch of my family there exists a claimant to an earldom, nor that an
+      uncle of mine used to own a dog that was descended from the dog that was
+      in the Ark; and at the same time I was never able to persuade myself to
+      call a gibbet by its right name when accounting for other ancestors of
+      mine, but always spoke of it as the &ldquo;platform&rdquo;&mdash;puerilely intimating
+      that they were out lecturing when it happened.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is Mrs. Eddy over again. As regards her minor half, she is as
+      commonplace as the rest of us. Vain of trivial things all the first half
+      of her life, and still vain of them at seventy and recording them with
+      naive satisfaction&mdash;even rescuing some early rhymes of hers of the
+      sort that we all scribble in the innocent days of our youth&mdash;rescuing
+      them and printing them without pity or apology, just as the weakest and
+      commonest of us do in our gray age. More&mdash;she still frankly admires
+      them; and in her introduction of them profanely confers upon them the holy
+      name of &ldquo;poetry.&rdquo; Sample:
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     &ldquo;And laud the land whose talents rock
+     The cradle of her power,
+     And wreaths are twined round Plymouth Rock
+     From erudition's bower.&rdquo;
+
+     &ldquo;Minerva's silver sandals still
+     Are loosed and not effete.&rdquo;
+ </pre>
+    <p>
+      You note it is not a shade above the thing which all human beings churn
+      out in their youth.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      You would not think that in a little wee primer&mdash;for that is what the
+      Autobiography is&mdash;a person with a tumultuous career of seventy years
+      behind her could find room for two or three pages of padding of this kind,
+      but such is the case. She evidently puts narrative together with
+      difficulty and is not at home in it, and is glad to have something
+      ready-made to fill in with. Another sample:
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     &ldquo;Here fame-honored Hickory rears his bold form,
+     And bears a brave breast to the lightning and storm,
+     While Palm, Bay, and Laurel in classical glee,
+     Chase Tulip, Magnolia, and fragrant Fringe-tree.&rdquo;
+ </pre>
+    <p>
+      Vivid? You can fairly see those trees galloping around. That she could
+      still treasure up, and print, and manifestly admire those Poems, indicates
+      that the most daring and masculine and masterful woman that has appeared
+      in the earth in centuries has the same soft, girly-girly places in her
+      that the rest of us have.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      When it comes to selecting her ancestors she is still human, natural,
+      vain, commonplace&mdash;as commonplace as I am myself when I am sorting
+      ancestors for my autobiography. She combs out some creditable Scots, and
+      labels them and sets them aside for use, not overlooking the one to whom
+      Sir William Wallace gave &ldquo;a heavy sword encased in a brass scabbard,&rdquo; and
+      naively explaining which Sir William Wallace it was, lest we get the wrong
+      one by the hassock; this is the one &ldquo;from whose patriotism and bravery
+      comes that heart-stirring air, 'Scots wha hae wi' Wallace bled.'&rdquo; Hannah
+      More was related to her ancestors. She explains who Hannah More was.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Whenever a person informs us who Sir William Wallace was, or who wrote
+      &ldquo;Hamlet,&rdquo; or where the Declaration of Independence was fought, it fills us
+      with a suspicion wellnigh amounting to conviction, that that person would
+      not suspect us of being so empty of knowledge if he wasn't suffering from
+      the same &ldquo;claim&rdquo; himself. Then we turn to page 20 of the Autobiography and
+      happen upon this passage, and that hasty suspicion stands rebuked:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;I gained book-knowledge with far less labor than is usually requisite. At
+      ten years of age I was as familiar with Lindley Murray's Grammar as with
+      the Westminster Catechism; and the latter I had to repeat every Sunday. My
+      favorite studies were Natural Philosophy, Logic, and Moral Science. From
+      my brother Albert I received lessons in the ancient tongues, Hebrew,
+      Greek, and Latin.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      You catch your breath in astonishment, and feel again and still again the
+      pang of that rebuke. But then your eye falls upon the next sentence but
+      one, and the pain passes away and you set up the suspicion again with evil
+      satisfaction:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;After my discovery of Christian Science, most of the knowledge I had
+      gleaned from school-books vanished like a dream.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      That disappearance accounts for much in her miscellaneous writings. As I
+      was saying, she handles her &ldquo;ancestral shadows,&rdquo; as she calls them, just
+      as I do mine. It is remarkable. When she runs across &ldquo;a relative of my
+      Grandfather Baker, General Henry Knox, of Revolutionary fame,&rdquo; she sets
+      him down; when she finds another good one, &ldquo;the late Sir John Macneill, in
+      the line of my Grandfather Baker's family,&rdquo; she sets him down, and
+      remembers that he &ldquo;was prominent in British politics, and at one time held
+      the position of ambassador to Persia&rdquo;; when she discovers that her
+      grandparents &ldquo;were likewise connected with Captain John Lovewell, whose
+      gallant leadership and death in the Indian troubles of 1722-25 caused that
+      prolonged contest to be known historically as Lovewell's War,&rdquo; she sets
+      the Captain down; when it turns out that a cousin of her grandmother &ldquo;was
+      John Macneill, the New Hampshire general, who fought at Lundy's Lane and
+      won distinction in 1814 at the battle of Chippewa,&rdquo; she catalogues the
+      General. (And tells where Chippewa was.) And then she skips all her
+      platform people; never mentions one of them. It shows that she is just as
+      human as any of us.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Yet, after all, there is something very touching in her pride in these
+      worthy small-fry, and something large and fine in her modesty in not
+      caring to remember that their kinship to her can confer no distinction
+      upon her, whereas her mere mention of their names has conferred upon them
+      a faceless earthly immortality.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER II
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      When she wrote this little biography her great life-work had already been
+      achieved, she was become renowned; to multitudes of reverent disciples she
+      was a sacred personage, a familiar of God, and His inspired channel of
+      communication with the human race. Also, to them these following things
+      were facts, and not doubted:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      She had written a Bible in middle age, and had published it; she had
+      recast it, enlarged it, and published it again; she had not stopped there,
+      but had enlarged it further, polished its phrasing, improved its form, and
+      published it yet again. It was at last become a compact, grammatical,
+      dignified, and workman-like body of literature. This was good training,
+      persistent training; and in all arts it is training that brings the art to
+      perfection. We are now confronted with one of the most teasing and
+      baffling riddles of Mrs. Eddy's history&mdash;a riddle which may be
+      formulated thus:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      How is it that a primitive literary gun which began as a hundred-yard
+      flint-lock smooth-bore muzzle-loader, and in the course of forty years has
+      acquired one notable improvement after another&mdash;percussion cap; fixed
+      cartridge; rifled barrel; efficiency at half a mile how is it that such a
+      gun, sufficiently good on an elephant hunt (Christian Science) from the
+      beginning, and growing better and better all the time during forty years,
+      has always collapsed back to its original flint-lock estate the moment the
+      huntress trained it on any other creature than an elephant?
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Something more than a generation ago Mrs. Eddy went out with her
+      flint-lock on the rabbit range; and this was a part of the result:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;After his decease, and a severe casualty deemed fatal by skilful
+      physicians, we discovered that the Principle of all healing and the law
+      that governs it is God, a divine Principle, and a spiritual not material
+      law, and regained health.&rdquo;&mdash;Preface to Science and Health, first
+      revision, 1883.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      N.B. Not from the book itself; from the Preface.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      You will notice the awkwardness of that English. If you should carry that
+      paragraph up to the Supreme Court of the United States in order to find
+      out for good and all whether the fatal casualty happened to the dead man&mdash;as
+      the paragraph almost asserts&mdash;or to some person or persons not even
+      hinted at in the paragraph, the Supreme Court would be obliged to say that
+      the evidence established nothing with certainty except that there had been
+      a casualty&mdash;victim not known.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The context thinks it explains who the victim was, but it does nothing of
+      the kind. It furnishes some guessing-material of a sort which enables you
+      to infer that it was &ldquo;we&rdquo; that suffered the mentioned injury, but if you
+      should carry the language to a court you would not be able to prove that
+      it necessarily meant that. &ldquo;We&rdquo; are Mrs. Eddy; a funny little affectation.
+      She replaced it later with the more dignified third person.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The quoted paragraph is from Mrs. Eddy's preface to the first revision of
+      Science and Health (1883). Sixty-four pages further along&mdash;in the
+      body of the book (the elephant-range), she went out with that same
+      flint-lock and got this following result. Its English is very nearly as
+      straight and clean and competent as is the English of the latest revision
+      of Science and Health after the gun has been improved from smooth-bore
+      musket up to globe-sighted, long distance rifle:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Man controlled by his Maker has no physical suffering. His body is
+      harmonious, his days are multiplying instead of diminishing, he is
+      journeying towards Life instead of death, and bringing out the new man and
+      crucifying the old affections, cutting them off in every material
+      direction until he learns the utter supremacy of Spirit and yields
+      obedience thereto.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      In the latest revision of Science and Health (1902), the perfected gun
+      furnishes the following. The English is clean, compact, dignified, almost
+      perfect. But it is observable that it is not prominently better than it is
+      in the above paragraph, which was a product of the primitive flint-lock:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;How unreasonable is the belief that we are wearing out life and hastening
+      to death, and at the same time we are communing with immortality? If the
+      departed are in rapport with mortality, or matter, they are not spiritual,
+      but must still be mortal, sinful, suffering, and dying. Then wherefore
+      look to them&mdash;even were communication possible&mdash;for proofs of
+      immortality and accept them as oracles?&rdquo; &mdash;Edition of 1902, page 78.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      With the above paragraphs compare these that follow. It is Mrs. Eddy
+      writing&mdash;after a good long twenty years of pen-practice. Compare also
+      with the alleged Poems already quoted. The prominent characteristic of the
+      Poems is affectation, artificiality; their makeup is a complacent and
+      pretentious outpour of false figures and fine writing, in the sophomoric
+      style. The same qualities and the same style will be found, unchanged,
+      unbettered, in these following paragraphs&mdash;after a lapse of more than
+      fifty years, and after&mdash;as aforesaid&mdash;long literary training.
+      The italics are mine:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      1. &ldquo;What plague spot or bacilli were [sic] gnawing [sic] at the heart of
+      this metropolis... and bringing it [the heart] on bended knee? Why, it was
+      an institute that had entered its vitals&mdash;that, among other things,
+      taught games,&rdquo; et cetera.&mdash;C.S. Journal, p. 670, article entitled &ldquo;A
+      Narrative&mdash;by Mary Baker G. Eddy.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      2. &ldquo;Parks sprang up [sic]... electric-cars run [sic] merrily through
+      several streets, concrete sidewalks and macadamized roads dotted [sic] the
+      place,&rdquo; et cetera.&mdash;Ibid.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      3. &ldquo;Shorn [sic] of its suburbs it had indeed little left to admire, save
+      to [sic] such as fancy a skeleton above ground breathing [sic] slowly
+      through a barren [sic] breast.&rdquo;&mdash;Ibid.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      This is not English&mdash;I mean, grown-up English. But it is
+      fifteen-year-old English, and has not grown a month since the same mind
+      produced the Poems. The standard of the Poems and of the
+      plague-spot-and-bacilli effort is exactly the same. It is most strange
+      that the same intellect that worded the simple and self-contained and
+      clean-cut paragraph beginning with &ldquo;How unreasonable is the belief,&rdquo;
+       should in the very same lustrum discharge upon the world such a verbal
+      chaos as the utterance concerning that plague-spot or bacilli which were
+      gnawing at the insides of the metropolis and bringing its heart on bended
+      knee, thus exposing to the eye the rest of the skeleton breathing slowly
+      through a barren breast.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The immense contrast between the legitimate English of Science and Health
+      and the bastard English of Mrs. Eddy's miscellaneous work, and between the
+      maturity of the one diction and the juvenility of the other, suggests&mdash;compels&mdash;the
+      question, Are there two guns? It would seem so. Is there a poor, foolish,
+      old, scattering flint-lock for rabbit, and a long-range, centre-driving,
+      up-to-date Mauser-magazine for elephant? It looks like it. For it is
+      observable that in Science and Health (the elephant-ground) the practice
+      was good at the start and has remained so, and that the practice in the
+      miscellaneous, outside, small-game field was very bad at the start and was
+      never less bad at any later time.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      I wish to say that of Mrs. Eddy I am not requiring perfect English, but
+      only good English. No one can write perfect English and keep it up through
+      a stretch of ten chapters. It has never been done. It was approached in
+      the &ldquo;well of English undefiled&rdquo;; it has been approached in Mrs. Eddy's
+      Annex to that Book; it has been approached in several English grammars; I
+      have even approached it myself; but none of us has made port.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Now, the English of Science and Health is good. In passages to be found in
+      Mrs. Eddy's Autobiography (on pages 53, 57, 101, and 113), and on page 6
+      of her squalid preface to Science and Health, first revision, she seems to
+      me to claim the whole and sole authorship of the book. That she wrote the
+      Autobiography, and that preface, and the Poems, and the
+      Plague-spot-Bacilli, we are not permitted to doubt. Indeed, we know she
+      wrote them. But the very certainty that she wrote these things compels a
+      doubt that she wrote Science and Health. She is guilty of little
+      awkwardnesses of expression in the Autobiography which a practiced pen
+      would hardly allow to go uncorrected in even a hasty private letter, and
+      could not dream of passing by uncorrected in passages intended for print.
+      But she passes them placidly by; as placidly as if she did not suspect
+      that they were offenses against third-class English. I think that that
+      placidity was born of that very unawareness, so to speak. I will cite a
+      few instances from the Autobiography. The italics are mine:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;I remember reading in my childhood certain manuscripts containing
+      Scriptural Sonnets, besides other verses and enigmas,&rdquo; etc. Page 7.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      [On page 27.] &ldquo;Many pale cripples went into the Church leaning on crutches
+      who came out carrying them on their shoulders.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      It is awkward, because at the first glance it seems to say that the
+      cripples went in leaning on crutches which went out carrying the cripples
+      on their shoulders. It would have cost her no trouble to put her &ldquo;who&rdquo;
+       after her &ldquo;cripples.&rdquo; I blame her a little; I think her proof-reader
+      should have been shot. We may let her capital C pass, but it is another
+      awkwardness, for she is talking about a building, not about a religious
+      society.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Marriage and Parentage&rdquo; [Chapter-heading. Page 30]. You imagine that she
+      is going to begin a talk about her marriage and finish with some account
+      of her father and mother. And so you will be deceived. &ldquo;Marriage&rdquo; was
+      right, but &ldquo;Parentage&rdquo; was not the best word for the rest of the record.
+      It refers to the birth of her own child. After a certain period of time
+      &ldquo;my babe was born.&rdquo; Marriage and Motherhood&mdash;Marriage and Maternity&mdash;Marriage
+      and Product&mdash;Marriage and Dividend&mdash;either of these would have
+      fitted the facts and made the matter clear.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Without my knowledge he was appointed a guardian.&rdquo; Page 32.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      She is speaking of her child. She means that a guardian for her child was
+      appointed, but that isn't what she says.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;If spiritual conclusions are separated from their premises, the nexus is
+      lost, and the argument with its rightful conclusions, becomes
+      correspondingly obscure.&rdquo; Page 34.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      We shall never know why she put the word &ldquo;correspondingly&rdquo; in there. Any
+      fine, large word would have answered just as well: psychosuperintangibly&mdash;electroincandescently&mdash;oligarcheologically&mdash;
+      sanchrosynchro-stereoptically&mdash;any of these would have answered, any
+      of these would have filled the void.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;His spiritual noumenon and phenomenon silenced portraiture.&rdquo; Page 34.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Yet she says she forgot everything she knew, when she discovered Christian
+      Science. I realize that noumenon is a daisy; and I will not deny that I
+      shall use it whenever I am in a company which I think I can embarrass with
+      it; but, at the same time, I think it is out of place among friends in an
+      autobiography. There, I think a person ought not to have anything up his
+      sleeve. It undermines confidence. But my dissatisfaction with the quoted
+      passage is not on account of noumenon; it is on account of the misuse of
+      the word &ldquo;silenced.&rdquo; You cannot silence portraiture with a noumenon; if
+      portraiture should make a noise, a way could be found to silence it, but
+      even then it could not be done with a noumenon. Not even with a brick,
+      some authorities think.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;It may be that the mortal life-battle still wages,&rdquo; etc. Page 35.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      That is clumsy. Battles do not wage, battles are waged. Mrs. Eddy has one
+      very curious and interesting peculiarity: whenever she notices that she is
+      chortling along without saying anything, she pulls up with a sudden &ldquo;God
+      is over us all,&rdquo; or some other sounding irrelevancy, and for the moment it
+      seems to light up the whole district; then, before you can recover from
+      the shock, she goes flitting pleasantly and meaninglessly along again, and
+      you hurry hopefully after her, thinking you are going to get something
+      this time; but as soon as she has led you far enough away from her turkey
+      lot she takes to a tree. Whenever she discovers that she is getting pretty
+      disconnected, she couples-up with an ostentatious &ldquo;But&rdquo; which has nothing
+      to do with anything that went before or is to come after, then she hitches
+      some empties to the train-unrelated verses from the Bible, usually&mdash;and
+      steams out of sight and leaves you wondering how she did that clever
+      thing. For striking instances, see bottom paragraph on page 34 and the
+      paragraph on page 35 of her Autobiography. She has a purpose&mdash;a deep
+      and dark and artful purpose&mdash;in what she is saying in the first
+      paragraph, and you guess what it is, but that is due to your own talent,
+      not hers; she has made it as obscure as language could do it. The other
+      paragraph has no meaning and no discoverable intention. It is merely one
+      of her God-over-alls. I cannot spare room for it in this place.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;I beheld with ineffable awe our great Master's marvelous skill in
+      demanding neither obedience to hygienic laws nor,&rdquo; etc. Page 41.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The word is loosely chosen-skill. She probably meant judgment, intuition,
+      penetration, or wisdom.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Naturally, my first jottings were but efforts to express in feeble
+      diction Truth's ultimate.&rdquo; Page 42.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      One understands what she means, but she should have been able to say what
+      she meant&mdash;at any time before she discovered Christian Science and
+      forgot everything she knew&mdash;and after it, too. If she had put
+      &ldquo;feeble&rdquo; in front of &ldquo;efforts&rdquo; and then left out &ldquo;in&rdquo; and &ldquo;diction,&rdquo; she
+      would have scored.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;... its written expression increases in perfection under the guidance of
+      the great Master.&rdquo; Page 43.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is an error. Not even in those advantageous circumstances can increase
+      be added to perfection.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Evil is not mastered by evil; it can only be overcome with Good. This
+      brings out the nothingness of evil, and the eternal Somethingness
+      vindicates the Divine Principle and improves the race of Adam.&rdquo; Page 76.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      This is too extraneous for me. That is the trouble with Mrs. Eddy when she
+      sets out to explain an over-large exhibit: the minute you think the light
+      is bursting upon you the candle goes out and your mind begins to wander.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;No one else can drain the cup which I have drunk to the dregs, as the
+      discoverer and teacher of Christian Science&rdquo; Page 47.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      That is saying we cannot empty an empty cup. We knew it before; and we
+      know she meant to tell us that that particular cup is going to remain
+      empty. That is, we think that that was the idea, but we cannot be sure.
+      She has a perfectly astonishing talent for putting words together in such
+      a way as to make successful inquiry into their intention impossible.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      She generally makes us uneasy when she begins to tune up on her
+      fine-writing timbrel. It carries me back to her Plague-Spot and Poetry
+      days, and I just dread those:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Into mortal mind's material obliquity I gazed and stood abashed. Blanched
+      was the cheek of pride. My heart bent low before the omnipotence of
+      Spirit, and a tint of humility soft as the heart of a moonbeam mantled the
+      earth. Bethlehem and Bethany, Gethsemane and Calvary, spoke to my
+      chastened sense as by the tearful lips of a babe.&rdquo; Page 48.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The heart of a moonbeam is a pretty enough Friendship's-Album expression&mdash;let
+      it pass, though I do think the figure a little strained; but humility has
+      no tint, humility has no complexion, and if it had it could not mantle the
+      earth. A moonbeam might&mdash;I do not know&mdash;but she did not say it
+      was the moonbeam. But let it go, I cannot decide it, she mixes me up so. A
+      babe hasn't &ldquo;tearful lips,&rdquo; it's its eyes. You find none of Mrs. Eddy's
+      kind of English in Science and Health&mdash;not a line of it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER III
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      Setting aside title-page, index, etc., the little Autobiography begins on
+      page 7 and ends on page 130. My quotations are from the first forty pages.
+      They seem to me to prove the presence of the 'prentice hand. The style of
+      the forty pages is loose and feeble and 'prentice-like. The movement of
+      the narrative is not orderly and sequential, but rambles around, and skips
+      forward and back and here and there and yonder, 'prentice-fashion. Many a
+      journeyman has broken up his narrative and skipped about and rambled
+      around, but he did it for a purpose, for an advantage; there was art in
+      it, and points to be scored by it; the observant reader perceived the
+      game, and enjoyed it and respected it, if it was well played. But Mrs.
+      Eddy's performance was without intention, and destitute of art. She could
+      score no points by it on those terms, and almost any reader can see that
+      her work was the uncalculated puttering of a novice.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In the above paragraph I have described the first third of the booklet.
+      That third being completed, Mrs. Eddy leaves the rabbit-range, crosses the
+      frontier, and steps out upon her far-spreading big-game territory&mdash;Christian
+      Science and there is an instant change! The style smartly improves; and
+      the clumsy little technical offenses disappear. In these two-thirds of the
+      booklet I find only one such offence, and it has the look of being a
+      printer's error.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      I leave the riddle with the reader. Perhaps he can explain how it is that
+      a person-trained or untrained&mdash;who on the one day can write nothing
+      better than Plague-Spot-Bacilli and feeble and stumbling and wandering
+      personal history littered with false figures and obscurities and technical
+      blunders, can on the next day sit down and write fluently, smoothly,
+      compactly, capably, and confidently on a great big thundering subject, and
+      do it as easily and comfortably as a whale paddles around the globe.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      As for me, I have scribbled so much in fifty years that I have become
+      saturated with convictions of one sort and another concerning a
+      scribbler's limitations; and these are so strong that when I am familiar
+      with a literary person's work I feel perfectly sure that I know enough
+      about his limitations to know what he can not do. If Mr. Howells should
+      pretend to me that he wrote the Plague-Spot Bacilli rhapsody, I should
+      receive the statement courteously; but I should know it for a&mdash;well,
+      for a perversion. If the late Josh Billings should rise up and tell me
+      that he wrote Herbert Spencer's philosophies; I should answer and say that
+      the spelling casts a doubt upon his claim. If the late Jonathan Edwards
+      should rise up and tell me he wrote Mr. Dooley's books, I should answer
+      and say that the marked difference between his style and Dooley's is
+      argument against the soundness of his statement. You see how much I think
+      of circumstantial evidence. In literary matters&mdash;in my belief&mdash;it
+      is often better than any person's word, better than any shady character's
+      oath. It is difficult for me to believe that the same hand that wrote the
+      Plague-Spot-Bacilli and the first third of the little Eddy biography wrote
+      also Science and Health. Indeed, it is more than difficult, it is
+      impossible.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Largely speaking, I have read acres of what purported to be Mrs. Eddy's
+      writings, in the past two months. I cannot know, but I am convinced, that
+      the circumstantial evidence shows that her actual share in the work of
+      composing and phrasing these things was so slight as to be
+      inconsequential. Where she puts her literary foot down, her trail across
+      her paid polisher's page is as plain as the elephant's in a Sunday-school
+      procession. Her verbal output, when left undoctored by her clerks, is
+      quite unmistakable It always exhibits the strongly distinctive features
+      observable in the virgin passages from her pen already quoted by me:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Desert vacancy, as regards thought. Self-complacency. Puerility.
+      Sentimentality. Affectations of scholarly learning. Lust after eloquent
+      and flowery expression. Repetition of pet poetic picturesquenesses.
+      Confused and wandering statement. Metaphor gone insane. Meaningless words,
+      used because they are pretty, or showy, or unusual. Sorrowful attempts at
+      the epigrammatic. Destitution of originality.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The fat volume called Miscellaneous Writings of Mrs. Eddy contains several
+      hundred pages. Of the five hundred and fifty-four pages of prose in it I
+      find ten lines, on page 319, to be Mrs. Eddy's; also about a page of the
+      preface or &ldquo;Prospectus&rdquo;; also about fifteen pages scattered along through
+      the book. If she wrote any of the rest of the prose, it was rewritten
+      after her by another hand. Here I will insert two-thirds of her page of
+      the prospectus. It is evident that whenever, under the inspiration of the
+      Deity, she turns out a book, she is always allowed to do some of the
+      preface. I wonder why that is? It always mars the work. I think it is done
+      in humorous malice I think the clerks like to see her give herself away.
+      They know she will, her stock of usable materials being limited and her
+      procedure in employing them always the same, substantially. They know that
+      when the initiated come upon her first erudite allusion, or upon any one
+      of her other stage-properties, they can shut their eyes and tell what will
+      follow. She usually throws off an easy remark all sodden with Greek or
+      Hebrew or Latin learning; she usually has a person watching for a star&mdash;she
+      can seldom get away from that poetic idea&mdash;sometimes it is a Chaldee,
+      sometimes a Walking Delegate, sometimes an entire stranger, but be he what
+      he may, he is generally there when the train is ready to move, and has his
+      pass in his hat-band; she generally has a Being with a Dome on him, or
+      some other cover that is unusual and out of the fashion; she likes to fire
+      off a Scripture-verse where it will make the handsomest noise and come
+      nearest to breaking the connection; she often throws out a Forefelt, or a
+      Foresplendor, or a Foreslander where it will have a fine nautical
+      foreto'gallant sound and make the sentence sing; after which she is nearly
+      sure to throw discretion away and take to her deadly passion, Intoxicated
+      Metaphor. At such a time the Mrs. Eddy that does not hesitate is lost:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;The ancient Greek looked longingly for the Olympiad. The Chaldee watched
+      the appearing of a star; to him no higher destiny dawned on the dome of
+      being than that foreshadowed by signs in the heavens. The meek Nazarene,
+      the scoffed of all scoffers, said, 'Ye can discern the face of the sky;
+      but can ye not discern the signs of the times?'&mdash;for He forefelt and
+      foresaw the ordeal of a perfect Christianity, hated by sinners.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;To kindle all minds with a gleam of gratitude, the new idea that comes
+      welling up from infinite Truth needs to be understood. The seer of this
+      age should be a sage.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Humility is the stepping-stone to a higher recognition of Deity. The
+      mounting sense gathers fresh forms and strange fire from the ashes of
+      dissolving self, and drops the world. Meekness heightens immortal
+      attributes, only by removing the dust that dims them. Goodness reveals
+      another scene and another self seemingly rolled up in shades, but brought
+      to light by the evolutions of advancing thought, whereby we discern the
+      power of Truth and Love to heal the sick.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Pride is ignorance; those assume most who have the least wisdom or
+      experience; and they steal from their neighbor, because they have so
+      little of their own.&rdquo;&mdash;Miscellaneous Writings, page 1, and six lines
+      at top of page 2.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is not believable that the hand that wrote those clumsy and affected
+      sentences wrote the smooth English of Science and Health.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER IV
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      It is often said in print that Mrs. Eddy claims that God was the Author of
+      Science and Health. Mr. Peabody states in his pamphlet that &ldquo;she says not
+      she but God was the Author.&rdquo; I cannot find that in her autobiography she
+      makes this transference of the authorship, but I think that in it she
+      definitely claims that she did her work under His inspiration&mdash;definitely
+      for her; for as a rule she is not a very definite person, even when she
+      seems to be trying her best to be clear and positive. Speaking of the
+      early days when her Science was beginning to unfold itself and gather form
+      in her mind, she says (Autobiography, page 43):
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;The divine hand led me into a new world of light and Life, a fresh
+      universe&mdash;old to God, but new to His 'little one.'&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      She being His little one, as I understand it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The divine hand led her. It seems to mean &ldquo;God inspired me&rdquo;; but when a
+      person uses metaphors instead of statistics&mdash;and that is Mrs. Eddy's
+      common fashion&mdash;one cannot always feel sure about the intention.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      [Page 56.] &ldquo;Even the Scripture gave no direct interpretation of the
+      Scientific basis for demonstrating the spiritual Principle of healing,
+      until our Heavenly Father saw fit, through the Key to the Scriptures, in
+      Science and Health, to unlock this 'mystery of godliness.'&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Another baffling metaphor. If she had used plain forecastle English, and
+      said &ldquo;God wrote the Key and I put it in my book&rdquo;; or if she had said &ldquo;God
+      furnished me the solution of the mystery and I put it on paper&rdquo;; or if she
+      had said &ldquo;God did it all,&rdquo; then we should understand; but her phrase is
+      open to any and all of those translations, and is a Key which unlocks
+      nothing&mdash;for us. However, it seems to at least mean &ldquo;God inspired
+      me,&rdquo; if nothing more.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      There was personal and intimate communion, at any rate we get that much
+      out of the riddles. The connection extended to business, after the
+      establishment of the teaching and healing industry.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      [Page 71.] &ldquo;When God impelled me to set a price on my instruction,&rdquo; etc.
+      Further down: &ldquo;God has since shown me, in multitudinous ways, the wisdom
+      of this decision.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      She was not able to think of a &ldquo;financial equivalent&rdquo;&mdash;meaning a
+      pecuniary equivalent&mdash;for her &ldquo;instruction in Christian Science
+      Mind-healing.&rdquo; In this emergency she was &ldquo;led&rdquo; to charge three hundred
+      dollars for a term of &ldquo;twelve half-days.&rdquo; She does not say who led her,
+      she only says that the amount greatly troubled her. I think it means that
+      the price was suggested from above, &ldquo;led&rdquo; being a theological term
+      identical with our commercial phrase &ldquo;personally conducted.&rdquo; She &ldquo;shrank
+      from asking it, but was finally led, by a strange providence, to accept
+      this fee.&rdquo; &ldquo;Providence&rdquo; is another theological term. Two leds and a
+      providence, taken together, make a pretty strong argument for inspiration.
+      I think that these statistics make it clear that the price was arranged
+      above. This view is constructively supported by the fact, already quoted,
+      that God afterwards approved, &ldquo;in multitudinous ways,&rdquo; her wisdom in
+      accepting the mentioned fee. &ldquo;Multitudinous ways&rdquo;&mdash;multitudinous
+      encoring&mdash;suggests enthusiasm. Business enthusiasm. And it suggests
+      nearness. God's nearness to his &ldquo;little one.&rdquo; Nearness, and a watchful
+      personal interest. A warm, palpitating, Standard-Oil interest, so to
+      speak. All this indicates inspiration. We may assume, then, two
+      inspirations: one for the book, the other for the business.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The evidence for inspiration is further augmented by the testimony of Rev.
+      George Tomkins, D.D., already quoted, that Mrs. Eddy and her book were
+      foretold in Revelation, and that Mrs. Eddy &ldquo;is God's brightest thought to
+      this age, giving us the spiritual interpretation of the Bible in the
+      'little book'&rdquo; of the Angel.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      I am aware that it is not Mr. Tomkins that is speaking, but Mrs. Eddy. The
+      commissioned lecturers of the Christian Science Church have to be members
+      of the Board of Lectureship. (By-laws Sec. 2, p. 70.) The Board of
+      Lectureship is selected by the Board of Directors of the Church. (By-laws,
+      Sec. 3, p. 70.) The Board of Directors of the Church is the property of
+      Mrs. Eddy. (By-laws, p. 22.) Mr. Tomkins did not make that statement
+      without authorization from headquarters. He necessarily got it from the
+      Board of Directors, the Board of Directors from Mrs. Eddy, Mrs. Eddy from
+      the Deity. Mr. Tomkins would have been turned down by that procession if
+      his remarks had been unsatisfactory to it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It may be that there is evidence somewhere&mdash;as has been claimed&mdash;that
+      Mrs. Eddy has charged upon the Deity the verbal authorship of Science and
+      Health. But if she ever made the charge, she has withdrawn it (as it seems
+      to me), and in the most formal and unqualified; of all ways. See
+      Autobiography, page 57:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;When the demand for this book increased... the copyright was infringed. I
+      entered a suit at Law, and my copyright was protected.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Thus it is plain that she did not plead that the Deity was the (verbal)
+      Author; for if she had done that, she would have lost her case&mdash;and
+      with rude promptness. It was in the old days before the Berne Convention
+      and before the passage of our amended law of 1891, and the court would
+      have quoted the following stern clause from the existing statute and
+      frowned her out of the place:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;No Foreigner can acquire copyright in the United States.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      To sum up. The evidence before me indicates three things:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      1. That Mrs. Eddy claims the verbal author ship for herself. 2. That she
+      denies it to the Deity. 3. That&mdash;in her belief&mdash;she wrote the
+      book under the inspiration of the Deity, but furnished the language
+      herself.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In one place in the Autobiography she claims both the language and the
+      ideas; but when this witness is testifying, one must draw the line
+      somewhere, or she will prove both sides of her case-nine sides, if
+      desired.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is too true. Much too true. Many, many times too true. She is a most
+      trying witness&mdash;the most trying witness that ever kissed the Book, I
+      am sure. There is no keeping up with her erratic testimony. As soon as you
+      have got her share of the authorship nailed where you half hope and half
+      believe it will stay and cannot be joggled loose any more, she joggles it
+      loose again&mdash;or seems to; you cannot be sure, for her habit of
+      dealing in meaningless metaphors instead of in plain, straightforward
+      statistics, makes it nearly always impossible to tell just what it is she
+      is trying to say. She was definite when she claimed both the language and
+      the ideas of the book. That seemed to settle the matter. It seemed to
+      distribute the percentages of credit with precision between the
+      collaborators: ninety-two per cent. to Mrs. Eddy, who did all the work,
+      and eight per cent. to the Deity, who furnished the inspiration not enough
+      of it to damage the copyright in a country closed against Foreigners, and
+      yet plenty to advertise the book and market it at famine rates. Then Mrs.
+      Eddy does not keep still, but fetches around and comes forward and
+      testifies again. It is most injudicious. For she resorts to metaphor this
+      time, and it makes trouble, for she seems to reverse the percentages and
+      claim only the eight per cent. for her self. I quote from Mr. Peabody's
+      book (Eddyism, or Christian Science. Boston: 15 Court Square, price
+      twenty-five cents):
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Speaking of this book, Mrs. Eddy, in January last (1901) said: 'I should
+      blush to write of Science and Health, with Key to the Scriptures, as I
+      have, were it of human origin, and I, apart from God, its author; but as I
+      was only a scribe echoing the harmonies of Heaven in divine metaphysics, I
+      cannot be supermodest of the Christian Science text-book.&rdquo;'
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Mr. Peabody's comment:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Nothing could be plainer than that. Here is a distinct avowal that the
+      book entitled Science and Health was the work of Almighty God.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      It does seem to amount to that. She was only a &ldquo;scribe.&rdquo; Confound the
+      word, it is just a confusion, it has no determinable meaning there, it
+      leaves us in the air. A scribe is merely a person who writes. He may be a
+      copyist, he may be an amanuensis, he may be a writer of originals, and
+      furnish both the language and the ideas. As usual with Mrs. Eddy, the
+      connection affords no help&mdash;&ldquo;echoing&rdquo; throws no light upon &ldquo;scribe.&rdquo;
+       A rock can reflect an echo, a wall can do it, a mountain can do it, many
+      things can do it, but a scribe can't. A scribe that could reflect an echo
+      could get over thirty dollars a week in a side-show. Many impresarios
+      would rather have him than a cow with four tails. If we allow that this
+      present scribe was setting down the &ldquo;harmonies of Heaven&rdquo;&mdash;and
+      certainly that seems to have been the case then there was only one way to
+      do it that I can think of: listen to the music and put down the notes one
+      after another as they fell. In that case Mrs. Eddy did not invent the
+      tune, she only entered it on paper. Therefore dropping the metaphor&mdash;she
+      was merely an amanuensis, and furnished neither the language of Science
+      and Health nor the ideas. It reduces her to eight per cent. (and the
+      dividends on that and the rest).
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Is that it? We shall never know. For Mrs. Eddy is liable to testify again
+      at any time. But until she does it, I think we must conclude that the
+      Deity was Author of the whole book, and Mrs. Eddy merely His telephone and
+      stenographer. Granting this, her claim as the Voice of God stands-for the
+      present&mdash;justified and established.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0017" id="link2H_4_0017">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      POSTSCRIPT
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      I overlooked something. It appears that there was more of that utterance
+      than Mr. Peabody has quoted in the above paragraph. It will be found in
+      Mrs. Eddy's organ, the Christian Science Journal (January, 1901) and reads
+      as follows:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;It was not myself... which dictated Science and Health, with Key to the
+      Scriptures.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      That is certainly clear enough. The words which I have removed from that
+      important sentence explain Who it was that did the dictating. It was done
+      by
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;the divine power of Truth and Love, infinitely above me.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Certainly that is definite. At last, through her personal testimony, we
+      have a sure grip upon the following vital facts, and they settle the
+      authorship of Science and Health beyond peradventure:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      1. Mrs. Eddy furnished &ldquo;the ideas and the language.&rdquo; 2. God furnished the
+      ideas and the language.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is a great comfort to have the matter authoritatively settled.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0014" id="link2HCH0014">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER V
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      It is hard to locate her, she shifts about so much. She is a shining drop
+      of quicksilver which you put your finger on and it isn't there. There is a
+      paragraph in the Autobiography (page 96) which places in seemingly darkly
+      significant procession three Personages:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      1. The Virgin Mary 2. Jesus of Nazareth. 3. Mrs. Eddy.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      This is the paragraph referred to:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;No person can take the individual place of the Virgin Mary. No person can
+      compass or fulfil the individual mission of Jesus of Nazareth. No person
+      can take the place of the author of Science and Health, the discoverer and
+      founder of Christian Science. Each individual must fill his own niche in
+      time and eternity.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      I have read it many times, but I still cannot be sure that I rightly
+      understand it. If the Saviour's name had been placed first and the Virgin
+      Mary's second and Mrs. Eddy's third, I should draw the inference that a
+      descending scale from First Importance to Second Importance and then to
+      Small Importance was indicated; but to place the Virgin first, the Saviour
+      second, and Mrs. Eddy third, seems to turn the scale the other way and
+      make it an ascending scale of Importances, with Mrs. Eddy ranking the
+      other two and holding first place.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      I think that that was perhaps the intention, but none but a seasoned
+      Christian Scientist can examine a literary animal of Mrs. Eddy's creation
+      and tell which end of it the tail is on. She is easily the most baffling
+      and bewildering writer in the literary trade.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Eddy is a commonplace name, and would have an unimpressive aspect in the
+      list of the reformed Holy Family. She has thought of that. In the book of
+      By-laws written by her&mdash;&ldquo;impelled by a power not one's own&rdquo;&mdash;there
+      is a paragraph which explains how and when her disciples came to confer a
+      title upon her; and this explanation is followed by a warning as to what
+      will happen to any female Scientist who shall desecrate it:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;The title of Mother. Therefore if a student of Christian Science shall
+      apply this title, either to herself or to others, except as the term for
+      kinship according to the flesh, it shall be regarded by the Church as an
+      indication of disrespect for their Pastor Emeritus, and unfitness to be a
+      member of the Mother-Church.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      She is the Pastor Emeritus.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      While the quoted paragraph about the Procession seems to indicate that
+      Mrs. Eddy is expecting to occupy the First Place in it, that expectation
+      is not definitely avowed. In an earlier utterance of hers she is clearer&mdash;clearer,
+      and does not claim the first place all to herself, but only the half of
+      it. I quote from Mr. Peabody's book again:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;In the Christian Science Journal for April, 1889, when it was her
+      property, and published by her, it was claimed for her, and with her
+      sanction, that she was equal with Jesus, and elaborate effort was made to
+      establish the claim.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Mrs. Eddy has distinctly authorized the claim in her behalf that she
+      herself was the chosen successor to and equal of Jesus.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      In her Miscellaneous Writings (using her once favorite &ldquo;We&rdquo; for &ldquo;I&rdquo;) she
+      says that &ldquo;While we entertain decided views... and shall express them as
+      duty demands, we shall claim no especial gift from our divine origin,&rdquo;
+       etc.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Our divine origin. It suggests Equal again. It is inferable, then, that in
+      the near by-and-by the new Church will officially rank the Holy Family in
+      the following order:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      1. Jesus of Nazareth.&mdash;1. Our Mother. 2. The Virgin Mary.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_SUMM" id="link2H_SUMM">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      SUMMARY
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      I am not playing with Christian Science and its founder, I am examining
+      them; and I am doing it because of the interest I feel in the inquiry. My
+      results may seem inadequate to the reader, but they have for me clarified
+      a muddle and brought a sort of order out of a chaos, and so I value them.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      My readings of Mrs. Eddy's uninspired miscellaneous literary efforts have
+      convinced me of several things:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      1. That she did not write Science and Health. 2. That the Deity did (or
+      did not) write it. 3. That She thinks She wrote it. 4. That She believes
+      She wrote it under the Deity's inspiration. 5. That She believes She is a
+      Member of the Holy Family. 6. That She believes She is the equal of the
+      Head of it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Finally, I think She is now entitled to the capital S&mdash;on her own
+      evidence.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0015" id="link2HCH0015">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER VI
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      Thus far we have a part of Mrs. Eddy's portrait. Not made of fictions,
+      surmises, reports, rumors, innuendoes, dropped by her enemies; no, she has
+      furnished all of the materials herself, and laid them on the canvas, under
+      my general superintendence and direction. As far as she has gone with it,
+      it is the presentation of a complacent, commonplace, illiterate New
+      England woman who &ldquo;forgot everything she knew&rdquo; when she discovered her
+      discovery, then wrote a Bible in good English under the inspiration of
+      God, and climbed up it to the supremest summit of earthly grandeur
+      attainable by man&mdash;where she sits serene to-day, beloved and
+      worshiped by a multitude of human beings of as good average intelligence
+      as is possessed by those that march under the banner of any competing
+      cult. This is not intended to flatter the competing cults, it is merely a
+      statement of cold fact.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      That a commonplace person should go climbing aloft and become a god or a
+      half-god or a quarter-god and be worshiped by men and women of average
+      intelligence, is nothing. It has happened a million times, it will happen
+      a hundred million more. It has been millions of years since the first of
+      these supernaturals appeared, and by the time the last one in that
+      inconceivably remote future shall have performed his solemn little
+      high-jinks on the stage and closed the business, there will be enough of
+      them accumulated in the museum on the Other Side to start a heaven of
+      their own-and jam it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Each in his turn those little supernaturals of our by-gone ages and aeons
+      joined the monster procession of his predecessors and marched horizonward,
+      disappeared, and was forgotten. They changed nothing, they built nothing,
+      they left nothing behind them to remember them by, nothing to hold their
+      disciples together, nothing to solidify their work and enable it to defy
+      the assaults of time and the weather. They passed, and left a vacancy.
+      They made one fatal mistake; they all made it, each in his turn: they
+      failed to organize their forces, they failed to centralize their strength,
+      they failed to provide a fresh Bible and a sure and perpetual cash income
+      for business, and often they failed to provide a new and accepted Divine
+      Personage to worship.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Mrs. Eddy is not of that small fry. The materials that go to the making of
+      the rest of her portrait will prove it. She will furnish them herself:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      She published her book. She copyrighted it. She copyrights everything. If
+      she should say, &ldquo;Good-morning; how do you do?&rdquo; she would copyright it; for
+      she is a careful person, and knows the value of small things.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      She began to teach her Science, she began to heal, she began to gather
+      converts to her new religion&mdash;fervent, sincere, devoted, grateful
+      people. A year or two later she organized her first Christian Science
+      &ldquo;Association,&rdquo; with six of her disciples on the roster.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      She continued to teach and heal. She was charging nothing, she says,
+      although she was very poor. She taught and healed gratis four years
+      altogether, she says.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Then, in 1879-81 she was become strong enough, and well enough
+      established, to venture a couple of impressively important moves. The
+      first of these moves was to aggrandize the &ldquo;Association&rdquo; to a &ldquo;Church.&rdquo;
+       Brave? It is the right name for it, I think. The former name suggests
+      nothing, invited no remark, no criticism, no inquiry, no hostility; the
+      new name invited them all. She must have made this intrepid venture on her
+      own motion. She could have had no important advisers at that early day. If
+      we accept it as her own idea and her own act&mdash;and I think we must&mdash;we
+      have one key to her character. And it will explain subsequent acts of hers
+      that would merely stun us and stupefy us without it. Shall we call it
+      courage? Or shall we call it recklessness? Courage observes; reflects;
+      calculates; surveys the whole situation; counts the cost, estimates the
+      odds, makes up its mind; then goes at the enterprise resolute to win or
+      perish. Recklessness does not reflect, it plunges fearlessly in with a
+      hurrah, and takes the risks, whatever they may be, regardless of expense.
+      Recklessness often fails, Mrs. Eddy has never failed&mdash;from the point
+      of view of her followers. The point of view of other people is naturally
+      not a matter of weighty importance to her.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The new Church was not born loose-jointed and featureless, but had a
+      defined plan, a definite character, definite aims, and a name which was a
+      challenge, and defied all comers. It was &ldquo;a Mind-healing Church.&rdquo; It was
+      &ldquo;without a creed.&rdquo; Its name, &ldquo;The Church of Christ, Scientist.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Mrs. Eddy could not copyright her Church, but she chartered it, which was
+      the same thing and relieved the pain. It had twenty-six charter members.
+      Mrs. Eddy was at once installed as its pastor.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The other venture, above referred to, was Mrs. Eddy's Massachusetts
+      Metaphysical College, in which was taught &ldquo;the pathology of spiritual
+      power.&rdquo; She could not copyright it, but she got it chartered. For faculty
+      it had herself, her husband of the period (Dr. Eddy), and her adopted son,
+      Dr. Foster-Eddy. The college term was &ldquo;barely three weeks,&rdquo; she says.
+      Again she was bold, brave, rash, reckless&mdash;choose for yourself&mdash;for
+      she not only began to charge the student, but charged him a hundred
+      dollars a week for the enlightenments. And got it? some may ask. Easily.
+      Pupils flocked from far and near. They came by the hundred. Presently the
+      term was cut down nearly half, but the price remained as before. To be
+      exact, the term-cut was to seven lessons&mdash;price, three hundred
+      dollars. The college &ldquo;yielded a large income.&rdquo; This is believable. In
+      seven years Mrs. Eddy taught, as she avers, over four thousand students in
+      it. (Preface to 1902 edition of Science and Health.) Three hundred times
+      four thousand is&mdash;but perhaps you can cipher it yourself. I could do
+      it ordinarily, but I fell down yesterday and hurt my leg. Cipher it; you
+      will see that it is a grand sum for a woman to earn in seven years. Yet
+      that was not all she got out of her college in the seven.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      At the time that she was charging the primary student three hundred
+      dollars for twelve lessons she was not content with this tidy assessment,
+      but had other ways of plundering him. By advertisement she offered him
+      privileges whereby he could add eighteen lessons to his store for five
+      hundred dollars more. That is to say, he could get a total of thirty
+      lessons in her college for eight hundred dollars.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Four thousand times eight hundred is&mdash;but it is a difficult sum for a
+      cripple who has not been &ldquo;demonstrated over&rdquo; to cipher; let it go. She
+      taught &ldquo;over&rdquo; four thousand students in seven years. &ldquo;Over&rdquo; is not
+      definite, but it probably represents a non-paying surplus of learners over
+      and above the paying four thousand. Charity students, doubtless. I think
+      that as interesting an advertisement as has been printed since the
+      romantic old days of the other buccaneers is this one from the Christian
+      Science Journal for September, 1886:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;MASSACHUSETTS METAPHYSICAL COLLEGE
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Rev. MARY BAKER G. EDDY, PRESIDENT
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;571 Columbus Avenue, Boston
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;The collegiate course in Christian Science metaphysical healing includes
+      twelve lessons. Tuition, three hundred dollars.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Course in metaphysical obstetrics includes six daily lectures, and is
+      open only to students from this college. Tuition, one hundred dollars.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Class in theology, open (like the above) to graduates, receives six
+      additional lectures on the Scriptures, and summary of the principle and
+      practice of Christian Science, two hundred dollars.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Normal class is open to those who have taken the first course at this
+      college; six daily lectures complete the Normal course. Tuition, two
+      hundred dollars.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;No invalids, and only persons of good moral character, are accepted as
+      students. All students are subject to examination and rejection; and they
+      are liable to leave the class if found unfit to remain in it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;A limited number of clergymen received free of charge.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Largest discount to indigent students, one hundred dollars on the first
+      course.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;No deduction on the others.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Husband and wife, entered together, three hundred dollars.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Tuition for all strictly in advance.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      There it is&mdash;the horse-leech's daughter alive again, after a
+      three-century vacation. Fifty or sixty hours' lecturing for eight hundred
+      dollars.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      I was in error as to one matter: there are no charity students.
+      Gratis-taught clergymen must not be placed under that head; they are
+      merely an advertisement. Pauper students can get into the infant class on
+      a two-third rate (cash in advance), but not even an archangel can get into
+      the rest of the game at anything short of par, cash down. For it is &ldquo;in
+      the spirit of Christ's charity, as one who is joyful to hear healing to
+      the sick&rdquo; that Mrs. Eddy is working the game. She sends the healing to
+      them outside. She cannot bear it to them inside the college, for the
+      reason that she does not allow a sick candidate to get in. It is true that
+      this smells of inconsistency, but that is nothing; Mrs. Eddy would not be
+      Mrs. Eddy if she should ever chance to be consistent about anything two
+      days running.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Except in the matter of the Dollar. The Dollar, and appetite for power and
+      notoriety. English must also be added; she is always consistent, she is
+      always Mrs. Eddy, in her English: it is always and consistently confused
+      and crippled and poor. She wrote the Advertisement; her literary
+      trade-marks are there. When she says all &ldquo;students&rdquo; are subject to
+      examination, she does not mean students, she means candidates for that
+      lofty place When she says students are &ldquo;liable&rdquo; to leave the class if
+      found unfit to remain in it, she does not mean that if they find
+      themselves unfit, or be found unfit by others, they will be likely to ask
+      permission to leave the class; she means that if she finds them unfit she
+      will be &ldquo;liable&rdquo; to fire them out. When she nobly offers &ldquo;tuition for all
+      strictly in advance,&rdquo; she does not mean &ldquo;instruction for all in
+      advance-payment for it later.&rdquo; No, that is only what she says, it is not
+      what she means. If she had written Science and Health, the oldest man in
+      the world would not be able to tell with certainty what any passage in it
+      was intended to mean.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Her Church was on its legs.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      She was its pastor. It was prospering.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      She was appointed one of a committee to draught By-laws for its
+      government. It may be observed, without overplus of irreverence, that this
+      was larks for her. She did all of the draughting herself. From the very
+      beginning she was always in the front seat when there was business to be
+      done; in the front seat, with both eyes open, and looking sharply out for
+      Number One; in the front seat, working Mortal Mind with fine effectiveness
+      and giving Immortal Mind a rest for Sunday. When her Church was
+      reorganized, by-and-by, the By-laws were retained. She saw to that. In
+      these Laws for the government of her Church, her empire, her despotism,
+      Mrs. Eddy's character is embalmed for good and all. I think a
+      particularized examination of these Church-laws will be found interesting.
+      And not the less so if we keep in mind that they were &ldquo;impelled by a power
+      not one's own,&rdquo; as she says&mdash;Anglice&mdash;the inspiration of God.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is a Church &ldquo;without a creed.&rdquo; Still, it has one. Mrs. Eddy draughted
+      it&mdash;and copyrighted it. In her own name. You cannot become a member
+      of the Mother-Church (nor of any Christian Science Church) without signing
+      it. It forms the first chapter of the By-laws, and is called &ldquo;Tenets.&rdquo;
+       &ldquo;Tenets of The Mother Church, The First Church of Christ, Scientist.&rdquo; It
+      has no hell in it&mdash;it throws it overboard.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0021" id="link2H_4_0021">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      THE PASTOR EMERITUS
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      About the time of the reorganization, Mrs. Eddy retired from her position
+      of pastor of her Church, abolished the office of pastor in all branch
+      Churches, and appointed her book, Science and Health, to be
+      pastor-universal. Mrs. Eddy did not disconnect herself from the office
+      entirely, when she retired, but appointed herself Pastor Emeritus. It is a
+      misleading title, and belongs to the family of that phrase &ldquo;without a
+      creed.&rdquo; It advertises her as being a merely honorary official, with
+      nothing to do, and no authority. The Czar of Russia is Emperor Emeritus on
+      the same terms. Mrs. Eddy was Autocrat of the Church before, with
+      limitless authority, and she kept her grip on that limitless authority
+      when she took that fictitious title.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is curious and interesting to note with what an unerring instinct the
+      Pastor Emeritus has thought out and forecast all possible encroachments
+      upon her planned autocracy, and barred the way against them, in the
+      By-laws which she framed and copyrighted&mdash;under the guidance of the
+      Supreme Being.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0022" id="link2H_4_0022">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      For instance, when Article I. speaks of a President and Board of
+      Directors, you think you have discovered a formidable check upon the
+      powers and ambitions of the honorary pastor, the ornamental pastor, the
+      functionless pastor, the Pastor Emeritus, but it is a mistake. These great
+      officials are of the phrase&mdash;family of the Church-Without-a-Creed and
+      the Pastor-With-Nothing-to-Do; that is to say, of the family of
+      Large-Names-Which-Mean-Nothing. The Board is of so little consequence that
+      the By-laws do not state how it is chosen, nor who does it; but they do
+      state, most definitely, that the Board cannot fill a vacancy in its number
+      &ldquo;except the candidate is approved by the Pastor Emeritus.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      The &ldquo;candidate.&rdquo; The Board cannot even proceed to an election until the
+      Pastor Emeritus has examined the list and squelched such candidates as are
+      not satisfactory to her.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Whether the original first Board began as the personal property of Mrs.
+      Eddy or not, it is foreseeable that in time, under this By-law, she would
+      own it. Such a first Board might chafe under such a rule as that, and try
+      to legislate it out of existence some day. But Mrs. Eddy was awake. She
+      foresaw that danger, and added this ingenious and effective clause:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;This By-law can neither be amended nor annulled, except by consent of
+      Mrs. Eddy, the Pastor Emeritus.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0023" id="link2H_4_0023">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      THE PRESIDENT
+    </h2>
+    <h3>
+      The Board of Directors, or Serfs, or Ciphers, elects the President.
+    </h3>
+    <p>
+      On these clearly worded terms: &ldquo;Subject to the approval of the Pastor
+      Emeritus.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Therefore She elects him.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      A long term can invest a high official with influence and power, and make
+      him dangerous. Mrs. Eddy reflected upon that; so she limits the
+      President's term to a year. She has a capable commercial head, an
+      organizing head, a head for government.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0024" id="link2H_4_0024">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      TREASURER AND CLERK
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      There are a Treasurer and a Clerk. They are elected by the Board of
+      Directors. That is to say, by Mrs. Eddy.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Their terms of office expire on the first Tuesday in June of each year,
+      &ldquo;or upon the election of their successors.&rdquo; They must be watchfully
+      obedient and satisfactory to her, or she will elect and install their
+      successors with a suddenness that can be unpleasant to them. It goes
+      without saying that the Treasurer manages the Treasury to suit Mrs. Eddy,
+      and is in fact merely Temporary Deputy Treasurer.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Apparently the Clerk has but two duties to perform: to read messages from
+      Mrs. Eddy to First Members assembled in solemn Council, and provide lists
+      of candidates for Church membership. The select body entitled First
+      Members are the aristocracy of the Mother-Church, the Charter Members, the
+      Aborigines, a sort of stylish but unsalaried little College of Cardinals,
+      good for show, but not indispensable. Nobody is indispensable in Mrs.
+      Eddy's empire; she sees to that.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      When the Pastor Emeritus sends a letter or message to that little
+      Sanhedrin, it is the Clerk's &ldquo;imperative duty&rdquo; to read it &ldquo;at the place
+      and time specified.&rdquo; Otherwise, the world might come to an end. These are
+      fine, large frills, and remind us of the ways of emperors and such. Such
+      do not use the penny-post, they send a gilded and painted special
+      messenger, and he strides into the Parliament, and business comes to a
+      sudden and solemn and awful stop; and in the impressive hush that follows,
+      the Chief Clerk reads the document. It is his &ldquo;imperative duty.&rdquo; If he
+      should neglect it, his official life would end. It is the same with this
+      Mother-Church Clerk; &ldquo;if he fail to perform this important function of his
+      office,&rdquo; certain majestic and unshirkable solemnities must follow: a
+      special meeting &ldquo;shall&rdquo; be called; a member of the Church &ldquo;shall&rdquo; make
+      formal complaint; then the Clerk &ldquo;shall&rdquo; be &ldquo;removed from office.&rdquo;
+       Complaint is sufficient, no trial is necessary.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      There is something very sweet and juvenile and innocent and pretty about
+      these little tinsel vanities, these grave apings of monarchical fuss and
+      feathers and ceremony, here on our ostentatiously democratic soil. She is
+      the same lady that we found in the Autobiography, who was so naively vain
+      of all that little ancestral military riffraff that she had dug up and
+      annexed. A person's nature never changes. What it is in childhood, it
+      remains. Under pressure, or a change of interest, it can partially or
+      wholly disappear from sight, and for considerable stretches of time, but
+      nothing can ever permanently modify it, nothing can ever remove it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0025" id="link2H_4_0025">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      BOARD OF TRUSTEES
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      There isn't any&mdash;now. But with power and money piling up higher and
+      higher every day and the Church's dominion spreading daily wider and
+      farther, a time could come when the envious and ambitious could start the
+      idea that it would be wise and well to put a watch upon these assets&mdash;a
+      watch equipped with properly large authority. By custom, a Board of
+      Trustees. Mrs. Eddy has foreseen that probability&mdash;for she is a woman
+      with a long, long look ahead, the longest look ahead that ever a woman had&mdash;and
+      she has provided for that emergency. In Art. I., Sec. 5, she has decreed
+      that no Board of Trustees shall ever exist in the Mother-Church &ldquo;except it
+      be constituted by the Pastor Emeritus.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      The magnificence of it, the daring of it! Thus far, she is:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The Massachusetts Metaphysical College; Pastor Emeritus; President; Board
+      of Directors; Treasurer; Clerk; and future Board of Trustees;
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      and is still moving onward, ever onward. When I contemplate her from a
+      commercial point of view, there are no words that can convey my admiration
+      of her.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0026" id="link2H_4_0026">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      READERS
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      These are a feature of first importance in the church-machinery of
+      Christian Science. For they occupy the pulpit. They hold the place that
+      the preacher holds in the other Christian Churches. They hold that place,
+      but they do not preach. Two of them are on duty at a time&mdash;a man and
+      a woman. One reads a passage from the Bible, the other reads the
+      explanation of it from Science and Health&mdash;and so they go on
+      alternating. This constitutes the service&mdash;this, with choir-music.
+      They utter no word of their own. Art. IV., Sec. 6, closes their mouths
+      with this uncompromising gag:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;They shall make no remarks explanatory of the Lesson-Sermon at any time
+      during the service.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      It seems a simple little thing. One is not startled by it at a first
+      reading of it; nor at the second, nor the third. One may have to read it a
+      dozen times before the whole magnitude of it rises before the mind. It far
+      and away oversizes and outclasses the best business-idea yet invented for
+      the safe-guarding and perpetuating of a religion. If it had been thought
+      of and put in force eighteen hundred and seventy years ago, there would be
+      but one Christian sect in the world now, instead of ten dozens of them.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      There are many varieties of men in the world, consequently there are many
+      varieties of minds in its pulpits. This insures many differing
+      interpretations of important Scripture texts, and this in turn insures the
+      splitting up of a religion into many sects. It is what has happened; it
+      was sure to happen.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Mrs. Eddy has noted this disastrous result of preaching, and has put up
+      the bars. She will have no preaching in her Church. She has explained all
+      essential Scriptures, and set the explanations down in her book. In her
+      belief her underlings cannot improve upon those explanations, and in that
+      stern sentence &ldquo;they shall make no explanatory remarks&rdquo; she has barred
+      them for all time from trying. She will be obeyed; there is no question
+      about that.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In arranging her government she has borrowed ideas from various sources&mdash;not
+      poor ones, but the best in the governmental market&mdash;but this one is
+      new, this one came out of no ordinary business-head, this one must have
+      come out of her own, there has been no other commercial skull in a
+      thousand centuries that was equal to it. She has borrowed freely and
+      wisely, but I am sure that this idea is many times larger than all her
+      borrowings bulked together. One must respect the business-brain that
+      produced it&mdash;the splendid pluck and impudence that ventured to
+      promulgate it, anyway.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0027" id="link2H_4_0027">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      ELECTION OF READERS
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      Readers are not taken at hap-hazard, any more than preachers are taken at
+      hap-hazard for the pulpits of other sects. No, Readers are elected by the
+      Board of Directors. But&mdash;
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Section 3. The Board shall inform the Pas. for Emeritus of the names of
+      candidates for Readers before they are elected, and if she objects to the
+      nomination, said candidates shall not be chosen.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Is that an election&mdash;by the Board? Thus far I have not been able to
+      find out what that Board of Spectres is for. It certainly has no real
+      function, no duty which the hired girl could not perform, no office beyond
+      the mere recording of the autocrat's decrees.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      There are no dangerously long office-terms in Mrs. Eddy's government. The
+      Readers are elected for but one year. This insures their subserviency to
+      their proprietor.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Readers are not allowed to copy out passages and read them from the
+      manuscript in the pulpit; they must read from Mrs. Eddy's book itself. She
+      is right. Slight changes could be slyly made, repeated, and in time get
+      acceptance with congregations. Branch sects could grow out of these
+      practices. Mrs. Eddy knows the human race, and how far to trust it. Her
+      limit is not over a quarter of an inch. It is all that a wise person will
+      risk.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Mrs. Eddy's inborn disposition to copyright everything, charter
+      everything, secure the rightful and proper credit to herself for
+      everything she does, and everything she thinks she does, and everything
+      she thinks, and everything she thinks she thinks or has thought or intends
+      to think, is illustrated in Sec. 5 of Art. IV., defining the duties of
+      official Readers&mdash;in church:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Naming Book and Author. The Reader of Science and Health, with Key to the
+      Scriptures, before commencing to read from this book, shall distinctly
+      announce its full title and give the author's name.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Otherwise the congregation might get the habit of forgetting who
+      (ostensibly) wrote the book.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0028" id="link2H_4_0028">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      THE ARISTOCRACY
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      This consists of First Members and their apostolic succession. It is a
+      close corporation, and its membership limit is one hundred. Forty will
+      answer, but if the number fall below that, there must be an election, to
+      fill the grand quorum.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      This Sanhedrin can't do anything of the slightest importance, but it can
+      talk. It can &ldquo;discuss.&rdquo; That is, it can discuss &ldquo;important questions
+      relative to Church members&rdquo;, evidently persons who are already Church
+      members. This affords it amusement, and does no harm.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It can &ldquo;fix the salaries of the Readers.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Twice a year it &ldquo;votes on&rdquo; admitting candidates. That is, for Church
+      membership. But its work is cut out for it beforehand, by Art. IX.:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Every recommendation for membership In the Church 'shall be countersigned
+      by a loyal student of Mrs. Eddy's, by a Director of this Church, or by a
+      First Member.'&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      All these three classes of beings are the personal property of Mrs. Eddy.
+      She has absolute control of the elections.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Also it must &ldquo;transact any Church business that may properly come before
+      it.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Properly&rdquo; is a thoughtful word. No important business can come before it.
+      The By laws have attended to that. No important business goes before any
+      one for the final word except Mrs. Eddy. She has looked to that.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The Sanhedrin &ldquo;votes on&rdquo; candidates for admission to its own body. But is
+      its vote worth any more than mine would be? No, it isn't. Sec. 4, of Art.
+      V.&mdash;Election of First Members&mdash;makes this quite plain:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Before being elected, the candidates for First Members shall be approved
+      by the Pastor Emeritus over her own signature.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Thus the Sanhedrin is the personal property of Mrs. Eddy. She owns it. It
+      has no functions, no authority, no real existence. It is another Board of
+      Shadows. Mrs. Eddy is the Sanhedrin herself.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      But it is time to foot up again and &ldquo;see where we are at.&rdquo; Thus far, Mrs.
+      Eddy is:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The Massachusetts Metaphysical College; Pastor Emeritus, President; Board
+      of Directors; Treasurer; Clerk; Future Board of Trustees; Proprietor of
+      the Priesthood: Dictator of the Services; Proprietor of the Sanhedrin. She
+      has come far, and is still on her way.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0029" id="link2H_4_0029">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHURCH MEMBERSHIP
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      In this Article there is another exhibition of a couple of the large
+      features of Mrs. Eddy's remarkable make-up: her business-talent and her
+      knowledge of human nature.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      She does not beseech and implore people to join her Church. She knows the
+      human race better than that. She gravely goes through the motions of
+      reluctantly granting admission to the applicant as a favor to him. The
+      idea is worth untold shekels. She does not stand at the gate of the fold
+      with welcoming arms spread, and receive the lost sheep with glad emotion
+      and set up the fatted calf and invite the neighbor and have a time. No,
+      she looks upon him coldly, she snubs him, she says:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Who are you? Who is your sponsor? Who asked you to come here? Go away,
+      and don't come again until you are invited.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      It is calculated to strikingly impress a person accustomed to Moody and
+      Sankey and Sam Jones revivals; accustomed to brain-turning appeals to the
+      unknown and unendorsed sinner to come forward and enter into the joy, etc.&mdash;&ldquo;just
+      as he is&rdquo;; accustomed to seeing him do it; accustomed to seeing him pass
+      up the aisle through sobbing seas of welcome, and love, and
+      congratulation, and arrive at the mourner's bench and be received like a
+      long-lost government bond.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      No, there is nothing of that kind in Mrs. Eddy's system. She knows that if
+      you wish to confer upon a human being something which he is not sure he
+      wants, the best way is to make it apparently difficult for him to get it&mdash;then
+      he is no son of Adam if that apple does not assume an interest in his eyes
+      which it lacked before. In time this interest can grow into desire. Mrs.
+      Eddy knows that when you cannot get a man to try&mdash;free of cost&mdash;a
+      new and effective remedy for a disease he is afflicted with, you can
+      generally sell it to him if you will put a price upon it which he cannot
+      afford. When, in the beginning, she taught Christian Science gratis (for
+      good reasons), pupils were few and reluctant, and required persuasion; it
+      was when she raised the limit to three hundred dollars for a dollar's
+      worth that she could not find standing room for the invasion of pupils
+      that followed.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      With fine astuteness she goes through the motions of making it difficult
+      to get membership in her Church. There is a twofold value in this system:
+      it gives membership a high value in the eyes of the applicant; and at the
+      same time the requirements exacted enable Mrs. Eddy to keep him out if she
+      has doubts about his value to her. A word further as to applications for
+      membership:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Applications of students of the Metaphysical College must be signed by
+      the Board of Directors.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      That is safe. Mrs. Eddy is proprietor of that Board.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Children of twelve may be admitted if invited by &ldquo;one of Mrs. Eddy's loyal
+      students, or by a First Member, or by a Director.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      These sponsors are the property of Mrs. Eddy, therefore her Church is
+      safeguarded from the intrusion of undesirable children.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Other Students. Applicants who have not studied with Mrs. Eddy can get in
+      only &ldquo;by invitation and recommendation from students of Mrs. Eddy.... or
+      from members of the Mother-Church.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Other paragraphs explain how two or three other varieties of applicants
+      are to be challenged and obstructed, and tell us who is authorized to
+      invite them, recommend them endorse them, and all that.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The safeguards are definite, and would seem to be sufficiently strenuous&mdash;to
+      Mr. Sam Jones, at any rate. Not for Mrs. Eddy. She adds this clincher:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;The candidates be elected by a majority vote of the First Members
+      present.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      That is the aristocracy, the aborigines, the Sanhedrin. It is Mrs. Eddy's
+      property. She herself is the Sanhedrin. No one can get into the Church if
+      she wishes to keep him out.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      This veto power could some time or other have a large value for her,
+      therefore she was wise to reserve it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is likely that it is not frequently used. It is also probable that the
+      difficulties attendant upon getting admission to membership have been
+      instituted more to invite than to deter, more to enhance the value of
+      membership and make people long for it than to make it really difficult to
+      get. I think so, because the Mother. Church has many thousands of members
+      more than its building can accommodate.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0030" id="link2H_4_0030">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      AND SOME ENGLISH REQUIRED
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      Mrs. Eddy is very particular as regards one detail curiously so, for her,
+      all things considered. The Church Readers must be &ldquo;good English scholars&rdquo;;
+      they must be &ldquo;thorough English scholars.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      She is thus sensitive about the English of her subordinates for cause,
+      possibly. In her chapter defining the duties of the Clerk there is an
+      indication that she harbors resentful memories of an occasion when the
+      hazy quality of her own English made unforeseen and mortifying trouble:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Understanding Communications. Sec. 2. If the Clerk of this Church shall
+      receive a communication from the Pastor Emeritus which he does not fully
+      understand, he shall inform her of this fact before presenting it to the
+      Church, and obtain a clear understanding of the matter&mdash;then act in
+      accordance therewith.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      She should have waited to calm down, then, but instead she added this,
+      which lacks sugar:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Failing to adhere to this By-law, the Clerk must resign.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      I wish I could see that communication that broke the camel's back. It was
+      probably the one beginning: &ldquo;What plague spot or bacilli were gnawing at
+      the heart of this metropolis and bringing it on bended knee?&rdquo; and I think
+      it likely that the kindly disposed Clerk tried to translate it into
+      English and lost his mind and had to go to the hospital. That Bylaw was
+      not the offspring of a forecast, an intuition, it was certainly born of a
+      sorrowful experience. Its temper gives the fact away.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The little book of By-laws has manifestly been tinkered by one of Mrs.
+      Eddy's &ldquo;thorough English scholars,&rdquo; for in the majority of cases its
+      meanings are clear. The book is not even marred by Mrs. Eddy's peculiar
+      specialty&mdash;lumbering clumsinesses of speech. I believe the salaried
+      polisher has weeded them all out but one. In one place, after referring to
+      Science and Health, Mrs. Eddy goes on to say &ldquo;the Bible and the
+      above-named book, with other works by the same author,&rdquo; etc.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is an unfortunate sentence, for it could mislead a hasty or careless
+      reader for a moment. Mrs. Eddy framed it&mdash;it is her very own&mdash;it
+      bears her trade-mark. &ldquo;The Bible and Science and Health, with other works
+      by the same author,&rdquo; could have come from no literary vacuum but the one
+      which produced the remark (in the Autobiography): &ldquo;I remember reading, in
+      my childhood, certain manuscripts containing Scriptural Sonnets, besides
+      other verses and enigmas.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      We know what she means, in both instances, but a low-priced Clerk would
+      not necessarily know, and on a salary like his he could quite excusably
+      aver that the Pastor Emeritus had commanded him to come and make
+      proclamation that she was author of the Bible, and that she was thinking
+      of discharging some Scriptural sonnets and other enigmas upon the
+      congregation. It could lose him his place, but it would not be fair, if it
+      happened before the edict about &ldquo;Understanding Communications&rdquo; was
+      promulgated.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0031" id="link2H_4_0031">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      &ldquo;READERS&rdquo; AGAIN
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      The By-law book makes a showy pretence of orderliness and system, but it
+      is only a pretence. I will not go so far as to say it is a harum-scarum
+      jumble, for it is not that, but I think it fair to say it is at least
+      jumbulacious in places. For instance, Articles III. and IV. set forth in
+      much detail the qualifications and duties of Readers, she then skips some
+      thirty pages and takes up the subject again. It looks like slovenliness,
+      but it may be only art. The belated By-law has a sufficiently quiet look,
+      but it has a ton of dynamite in it. It makes all the Christian Science
+      Church Readers on the globe the personal chattels of Mrs. Eddy. Whenever
+      she chooses, she can stretch her long arm around the world's fat belly and
+      flirt a Reader out of his pulpit, though he be tucked away in seeming
+      safety and obscurity in a lost village in the middle of China:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;In any Church. Sec. 2. The Pastor Emeritus of the Mother-Church shall
+      have the right (through a letter addressed to the individual and Church of
+      which he is the Reader) to remove a Reader from this office in any Church
+      of Christ, Scientist, both in America and in foreign nations; or to
+      appoint the Reader to fill any office belonging to the Christian Science
+      denomination.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      She does not have to prefer charges against him, she does not have to find
+      him lazy, careless, incompetent, untidy, ill-mannered, unholy, dishonest,
+      she does not have to discover a fault of any kind in him, she does not
+      have to tell him nor his congregation why she dismisses and disgraces him
+      and insults his meek flock, she does not have to explain to his family why
+      she takes the bread out of their mouths and turns them out-of-doors
+      homeless and ashamed in a strange land; she does not have to do anything
+      but send a letter and say: &ldquo;Pack!&mdash;and ask no questions!&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Has the Pope this power?&mdash;the other Pope&mdash;the one in Rome. Has
+      he anything approaching it? Can he turn a priest out of his pulpit and
+      strip him of his office and his livelihood just upon a whim, a caprice,
+      and meanwhile furnishing no reasons to the parish? Not in America. And not
+      elsewhere, we may believe.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is odd and strange, to see intelligent and educated people among us
+      worshipping this self-seeking and remorseless tyrant as a God. This
+      worship is denied&mdash;by persons who are themselves worshippers of Mrs.
+      Eddy. I feel quite sure that it is a worship which will continue during
+      ages.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      That Mrs. Eddy wrote that amazing By-law with her own hand we have much
+      better evidence than her word. We have her English. It is there. It cannot
+      be imitated. She ought never to go to the expense of copyrighting her
+      verbal discharges. When any one tries to claim them she should call me; I
+      can always tell them from any other literary apprentice's at a glance. It
+      was like her to call America a &ldquo;nation&rdquo;; she would call a sand-bar a
+      nation if it should fall into a sentence in which she was speaking of
+      peoples, for she would not know how to untangle it and get it out and
+      classify it by itself. And the closing arrangement of that By-law is in
+      true Eddysonian form, too. In it she reserves authority to make a Reader
+      fill any office connected with a Science church-sexton, grave-digger,
+      advertising-agent, Annex-polisher, leader of the choir, President,
+      Director, Treasurer, Clerk, etc. She did not mean that. She already
+      possessed that authority. She meant to clothe herself with power, despotic
+      and unchallengeable, to appoint all Science Readers to their offices, both
+      at home and abroad. The phrase &ldquo;or to appoint&rdquo; is another miscarriage of
+      intention; she did not mean &ldquo;or,&rdquo; she meant &ldquo;and.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      That By-law puts into Mrs. Eddy's hands absolute command over the most
+      formidable force and influence existent in the Christian Science kingdom
+      outside of herself, and it does this unconditionally and (by auxiliary
+      force of Laws already quoted) irrevocably. Still, she is not quite
+      satisfied. Something might happen, she doesn't know what. Therefore she
+      drives in one more nail, to make sure, and drives it deep:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;This By-law can neither be amended nor annulled, except by consent of the
+      Pastor Emeritus.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Let some one with a wild and delirious fancy try and see if he can imagine
+      her furnishing that consent.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0032" id="link2H_4_0032">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      MONOPOLY OF SPIRITUAL BREAD
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      Very properly, the first qualification for membership in the Mother-Church
+      is belief in the doctrines of Christian Science.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      But these doctrines must not be gathered from secondary sources. There is
+      but one recognized source. The candidate must be a believer in the
+      doctrines of Christian Science &ldquo;according to the platform and teaching
+      contained in the Christian Science text-book, 'Science and Health, with
+      Key to the Scriptures,' by Rev. Mary Baker G. Eddy.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      That is definite, and is final. There are to be no commentaries, no
+      labored volumes of exposition and explanation by anybody except Mrs. Eddy.
+      Because such things could sow error, create warring opinions, split the
+      religion into sects, and disastrously cripple its power. Mrs. Eddy will do
+      the whole of the explaining, Herself&mdash;has done it, in fact. She has
+      written several books. They are to be had (for cash in advance), they are
+      all sacred; additions to them can never be needed and will never be
+      permitted. They tell the candidate how to instruct himself, how to teach
+      others, how to do all things comprised in the business&mdash;and they
+      close the door against all would-be competitors, and monopolize the trade:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;The Bible and the above&mdash;named book [Science and Health], with other
+      works by the same author,&rdquo; must be his only text-books for the commerce&mdash;he
+      cannot forage outside.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Mrs. Eddy's words are to be the sole elucidators of the Bible and Science
+      and Health&mdash;forever. Throughout the ages, whenever there is doubt as
+      to the meaning of a passage in either of these books the inquirer will not
+      dream of trying to explain it to himself; he would shudder at the thought
+      of such temerity, such profanity, he would be haled to the Inquisition and
+      thence to the public square and the stake if he should be caught studying
+      into text-meanings on his own hook; he will be prudent and seek the
+      meanings at the only permitted source, Mrs. Eddy's commentaries.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Value of this Strait-jacket. One must not underrate the magnificence of
+      this long-headed idea, one must not underestimate its giant possibilities
+      in the matter of trooping the Church solidly together and keeping it so.
+      It squelches independent inquiry, and makes such a thing impossible,
+      profane, criminal, it authoritatively settles every dispute that can
+      arise. It starts with finality&mdash;a point which the Roman Church has
+      travelled towards fifteen or sixteen centuries, stage by stage, and has
+      not yet reached. The matter of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin
+      Mary was not authoritatively settled until the days of Pius IX.&mdash;yesterday,
+      so to speak.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      As already noticed, the Protestants are broken up into a long array of
+      sects, a result of disputes about the meanings of texts, disputes made
+      unavoidable by the absence of an infallible authority to submit doubtful
+      passages to. A week or two ago (I am writing in the middle of January,
+      1903), the clergy and others hereabouts had a warm dispute in the papers
+      over this question: Did Jesus anywhere claim to be God? It seemed an easy
+      question, but it turned out to be a hard one. It was ably and elaborately
+      discussed, by learned men of several denominations, but in the end it
+      remained unsettled.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      A week ago, another discussion broke out. It was over this text:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Sell all that thou hast and distribute unto the poor.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      One verdict was worded as follows:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;When Christ answered the rich young man and said for him to give to the
+      poor all he possessed or he could not gain everlasting life, He did not
+      mean it in the literal sense. My interpretation of His words is that we
+      should part with what comes between us and Christ.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;There is no doubt that Jesus believed that the rich young man thought
+      more of his wealth than he did of his soul, and, such being the case, it
+      was his duty to give up the wealth.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Every one of us knows that there is something we should give up for
+      Christ. Those who are true believers and followers know what they have
+      given up, and those who are not yet followers know down in their hearts
+      what they must give up.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Ten clergymen of various denominations were interviewed, and nine of them
+      agreed with that verdict. That did not settle the matter, because the
+      tenth said the language of Jesus was so strait and definite that it
+      explained itself: &ldquo;Sell all,&rdquo; not a percentage.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      There is a most unusual feature about that dispute: the nine persons who
+      decided alike, quoted not a single authority in support of their position.
+      I do not know when I have seen trained disputants do the like of that
+      before. The nine merely furnished their own opinions, founded upon&mdash;nothing
+      at all. In the other dispute (&ldquo;Did Jesus anywhere claim to be God?&rdquo;) the
+      same kind of men&mdash;trained and learned clergymen&mdash;backed up their
+      arguments with chapter and verse. On both sides. Plenty of verses. Were no
+      reinforcing verses to be found in the present case? It looks that way.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The opinion of the nine seems strange to me, for it is unsupported by
+      authority, while there was at least constructive authority for the
+      opposite view.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is hair-splitting differences of opinion over disputed text-meanings
+      that have divided into many sects a once united Church. One may infer from
+      some of the names in the following list that some of the differences are
+      very slight&mdash;so slight as to be not distinctly important, perhaps&mdash;yet
+      they have moved groups to withdraw from communions to which they belonged
+      and set up a sect of their own. The list&mdash;accompanied by various
+      Church statistics for 1902, compiled by Rev. Dr. H. K. Carroll&mdash;was
+      published, January 8, 1903, in the New York Christian Advocate:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Adventists (6 bodies), Baptists (13 bodies), Brethren (Plymouth) (4
+      bodies), Brethren (River) (3 bodies), Catholics (8 bodies), Catholic
+      Apostolic, Christadelphians, Christian Connection, Christian Catholics,
+      Christian Missionary Association, Christian Scientists, Church of God
+      (Wine-brennarian), Church of the New Jerusalem, Congregationalists,
+      Disciples of Christ, Dunkards (4 bodies), Evangelical (2 bodies), Friends
+      (4 bodies), Friends of the Temple, German Evangelical Protestant, German
+      Evangelical Synod, Independent congregations, Jews (2 bodies), Latter-day
+      Saints (2 bodies), Lutherans (22 bodies), Mennonites (12 bodies),
+      Methodists (17 bodies), Moravians, Presbyterians (12 bodies), Protestant
+      Episcopal (2 bodies), Reformed (3 bodies), Schwenkfeldians, Social
+      Brethren, Spiritualists, Swedish Evangelical Miss. Covenant
+      (Waldenstromians), Unitarians, United Brethren (2 bodies), Universalists.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Total of sects and splits&mdash;139.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In the present month (February), Mr. E. I. Lindh, A.M., has communicated
+      to the Boston Transcript a hopeful article on the solution of the problem
+      of the &ldquo;divided church.&rdquo; Divided is not too violent a term. Subdivided
+      could have been permitted if he had thought of it. He came near thinking
+      of it, for he mentions some of the subdivisions himself: &ldquo;the 12 kinds of
+      Presbyterians, the 17 kinds of Methodists, the 13 kinds of Baptists, etc.&rdquo;
+       He overlooked the 12 kinds of Mennonites and the 22 kinds of Lutherans,
+      but they are in Rev. Mr. Carroll's list. Altogether, 76 splits under 5
+      flags. The Literary Digest (February 14th) is pleased with Mr. Lindh's
+      optimistic article, and also with the signs of the times, and perceives
+      that &ldquo;the idea of Church unity is in the air.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Now, then, is not Mrs. Eddy profoundly wise in forbidding, for all time,
+      all explanations of her religion except such as she shall let on to be her
+      own?
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      I think so. I think there can be no doubt of it. In a way, they will be
+      her own; for, no matter which member of her clerical staff shall furnish
+      the explanations, not a line of them will she ever allow to be printed
+      until she shall have approved it, accepted it, copyrighted it, cabbaged
+      it. We may depend on that with a four-ace confidence.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0016" id="link2HCH0016">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER VII.
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0034" id="link2H_4_0034">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      THE NEW INFALLIBILITY
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      All in proper time Mrs. Eddy's factory will take hold of that Commandment,
+      and explain it for good and all. It may be that one member of the shift
+      will vote that the word &ldquo;all&rdquo; means all; it may be that ten members of the
+      shift will vote that &ldquo;all&rdquo; means only a percentage; but it is Mrs. Eddy,
+      not the eleven, who will do the deciding. And if she says it is
+      percentage, then percentage it is, forevermore&mdash;and that is what I am
+      expecting, for she doesn't sell all herself, nor any considerable part of
+      it, and as regards the poor, she doesn't declare any dividend; but if she
+      says &ldquo;all&rdquo; means all, then all it is, to the end of time, and no follower
+      of hers will ever be allowed to reconstruct that text, or shrink it, or
+      inflate it, or meddle with it in any way at all. Even to-day&mdash;right
+      here in the beginning&mdash;she is the sole person who, in the matter of
+      Christian Science exegesis, is privileged to exploit the Spiral Twist. The
+      Christian world has two Infallibles now.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Of equal power? For the present only. When Leo XIII. passes to his rest
+      another Infallible will ascend his throne; others, and yet others, and
+      still others will follow him, and be as infallible as he, and decide
+      questions of doctrine as long as they may come up, all down the far
+      future; but Mary Baker G. Eddy is the only Infallible that will ever
+      occupy the Science throne. Many a Science Pope will succeed her, but she
+      has closed their mouths; they will repeat and reverently praise and adore
+      her infallibilities, but venture none themselves. In her grave she will
+      still outrank all other Popes, be they of what Church they may. She will
+      hold the supremest of earthly titles, The Infallible&mdash;with a capital
+      T. Many in the world's history have had a hunger for such nuggets and
+      slices of power as they might reasonably hope to grab out of an empire's
+      or a religion's assets, but Mrs. Eddy is the only person alive or dead who
+      has ever struck for the whole of them. For small things she has the eye of
+      a microscope, for large ones the eye of a telescope, and whatever she
+      sees, she wants. Wants it all.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0035" id="link2H_4_0035">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      THE SACRED POEMS
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      When Mrs. Eddy's &ldquo;sacred revelations&rdquo; (that is the language of the
+      By-laws) are read in public, their authorship must be named. The By-laws
+      twice command this, therefore we mention it twice, to be fair.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      But it is also commanded that when a member publicly quotes &ldquo;from the
+      poems of our Pastor Emeritus&rdquo; the authorship shall be named. For these are
+      sacred, too. There are kindly people who may suspect a hidden generosity
+      in that By-law; they may think it is there to protect the Official Reader
+      from the suspicion of having written the poems himself. Such do not know
+      Mrs. Eddy. She does an inordinate deal of protecting, but in no distinctly
+      named and specified case in her history has Number Two been the object of
+      it. Instances have been claimed, but they have failed of proof, and even
+      of plausibility.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Members shall also instruct their students&rdquo; to look out and advertise the
+      authorship when they read those poems and things. Not on Mrs. Eddy's
+      account, but &ldquo;for the good of our Cause.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0036" id="link2H_4_0036">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      THE CHURCH EDIFICE
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      1. Mrs. Eddy gave the land. It was not of much value at the time, but it
+      is very valuable now. 2. Her people built the Mother-Church edifice on it,
+      at a cost of two hundred and fifty thousand dollars. 3. Then they gave the
+      whole property to her. 4. Then she gave it to the Board of Directors. She
+      is the Board of Directors. She took it out of one pocket and put it in the
+      other. 5. Sec. 10 (of the deed). &ldquo;Whenever said Directors shall determine
+      that it is inexpedient to maintain preaching, reading, or speaking in said
+      church in accordance with the terms of this deed, they are authorized and
+      required to reconvey forthwith said lot of land with the building thereon
+      to Mary Baker G. Eddy, her heirs and assigns forever, by a proper deed of
+      conveyance.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      She is never careless, never slipshod, about a matter of business. Owning
+      the property through her Board of Waxworks was safe enough, still it was
+      sound business to set another grip on it to cover accidents, and she did
+      it. Her barkers (what a curious name; I wonder if it is copyrighted); her
+      barkers persistently advertise to the public her generosity in giving away
+      a piece of land which cost her a trifle, and a two&mdash;hundred&mdash;and&mdash;fifty&mdash;thousand&mdash;dollar
+      church which cost her nothing; and they can hardly speak of the
+      unselfishness of it without breaking down and crying; yet they know she
+      gave nothing away, and never intended to. However, such is the human race.
+      Often it does seem such a pity that Noah and his party did not miss the
+      boat.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Some of the hostiles think that Mrs. Eddy's idea in protecting this
+      property in the interest of her heirs, and in accumulating a great money
+      fortune, is, that she may leave her natural heirs well provided for when
+      she goes. I think it is a mistake. I think she is of late years giving
+      herself large concern about only one interest-her power and glory, and the
+      perpetuation and worship of her Name&mdash;with a capital N. Her Church is
+      her pet heir, and I think it will get her wealth. It is the torch which is
+      to light the world and the ages with her glory.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      I think she once prized money for the ease and comfort it could bring, the
+      showy vanities it could furnish, and the social promotion it could
+      command; for we have seen that she was born into the world with little
+      ways and instincts and aspirations and affectations that are duplicates of
+      our own. I do not think her money-passion has ever diminished in ferocity,
+      I do not think that she has ever allowed a dollar that had no friends to
+      get by her alive, but I think her reason for wanting it has changed. I
+      think she wants it now to increase and establish and perpetuate her power
+      and glory with, not to add to her comforts and luxuries, not to furnish
+      paint and fuss and feathers for vain display. I think her ambitions have
+      soared away above the fuss-and-feather stage. She still likes the little
+      shows and vanities&mdash;a fact which she exposed in a public utterance
+      two or three days ago when she was not noticing&mdash;but I think she does
+      not place a large value upon them now. She could build a mighty and
+      far-shining brass-mounted palace if she wanted to, but she does not do it.
+      She would have had that kind of an ambition in the early scrabbling times.
+      She could go to England to-day and be worshiped by earls, and get a
+      comet's attention from the million, if she cared for such things. She
+      would have gone in the early scrabbling days for much less than an earl,
+      and been vain of it, and glad to show off before the remains of the Scotch
+      kin. But those things are very small to her now&mdash;next to invisible,
+      observed through the cloud-rack from the dizzy summit where she perches in
+      these great days. She does not want that church property for herself. It
+      is worth but a quarter of a million&mdash;a sum she could call in from her
+      far-spread flocks to-morrow with a lift of her hand. Not a squeeze of it,
+      just a lift. It would come without a murmur; come gratefully, come gladly.
+      And if her glory stood in more need of the money in Boston than it does
+      where her flocks are propagating it, she would lift the hand, I think.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      She is still reaching for the Dollar, she will continue to reach for it;
+      but not that she may spend it upon herself; not that she may spend it upon
+      charities; not that she may indemnify an early deprivation and clothe
+      herself in a blaze of North Adams gauds; not that she may have nine breeds
+      of pie for breakfast, as only the rich New-Englander can; not that she may
+      indulge any petty material vanity or appetite that once was hers and
+      prized and nursed, but that she may apply that Dollar to statelier uses,
+      and place it where it may cast the metallic sheen of her glory farthest
+      across the receding expanses of the globe.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0037" id="link2H_4_0037">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      PRAYER
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      A brief and good one is furnished in the book of By-laws. The Scientist is
+      required to pray it every day.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0038" id="link2H_4_0038">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      THE LORD'S PRAYER-AMENDED
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      This is not in the By-laws, it is in the first chapter of Science and
+      Health, edition of 1902. I do not find it in the edition of 1884. It is
+      probable that it had not at that time been handed down. Science and
+      Health's (latest) rendering of its &ldquo;spiritual sense&rdquo; is as follows:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Our Father-Mother God' all-harmonious, adorable One. Thy kingdom is
+      within us, Thou art ever-present. Enable us to know&mdash;as in heaven, so
+      on earth&mdash;God is supreme. Give us grace for to-day; feed the famished
+      affections. And infinite Love is reflected in love. And Love leadeth us
+      not into temptation, but delivereth from sin, disease, and death. For God
+      is now and forever all Life, Truth, and Love.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      If I thought my opinion was desired and would be properly revered, I
+      should say that in my judgment that is as good a piece of carpentering as
+      any of those eleven Commandment&mdash;experts could do with the material
+      after all their practice. I notice only one doubtful place. &ldquo;Lead us not
+      into temptation&rdquo; seems to me to be a very definite request, and that the
+      new rendering turns the definite request into a definite assertion. I
+      shall be glad to have that turned back to the old way and the marks of the
+      Spiral Twist removed, or varnished over; then I shall be satisfied, and
+      will do the best I can with what is left. At the same time, I do feel that
+      the shrinkage in our spiritual assets is getting serious. First the
+      Commandments, now the Prayer. I never expected to see these steady old
+      reliable securities watered down to this. And this is not the whole of it.
+      Last summer the Presbyterians extended the Calling and Election suffrage
+      to nearly everybody entitled to salvation. They did not even stop there,
+      but let out all the unbaptized American infants we had been accumulating
+      for two hundred years and more. There are some that believe they would
+      have let the Scotch ones out, too, if they could have done it. Everything
+      is going to ruin; in no long time we shall have nothing left but the love
+      of God.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0039" id="link2H_4_0039">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      THE NEW UNPARDONABLE SIN
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Working Against the Cause. Sec. 2. If a member of this Church shall work
+      against the accomplishment of what the Discoverer and Founder of Christian
+      Science understands is advantageous to the individual, to this Church, and
+      to the Cause of Christian Science&rdquo;&mdash;out he goes. Forever.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The member may think that what he is doing will advance the Cause, but he
+      is not invited to do any thinking. More than that, he is not permitted to
+      do any&mdash;as he will clearly gather from this By-law. When a person
+      joins Mrs. Eddy's Church he must leave his thinker at home. Leave it
+      permanently. To make sure that it will not go off some time or other when
+      he is not watching, it will be safest for him to spike it. If he should
+      forget himself and think just once, the By-law provides that he shall be
+      fired out-instantly-forever-no return.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;It shall be the duty of this Church immediately to call a meeting, and
+      drop forever the name of this member from its records.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      My, but it breathes a towering indignation!
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      There are forgivable offenses, but this is not one of them; there are
+      admonitions, probations, suspensions, in several minor cases; mercy is
+      shown the derelict, in those cases he is gently used, and in time he can
+      get back into the fold&mdash;even when he has repeated his offence. But
+      let him think, just once, without getting his thinker set to Eddy time,
+      and that is enough; his head comes off. There is no second offence, and
+      there is no gate open to that lost sheep, ever again.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;This rule cannot be changed, amended, or annulled, except by unanimous
+      vote of all the First Members.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      The same being Mrs. Eddy. It is naively sly and pretty to see her keep
+      putting forward First Members, and Boards of This and That, and other
+      broideries and ruffles of her raiment, as if they were independent
+      entities, instead of a part of her clothes, and could do things all by
+      themselves when she was outside of them.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Mrs. Eddy did not need to copyright the sentence just quoted, its English
+      would protect it. None but she would have shovelled that comically
+      superfluous &ldquo;all&rdquo; in there.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The former Unpardonable Sin has gone out of service. We may frame the new
+      Christian Science one thus:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Whatsoever Member shall think, and without Our Mother's permission act
+      upon his think, the same shall be cut off from the Church forever.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      It has been said that I make many mistakes about Christian Science through
+      being ignorant of the spiritual meanings of its terminology. I believe it
+      is true. I have been misled all this time by that word Member, because
+      there was no one to tell me that its spiritual meaning was Slave.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0040" id="link2H_4_0040">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      AXE AND BLOCK
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      There is a By-law which forbids Members to practice hypnotism; the penalty
+      is excommunication.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      1. If a member is found to be a mental practitioner&mdash;2. Complaint is
+      to be entered against him&mdash;3. By the Pastor Emeritus, and by none
+      else; 4. No member is allowed to make complaint to her in the matter; 5.
+      Upon Mrs. Eddy's mere &ldquo;complaint&rdquo;&mdash;unbacked by evidence or proof, and
+      without giving the accused a chance to be heard&mdash;his name shall be
+      dropped from this Church.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Mrs. Eddy has only to say a member is guilty&mdash;that is all. That ends
+      it. It is not a case of he &ldquo;may&rdquo; be cut off from Christian Science
+      salvation, it is a case of he &ldquo;shall&rdquo; be. Her serfs must see to it, and
+      not say a word.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Does the other Pope possess this prodigious and irresponsible power?
+      Certainly not in our day.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Some may be curious to know how Mrs. Eddy finds out that a member is
+      practicing hypnotism, since no one is allowed to come before her throne
+      and accuse him. She has explained this in Christian Science History, first
+      and second editions, page 16:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;I possess a spiritual sense of what the malicious mental practitioner is
+      mentally arguing which cannot be deceived; I can discern in the human mind
+      thoughts, motives, and purposes, and neither mental arguments nor psychic
+      power can affect this spiritual insight.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      A marvelous woman; with a hunger for power such as has never been seen in
+      the world before. No thing, little or big, that contains any seed or
+      suggestion of power escapes her avaricious eye; and when once she gets
+      that eye on it, her remorseless grip follows. There isn't a Christian
+      Scientist who isn't ecclesiastically as much her property as if she had
+      bought him and paid for him, and copyrighted him and got a charter. She
+      cannot be satisfied when she has handcuffed a member, and put a leg-chain
+      and ball on him and plugged his ears and removed his thinker, she goes on
+      wrapping needless chains round and round him, just as a spider would. For
+      she trusts no one, believes in no one's honesty, judges every one by
+      herself. Although we have seen that she has absolute and irresponsible
+      command over her spectral Boards and over every official and servant of
+      her Church, at home and abroad, over every minute detail of her Church's
+      government, present and future, and can purge her membership of guilty or
+      suspected persons by various plausible formalities and whenever she will,
+      she is still not content, but must set her queer mind to work and invent a
+      way by which she can take a member&mdash;any member&mdash;by neck and crop
+      and fling him out without anything resembling a formality at all.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      She is sole accuser and sole witness, and her testimony is final and
+      carries uncompromising and irremediable doom with it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The Sole-Witness Court! It should make the Council of Ten and the Council
+      of Three turn in their graves for shame, to see how little they knew about
+      satanic concentrations of irresponsible power. Here we have one Accuser,
+      one Witness, one Judge, one Headsman&mdash;and all four bunched together
+      in Mrs. Eddy, the Inspired of God, His Latest Thought to His People, New
+      Member of the Holy Family, the Equal of Jesus.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      When a Member is not satisfactory to Mrs. Eddy, and yet is blameless in
+      his life and faultless in his membership and in his Christian Science walk
+      and conversation, shall he hold up his head and tilt his hat over one ear
+      and imagine himself safe because of these perfections? Why, in that very
+      moment Mrs. Eddy will cast that spiritual X-ray of hers through his
+      dungarees and say:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;I see his hypnotism working, among his insides&mdash;remove him to the
+      block!&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      What shall it profit him to know it isn't so? Nothing. His testimony is of
+      no value. No one wants it, no one will ask for it. He is not present to
+      offer it (he does not know he has been accused), and if he were there to
+      offer it, it would not be listened to.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It was out of powers approaching Mrs. Eddy's&mdash;though not equalling
+      them&mdash;that the Inquisition and the devastations of the Interdict
+      grew. She will transmit hers. The man born two centuries from now will
+      think he has arrived in hell; and all in good time he will think he knows
+      it. Vast concentrations of irresponsible power have never in any age been
+      used mercifully, and there is nothing to suggest that the Christian
+      Science Papacy is going to spend money on novelties.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Several Christian Scientists have asked me to refrain from prophecy. There
+      is no prophecy in our day but history. But history is a trustworthy
+      prophet. History is always repeating itself, because conditions are always
+      repeating themselves. Out of duplicated conditions history always gets a
+      duplicate product.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0041" id="link2H_4_0041">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      READING LETTERS AT MEETINGS
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      I wonder if there is anything a Member can do that will not raise Mrs.
+      Eddy's jealousy? The By-laws seem to hunt him from pillar to post all the
+      time, and turn all his thoughts and acts and words into sins against the
+      meek and lowly new deity of his worship. Apparently her jealousy never
+      sleeps. Apparently any trifle can offend it, and but one penalty appease
+      it&mdash;excommunication. The By-laws might properly and reasonably be
+      entitled Laws for the Coddling and Comforting of Our Mother's Petty
+      Jealousies. The By-law named at the head of this paragraph reads its
+      transgressor out of the Church if he shall carry a letter from Mrs. Eddy
+      to the congregation and forget to read it or fail to read the whole of it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0042" id="link2H_4_0042">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      HONESTY REQUISITE
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      Dishonest members are to be admonished; if they continue in dishonest
+      practices, excommunication follows. Considering who it is that draughted
+      this law, there is a certain amount of humor in it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0043" id="link2H_4_0043">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      FURTHER APPLICATIONS OF THE AXE
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      Here follow the titles of some more By-laws whose infringement is
+      punishable by excommunication:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Silence Enjoined. Misteaching. Departure from Tenets. Violation of
+      Christian Fellowship. Moral Offences. Illegal Adoption. Broken By-laws.
+      Violation of By-laws. (What is the difference?) Formulas Forbidden.
+      Official Advice. (Forbids Tom, Dick, and Harry's clack.) Unworthy of
+      Membership. Final Excommunication. Organizing Churches.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      This looks as if Mrs. Eddy had devoted a large share of her time and
+      talent to inventing ways to get rid of her Church members. Yet in another
+      place she seems to invite membership. Not in any urgent way, it is true,
+      still she throws out a bait to such as like notice and distinction (in
+      other words, the Human Race). Page 82:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;It is important that these seemingly strict conditions be complied with,
+      as the names of the Members of the Mother-Church will be recorded in the
+      history of the Church and become a part thereof.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      We all want to be historical.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0044" id="link2H_4_0044">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      MORE SELF-PROTECTIONS
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      The Hymnal. There is a Christian Science Hymnal. Entrance to it was closed
+      in 1898. Christian Science students who make hymns nowadays may possibly
+      get them sung in the Mother-Church, &ldquo;but not unless approved by the Pastor
+      Emeritus.&rdquo; Art. XXVII, Sec. 2.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Solo Singers. Mrs. Eddy has contributed the words of three of the hymns in
+      the Hymnal. Two of them appear in it six times altogether, each of them
+      being set to three original forms of musical anguish. Mrs. Eddy, always
+      thoughtful, has promulgated a By-law requiring the singing of one of her
+      three hymns in the Mother Church &ldquo;as often as once each month.&rdquo; It is a
+      good idea. A congregation could get tired of even Mrs. Eddy's muse in the
+      course of time, without the cordializing incentive of compulsion. We all
+      know how wearisome the sweetest and touchingest things can become, through
+      rep-rep-repetition, and still rep-rep-repetition, and more
+      rep-rep-repetition-like &ldquo;the sweet by-and-by, in the sweet by-and-by,&rdquo; for
+      instance, and &ldquo;Tah-rah-rah boom-de-aye&rdquo;; and surely it is not likely that
+      Mrs. Eddy's machine has turned out goods that could outwear those great
+      heart-stirrers, without the assistance of the lash. &ldquo;O'er Waiting
+      Harpstrings of the Mind&rdquo; is pretty good, quite fair to middling&mdash;the
+      whole seven of the stanzas&mdash;but repetition would be certain to take
+      the excitement out of it in the course of time, even if there were
+      fourteen, and then it would sound like the multiplication table, and would
+      cease to save. The congregation would be perfectly sure to get tired; in
+      fact, did get tired&mdash;hence the compulsory By-law. It is a measure
+      born of experience, not foresight.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The By-laws say that &ldquo;if a solo singer shall neglect or refuse to sing
+      alone&rdquo; one of those three hymns as often as once a month, and oftener if
+      so directed by the Board of Directors&mdash;which is Mrs. Eddy&mdash;the
+      singer's salary shall be stopped. It is circumstantial evidence that some
+      soloists neglected this sacrament and others refused it. At least that is
+      the charitable view to take of it. There is only one other view to take:
+      that Mrs. Eddy did really foresee that there would be singers who would
+      some day get tired of doing her hymns and proclaiming the authorship,
+      unless persuaded by a Bylaw, with a penalty attached. The idea could of
+      course occur to her wise head, for she would know that a seven-stanza
+      break might well be a calamitous strain upon a soloist, and that he might
+      therefore avoid it if unwatched. He could not curtail it, for the whole of
+      anything that Mrs. Eddy does is sacred, and cannot be cut.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0045" id="link2H_4_0045">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      BOARD OF EDUCATION
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      It consists of four members, one of whom is President of it. Its members
+      are elected annually. Subject to Mrs. Eddy's approval. Art. XXX., Sec. 2.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      She owns the Board&mdash;is the Board.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Mrs. Eddy is President of the Metaphysical College. If at any time she
+      shall vacate that office, the Directors of the College (that is to say,
+      Mrs. Eddy) &ldquo;shall&rdquo; elect to the vacancy the President of the Board of
+      Education (which is merely re-electing herself).
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is another case of &ldquo;Pastor Emeritus.&rdquo; She gives up the shadow of
+      authority, but keeps a good firm hold on the substance.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0046" id="link2H_4_0046">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      PUBLIC TEACHERS
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      Applicants for admission to this industry must pass a thorough three days'
+      examination before the Board of Education &ldquo;in Science and Health, chapter
+      on 'Recapitulation'; the Platform of Christian Science; page 403 of
+      Christian Science Practice, from line second to the second paragraph of
+      page 405; and page 488, second and third paragraphs.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0047" id="link2H_4_0047">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      BOARD OF LECTURESHIP
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      The lecturers are exceedingly important servants of Mrs. Eddy, and she
+      chooses them with great care. Each of them has an appointed territory in
+      which to perform his duties&mdash;in the North, the South, the East, the
+      West, in Canada, in Great Britain, and so on&mdash;and each must stick to
+      his own territory and not forage beyond its boundaries. I think it goes
+      without saying&mdash;from what we have seen of Mrs. Eddy&mdash;that no
+      lecture is delivered until she has examined and approved it, and that the
+      lecturer is not allowed to change it afterwards.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The members of the Board of Lectureship are elected annually&mdash;
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Subject to the approval of Rev. Mary Baker G. Eddy.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0048" id="link2H_4_0048">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      MISSIONARIES
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      There are but four. They are elected&mdash;like the rest of the domestics&mdash;annually.
+      So far as I can discover, not a single servant of the Sacred Household has
+      a steady job except Mrs. Eddy. It is plain that she trusts no human being
+      but herself.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0049" id="link2H_4_0049">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      THE BY-LAWS
+    </h2>
+    <h3>
+      The branch Churches are strictly forbidden to use them.
+    </h3>
+    <p>
+      So far as I can see, they could not do it if they wanted to. The By-laws
+      are merely the voice of the master issuing commands to the servants. There
+      is nothing and nobody for the servants to re-utter them to.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      That useless edict is repeated in the little book, a few pages farther on.
+      There are several other repetitions of prohibitions in the book that could
+      be spared-they only take up room for nothing.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0050" id="link2H_4_0050">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      THE CREED
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      It is copyrighted. I do not know why, but I suppose it is to keep
+      adventurers from some day claiming that they invented it, and not Mrs.
+      Eddy and that &ldquo;strange Providence&rdquo; that has suggested so many clever
+      things to her.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      No Change. It is forbidden to change the Creed. That is important, at any
+      rate.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      COPYRIGHT
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      I can understand why Mrs. Eddy copyrighted the early editions and
+      revisions of Science and Health, and why she had a mania for copyrighting
+      every scrap of every sort that came from her pen in those jejune days when
+      to be in print probably seemed a wonderful distinction to her in her
+      provincial obscurity, but why she should continue this delirium in these
+      days of her godship and her far-spread fame, I cannot explain to myself.
+      And particularly as regards Science and Health. She knows, now, that that
+      Annex is going to live for many centuries; and so, what good is a fleeting
+      forty-two-year copyright going to do it?
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Now a perpetual copyright would be quite another matter. I would like to
+      give her a hint. Let her strike for a perpetual copyright on that book.
+      There is precedent for it. There is one book in the world which bears the
+      charmed life of perpetual copyright (a fact not known to twenty people in
+      the world). By a hardy perversion of privilege on the part of the
+      lawmaking power the Bible has perpetual copyright in Great Britain. There
+      is no justification for it in fairness, and no explanation of it except
+      that the Church is strong enough there to have its way, right or wrong.
+      The recent Revised Version enjoys perpetual copyright, too&mdash;a
+      stronger precedent, even, than the other one.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Now, then, what is the Annex but a Revised Version itself? Which of course
+      it is&mdash;Lord's Prayer and all. With that pair of formidable British
+      precedents to proceed upon, what Congress of ours&mdash;
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      But how short-sighted I am. Mrs. Eddy has thought of it long ago. She
+      thinks of everything. She knows she has only to keep her copyright of 1902
+      alive through its first stage of twenty-eight years, and perpetuity is
+      assured. A Christian Science Congress will reign in the Capitol then. She
+      probably attaches small value to the first edition (1875). Although it was
+      a Revelation from on high, it was slim, lank, incomplete, padded with
+      bales of refuse rags, and puffs from lassoed celebrities to fill it out,
+      an uncreditable book, a book easily sparable, a book not to be mentioned
+      in the same year with the sleek, fat, concise, compact, compressed, and
+      competent Annex of to-day, in its dainty flexible covers, gilt&mdash;edges,
+      rounded corners, twin screw, spiral twist, compensation balance,
+      Testament-counterfeit, and all that; a book just born to curl up on the
+      hymn-book-shelf in church and look just too sweet and holy for anything.
+      Yes, I see now what she was copyrighting that child for.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0051" id="link2H_4_0051">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PUBLISHING ASSOCIATION
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      It is true in matters of business Mrs. Eddy thinks of everything. She
+      thought of an organ, to disseminate the Truth as it was in Mrs. Eddy.
+      Straightway she started one&mdash;the Christian Science Journal.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is true&mdash;in matters of business Mrs. Eddy thinks of everything. As
+      soon as she had got the Christian Science Journal sufficiently in debt to
+      make its presence on the premises disagreeable to her, it occurred to her
+      to make somebody a present of it. Which she did, along with its debts. It
+      was in the summer of 1889. The victim selected was her Church&mdash;called,
+      in those days, The National Christian Scientist Association.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      She delivered this sorrow to those lambs as a &ldquo;gift&rdquo; in consideration of
+      their &ldquo;loyalty to our great cause.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Also&mdash;still thinking of everything&mdash;she told them to retain Mr.
+      Bailey in the editorship and make Mr. Nixon publisher. We do not know what
+      it was she had against those men; neither do we know whether she scored on
+      Bailey or not, we only know that God protected Nixon, and for that I am
+      sincerely glad, although I do not know Nixon and have never even seen him.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Nixon took the Journal and the rest of the Publishing Society's
+      liabilities, and demonstrated over them during three years, then brought
+      in his report:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;On assuming my duties as publisher, there was not a dollar in the
+      treasury; but on the contrary the Society owed unpaid printing and paper
+      bills to the amount of several hundred dollars, not to mention a
+      contingent liability of many more hundreds&rdquo;&mdash;represented by advance&mdash;subscriptions
+      paid for the Journal and the &ldquo;Series,&rdquo; the which goods Mrs. Eddy had not
+      delivered. And couldn't, very well, perhaps, on a Metaphysical College
+      income of but a few thousand dollars a day, or a week, or whatever it was
+      in those magnificently flourishing times. The struggling Journal had
+      swallowed up those advance-payments, but its &ldquo;claim&rdquo; was a severe one and
+      they had failed to cure it. But Nixon cured it in his diligent three
+      years, and joyously reported the news that he had cleared off all the
+      debts and now had a fat six thousand dollars in the bank.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It made Mrs. Eddy's mouth water.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      At the time that Mrs. Eddy had unloaded that dismal gift on to her
+      National Association, she had followed her inveterate custom: she had tied
+      a string to its hind leg, and kept one end of it hitched to her belt. We
+      have seen her do that in the case of the Boston Mosque. When she deeds
+      property, she puts in that string-clause. It provides that under certain
+      conditions she can pull the string and land the property in the cherished
+      home of its happy youth. In the present case she believed that she had
+      made provision that if at any time the National Christian Science
+      Association should dissolve itself by a formal vote, she could pull.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      A year after Nixon's handsome report, she writes the Association that she
+      has a &ldquo;unique request to lay before it.&rdquo; It has dissolved, and she is not
+      quite sure that the Christian Science Journal has &ldquo;already fallen into her
+      hands&rdquo; by that act, though it &ldquo;seems&rdquo; to her to have met with that
+      accident; so she would like to have the matter decided by a formal vote.
+      But whether there is a doubt or not, &ldquo;I see the wisdom,&rdquo; she says, &ldquo;of
+      again owning this Christian Science waif.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      I think that that is unassailable evidence that the waif was making money,
+      hands down.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      She pulled her gift in. A few years later she donated the Publishing
+      Society, along with its real estate, its buildings, its plant, its
+      publications, and its money&mdash;the whole worth twenty&mdash;two
+      thousand dollars, and free of debt&mdash;to&mdash;Well, to the
+      Mother-Church!
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      That is to say, to herself. There is an account of it in the Christian
+      Science Journal, and of how she had already made some other handsome gifts&mdash;to
+      her Church&mdash;and others to&mdash;to her Cause besides &ldquo;an almost
+      countless number of private charities&rdquo; of cloudy amount and otherwise
+      indefinite. This landslide of generosities overwhelmed one of her literary
+      domestics. While he was in that condition he tried to express what he
+      felt:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Let us endeavor to lift up our hearts in thankfulness to... our Mother in
+      Israel for these evidences of generosity and self-sacrifice that appeal to
+      our deepest sense of gratitude, even while surpassing our comprehension.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      A year or two later, Mrs. Eddy promulgated some By-laws of a
+      self-sacrificing sort which assuaged him, perhaps, and perhaps enabled his
+      surpassed comprehension to make a sprint and catch up. These are to be
+      found in Art. XII., entitled.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0052" id="link2H_4_0052">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PUBLISHING SOCIETY
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      This Article puts the whole publishing business into the hands of a
+      publishing Board&mdash;special. Mrs. Eddy appoints to its vacancies.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The profits go semi-annually to the Treasurer of the Mother-Church. Mrs.
+      Eddy owns the Treasurer.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Editors and publishers of the Christian Science Journal cannot be elected
+      or removed without Mrs. Eddy's knowledge and consent.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Every candidate for employment in a high capacity or a low one, on the
+      other periodicals or in the publishing house, must first be &ldquo;accepted by
+      Mrs. Eddy as suitable.&rdquo; And &ldquo;by the Board of Directors&rdquo;&mdash;which is
+      surplusage, since Mrs. Eddy owns the Board.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      If at any time a weekly shall be started, &ldquo;it shall be owned by The First
+      Church of Christ, Scientist&rdquo;&mdash;which is Mrs. Eddy.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0017" id="link2HCH0017">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER VIII
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      I think that any one who will carefully examine the By-laws (I have placed
+      all of the important ones before the reader), will arrive at the
+      conclusion that of late years the master-passion in Mrs. Eddy's heart is a
+      hunger for power and glory; and that while her hunger for money still
+      remains, she wants it now for the expansion and extension it can furnish
+      to that power and glory, rather than what it can do for her towards
+      satisfying minor and meaner ambitions.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      I wish to enlarge a little upon this matter. I think it is quite clear
+      that the reason why Mrs. Eddy has concentrated in herself all powers, all
+      distinctions, all revenues that are within the command of the Christian
+      Science Church Universal is that she desires and intends to devote them to
+      the purpose just suggested&mdash;the upbuilding of her personal glory&mdash;hers,
+      and no one else's; that, and the continuing of her name's glory after she
+      shall have passed away. If she has overlooked a single power, howsoever
+      minute, I cannot discover it. If she has found one, large or small, which
+      she has not seized and made her own, there is no record of it, no trace of
+      it. In her foragings and depredations she usually puts forward the
+      Mother-Church&mdash;a lay figure&mdash;and hides behind it. Whereas, she
+      is in manifest reality the Mother-Church herself. It has an impressive
+      array of officials, and committees, and Boards of Direction, of Education,
+      of Lectureship, and so on&mdash;geldings, every one, shadows, spectres,
+      apparitions, wax-figures: she is supreme over them all, she can abolish
+      them when she will; blow them out as she would a candle. She is herself
+      the Mother-Church. Now there is one By-law which says that the
+      Mother-Church:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;shall be officially controlled by no other church.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      That does not surprise us&mdash;we know by the rest of the By-laws that
+      that is a quite irrelevant remark. Yet we do vaguely and hazily wonder why
+      she takes the trouble to say it; why she wastes the words; what her object
+      can be&mdash;seeing that that emergency has been in so many, many ways,
+      and so effectively and drastically barred off and made impossible. Then
+      presently the object begins to dawn upon us. That is, it does after we
+      have read the rest of the By-law three or four times, wondering and
+      admiring to see Mrs. Eddy&mdash;Mrs. Eddy&mdash;Mrs. Eddy, of all persons&mdash;throwing
+      away power!&mdash;making a fair exchange&mdash;doing a fair thing for once
+      more, an almost generous thing! Then we look it through yet once more
+      unsatisfied, a little suspicious&mdash;and find that it is nothing but a
+      sly, thin make-believe, and that even the very title of it is a sarcasm
+      and embodies a falsehood&mdash;&ldquo;self&rdquo; government:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Local Self-Government. The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston,
+      Massachusetts, shall assume no official control of other churches of this
+      denomination. It shall be officially controlled by no other church.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      It has a most pious and deceptive give-and-take air of perfect fairness,
+      unselfishness, magnanimity&mdash;almost godliness, indeed. But it is all
+      art.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In the By-laws, Mrs. Eddy, speaking by the mouth of her other self, the
+      Mother-Church, proclaims that she will assume no official control of other
+      churches-branch churches. We examine the other By-laws, and they answer
+      some important questions for us:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      1. What is a branch Church? It is a body of Christian Scientists,
+      organized in the one and only permissible way&mdash;by a member, in good
+      standing, of the Mother-Church, and who is also a pupil of one of Mrs.
+      Eddy's accredited students. That is to say, one of her properties. No
+      other can do it. There are other indispensable requisites; what are they?
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      2. The new Church cannot enter upon its functions until its members have
+      individually signed, and pledged allegiance to, a Creed furnished by Mrs.
+      Eddy.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      3. They are obliged to study her books, and order their lives by them. And
+      they must read no outside religious works.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      4. They must sing the hymns and pray the prayers provided by her, and use
+      no others in the services, except by her permission.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      5. They cannot have preachers and pastors. Her law.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      6. In their Church they must have two Readers&mdash;a man and a woman.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      7. They must read the services framed and appointed by her.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      8. She&mdash;not the branch Church&mdash;appoints those Readers.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      9. She&mdash;not the branch Church&mdash;dismisses them and fills the
+      vacancies.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      10. She can do this without consulting the branch Church, and without
+      explaining.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      11. The branch Church can have a religious lecture from time to time. By
+      applying to Mrs. Eddy. There is no other way.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      12. But the branch Church cannot select the lecturer. Mrs. Eddy does it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      13. The branch Church pays his fee.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      14. The harnessing of all Christian Science wedding-teams, members of the
+      branch Church, must be done by duly authorized and consecrated Christian
+      Science functionaries. Her factory is the only one that makes and licenses
+      them.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      [15. Nothing is said about christenings. It is inferable from this that a
+      Christian Science child is born a Christian Scientist and requires no
+      tinkering.]
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      [16. Nothing is said about funerals. It is inferable, then, that a branch
+      Church is privileged to do in that matter as it may choose.]
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      To sum up. Are any important Church-functions absent from the list? I
+      cannot call any to mind. Are there any lacking ones whose exercise could
+      make the branch in any noticeable way independent of the Mother. Church?&mdash;even
+      in any trifling degree? I think of none. If the named functions were
+      abolished would there still be a Church left? Would there be even a shadow
+      of a Church left? Would there be anything at all left? even the bare name?
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Manifestly not. There isn't a single vital and essential Church-function
+      of any kind, that is not named in the list. And over every one of them the
+      Mother-Church has permanent and unchallengeable control, upon every one of
+      them Mrs. Eddy has set her irremovable grip. She holds, in perpetuity,
+      autocratic and indisputable sovereignty and control over every branch
+      Church in the earth; and yet says, in that sugary, naive, angel-beguiling
+      way of hers, that the Mother-Church:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;shall assume no official control of other churches of this denomination.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Whereas in truth the unmeddled-with liberties of a branch Christian
+      Science Church are but very, very few in number, and are these:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      1. It can appoint its own furnace-stoker, winters. 2. It can appoint its
+      own fan-distributors, summers. 3. It can, in accordance with its own
+      choice in the matter, burn, bury, or preserve members who are pretending
+      to be dead&mdash;whereas there is no such thing as death. 4. It can take
+      up a collection.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The branch Churches have no important liberties, none that give them an
+      important voice in their own affairs. Those are all locked up, and Mrs.
+      Eddy has the key. &ldquo;Local Self-Government&rdquo; is a large name and sounds well;
+      but the branch Churches have no more of it than have the privates in the
+      King of Dahomey's army.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0054" id="link2H_4_0054">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      &ldquo;MOTHER-CHURCH UNIQUE&rdquo;
+     </h2>
+    <p>
+      Mrs. Eddy, with an envious and admiring eye upon the solitary and
+      rivalless and world-shadowing majesty of St. Peter's, reveals in her
+      By-laws her purpose to set the Mother-Church apart by itself in a stately
+      seclusion and make it duplicate that lone sublimity under the Western sky.
+      The By-law headed &ldquo;Mother-Church Unique&rdquo; says&mdash;
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;In its relation to other Christian Science churches, the Mother-Church
+      stands alone.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;It occupies a position that no other Church can fill.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Then for a branch Church to assume such position would be disastrous to
+      Christian Science,
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Therefore&mdash;&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Therefore no branch Church is allowed to have branches. There shall be no
+      Christian Science St. Peter's in the earth but just one&mdash;the
+      Mother-Church in Boston.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0055" id="link2H_4_0055">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      &ldquo;NO FIRST MEMBERS&rdquo;
+     </h2>
+    <p>
+      But for the thoughtful By-law thus entitled, every Science branch in the
+      earth would imitate the Mother-Church and set up an aristocracy. Every
+      little group of ground-floor Smiths and Furgusons and Shadwells and
+      Simpsons that organized a branch would assume that great title, of &ldquo;First
+      Members,&rdquo; along with its vast privileges of &ldquo;discussing&rdquo; the weather and
+      casting blank ballots, and soon there would be such a locust-plague of
+      them burdening the globe that the title would lose its value and have to
+      be abolished.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      But where business and glory are concerned, Mrs. Eddy thinks of
+      everything, and so she did not fail to take care of her Aborigines, her
+      stately and exclusive One Hundred, her college of functionless cardinals,
+      her Sanhedrin of Privileged Talkers (Limited). After taking away all the
+      liberties of the branch Churches, and in the same breath disclaiming all
+      official control over their affairs, she smites them on the mouth with
+      this&mdash;the very mouth that was watering for those nobby ground-floor
+      honors&mdash;
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;No First Members. Branch Churches shall not organize with First Members,
+      that special method of organization being adapted to the Mother-Church
+      alone.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      And so, first members being prohibited, we pierce through the cloud of
+      Mrs. Eddy's English and perceive that they must then necessarily organize
+      with Subsequent Members. There is no other way. It will occur to them
+      by-and-by to found an aristocracy of Early Subsequent Members. There is no
+      By-law against it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0056" id="link2H_4_0056">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      &ldquo;THE&rdquo;
+     </h2>
+    <p>
+      I uncover to that imperial word. And to the mind, too, that conceived the
+      idea of seizing and monopolizing it as a title. I believe it is Mrs.
+      Eddy's dazzlingest invention. For show, and style, and grandeur, and
+      thunder and lightning and fireworks it outclasses all the previous
+      inventions of man, and raises the limit on the Pope. He can never put his
+      avid hand on that word of words&mdash;it is pre-empted. And copyrighted,
+      of course. It lifts the Mother-Church away up in the sky, and fellowships
+      it with the rare and select and exclusive little company of the THE's of
+      deathless glory&mdash;persons and things whereof history and the ages
+      could furnish only single examples, not two: the Saviour, the Virgin, the
+      Milky Way, the Bible, the Earth, the Equator, the Devil, the Missing Link&mdash;and
+      now The First Church, Scientist. And by clamor of edict and By-law Mrs.
+      Eddy gives personal notice to all branch Scientist Churches on this planet
+      to leave that THE alone.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      She has demonstrated over it and made it sacred to the Mother-Church:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;The article 'The' must not be used before the titles of branch Churches&mdash;
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Nor written on applications for membership in naming such churches.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Those are the terms. There can and will be a million First Churches of
+      Christ, Scientist, scattered over the world, in a million towns and
+      villages and hamlets and cities, and each may call itself (suppressing the
+      article), &ldquo;First Church of Christ. Scientist&rdquo;&mdash;it is permissible, and
+      no harm; but there is only one The Church of Christ, Scientist, and there
+      will never be another. And whether that great word fall in the middle of a
+      sentence or at the beginning of it, it must always have its capital T.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      I do not suppose that a juvenile passion for fussy little worldly shows
+      and vanities can furnish a match to this, anywhere in the history of the
+      nursery. Mrs. Eddy does seem to be a shade fonder of little special
+      distinctions and pomps than is usual with human beings.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      She instituted that immodest &ldquo;The&rdquo; with her own hand; she did not wait for
+      somebody else to think of it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0057" id="link2H_4_0057">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      A LIFE-TERM MONOPOLY
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      There is but one human Pastor in the whole Christian Science world; she
+      reserves that exalted place to herself.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0058" id="link2H_4_0058">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      A PERPETUAL ONE
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      There is but one other object in the whole Christian Science world honored
+      with that title and holding that office: it is her book, the Annex&mdash;permanent
+      Pastor of The First Church, and of all branch Churches.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      With her own hand she draughted the By-laws which make her the only really
+      absolute sovereign that lives to-day in Christendom.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      She does not allow any objectionable pictures to be exhibited in the room
+      where her book is sold, nor any indulgence in idle gossip there; and from
+      the general look of that By-law I judge that a lightsome and improper
+      person can be as uncomfortable in that place as he could be in heaven.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0059" id="link2H_4_0059">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      THE SANCTUM SANCTORUM AND SACRED CHAIR
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      In a room in The First Church of Christ, Scientist, there is a museum of
+      objects which have attained to holiness through contact with Mrs. Eddy&mdash;among
+      them an electrically lighted oil-picture of a chair which she used to sit
+      in&mdash;and disciples from all about the world go softly in there, in
+      restricted groups, under proper guard, and reverently gaze upon those
+      relics. It is worship. Mrs. Eddy could stop it if she was not fond of it,
+      for her sovereignty over that temple is supreme.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The fitting-up of that place as a shrine is not an accident, nor a casual,
+      unweighed idea; it is imitated from age&mdash;old religious custom. In
+      Treves the pilgrim reverently gazes upon the Seamless Robe, and humbly
+      worships; and does the same in that other continental church where they
+      keep a duplicate; and does likewise in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre,
+      in Jerusalem, where memorials of the Crucifixion are preserved; and now,
+      by good fortune we have our Holy Chair and things, and a market for our
+      adorations nearer home.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      But is there not a detail that is new, fresh, original? Yes, whatever old
+      thing Mrs. Eddy touches gets something new by the contact&mdash;something
+      not thought of before by any one&mdash;something original, all her own,
+      and copyrightable. The new feature is self worship&mdash;exhibited in
+      permitting this shrine to be installed during her lifetime, and winking
+      her sacred eye at it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      A prominent Christian Scientist has assured me that the Scientists do not
+      worship Mrs. Eddy, and I think it likely that there may be five or six of
+      the cult in the world who do not worship her, but she herself is certainly
+      not of that company. Any healthy-minded person who will examine Mrs.
+      Eddy's little Autobiography and the Manual of By-laws written by her will
+      be convinced that she worships herself; and that she brings to this
+      service a fervor of devotion surpassing even that which she formerly laid
+      at the feet of the Dollar, and equalling any which rises to the Throne of
+      Grace from any quarter.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      I think this is as good a place as any to salve a hurt which I was the
+      means of inflicting upon a Christian Scientist lately. The first third of
+      this book was written in 1899 in Vienna. Until last summer I had supposed
+      that that third had been printed in a book which I published about a year
+      later&mdash;a hap which had not happened. I then sent the chapters
+      composing it to the North American Review, but failed in one instance, to
+      date them. And so, in an undated chapter I said a lady told me &ldquo;last
+      night&rdquo; so and so. There was nothing to indicate to the reader that that
+      &ldquo;last night&rdquo; was several years old, therefore the phrase seemed to refer
+      to a night of very recent date. What the lady had told me was, that in a
+      part of the Mother-Church in Boston she had seen Scientists worshipping a
+      portrait of Mrs. Eddy before which a light was kept constantly burning.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      A Scientist came to me and wished me to retract that &ldquo;untruth.&rdquo; He said
+      there was no such portrait, and that if I wanted to be sure of it I could
+      go to Boston and see for myself. I explained that my &ldquo;last night&rdquo; meant a
+      good while ago; that I did not doubt his assertion that there was no such
+      portrait there now, but that I should continue to believe it had been
+      there at the time of the lady's visit until she should retract her
+      statement herself. I was at no time vouching for the truth of the remark,
+      nevertheless I considered it worth par.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      And yet I am sorry the lady told me, since a wound which brings me no
+      happiness has resulted. I am most willing to apply such salve as I can.
+      The best way to set the matter right and make everything pleasant and
+      agreeable all around will be to print in this place a description of the
+      shrine as it appeared to a recent visitor, Mr. Frederick W. Peabody, of
+      Boston. I will copy his newspaper account, and the reader will see that
+      Mrs. Eddy's portrait is not there now:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;We lately stood on the threshold of the Holy of Holies of the
+      Mother-Church, and with a crowd of worshippers patiently waited for
+      admittance to the hallowed precincts of the 'Mother's Room.' Over the
+      doorway was a sign informing us that but four persons at a time would be
+      admitted; that they would be permitted to remain but five minutes only,
+      and would please retire from the 'Mother's Room' at the ringing of the
+      bell. Entering with three of the faithful, we looked with profane eyes
+      upon the consecrated furnishings. A show-woman in attendance monotonously
+      announced the character of the different appointments. Set in a recess of
+      the wall and illumined with electric light was an oil-painting the
+      show-woman seriously declared to be a lifelike and realistic picture of
+      the Chair in which the Mother sat when she composed her 'inspired' work.
+      It was a picture of an old-fashioned? country, hair cloth rocking-chair,
+      and an exceedingly commonplace-looking table with a pile of manuscript, an
+      ink-bottle, and pen conspicuously upon it. On the floor were sheets of
+      manuscript. 'The mantel-piece is of pure onyx,' continued the show-woman,
+      'and the beehive upon the window-sill is made from one solid block of
+      onyx; the rug is made of a hundred breasts of eider-down ducks, and the
+      toilet-room you see in the corner is of the latest design, with
+      gold-plated drain-pipes; the painted windows are from the Mother's poem,
+      &ldquo;Christ and Christmas,&rdquo; and that case contains complete copies of all the
+      Mother's books.' The chairs upon which the sacred person of the Mother had
+      reposed were protected from sacrilegious touch by a broad band of satin
+      ribbon. My companions expressed their admiration in subdued and reverent
+      tones, and at the tinkling of the bell we reverently tiptoed out of the
+      room to admit another delegation of the patient waiters at the door.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Now, then, I hope the wound is healed. I am willing to relinquish the
+      portrait, and compromise on the Chair. At the same time, if I were going
+      to worship either, I should not choose the Chair.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      As a picturesquely and persistently interesting personage, there is no
+      mate to Mrs. Eddy, the accepted Equal of the Saviour. But some of her
+      tastes are so different from His! I find it quite impossible to imagine
+      Him, in life, standing sponsor for that museum there, and taking pleasure
+      in its sumptuous shows. I believe He would put that Chair in the fire, and
+      the bell along with it; and I think He would make the show-woman go away.
+      I think He would break those electric bulbs, and the &ldquo;mantel-piece of pure
+      onyx,&rdquo; and say reproachful things about the golden drain-pipes of the
+      lavatory, and give the costly rug of duck-breasts to the poor, and sever
+      the satin ribbon and invite the weary to rest and ease their aches in the
+      consecrated chairs. What He would do with the painted windows we can
+      better conjecture when we come presently to examine their peculiarities.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0060" id="link2H_4_0060">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PASTOR-UNIVERSAL
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      When Mrs. Eddy turned the pastors out of all the Christian Science
+      churches and abolished the office for all time as far as human occupancy
+      is concerned&mdash;she appointed the Holy Ghost to fill their place. If
+      this language be blasphemous, I did not invent the blasphemy, I am merely
+      stating a fact. I will quote from page 227 of Science and Health (edition
+      1899), as a first step towards an explanation of this startling matter&mdash;a
+      passage which sets forth and classifies the Christian Science Trinity:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Life, Truth, and Love constitute the triune God, or triply divine
+      Principle. They represent a trinity in unity, three in one&mdash;the same
+      in essence, though multiform in office: God the Father; Christ the type of
+      Sonship; Divine Science, or the Holy Comforter....
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;The Holy Ghost, or Spirit, reveals this triune Principle, and (the Holy
+      Ghost) is expressed in Divine Science, which is the Comforter, leading
+      into all Truth, and revealing the divine Principle of the universe&mdash;universal
+      and perpetual harmony.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      I will cite another passage. Speaking of Jesus&mdash;
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;His students then received the Holy Ghost. By this is meant, that by all
+      they had witnessed and suffered they were roused to an enlarged
+      understanding of Divine Science, even to the spiritual interpretation..
+      ... of His teachings,&rdquo; etc.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Also, page 579, in the chapter called the Glossary:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;HOLY GHOST. Divine Science; the developments of Life, Truth, and Love.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      The Holy Ghost reveals the massed spirit of the fused trinity; this massed
+      spirit is expressed in Divine Science, and is the Comforter; Divine
+      Science conveys to men the &ldquo;spiritual interpretation&rdquo; of the Saviour's
+      teachings. That seems to be the meaning of the quoted passages.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Divine Science is Christian Science; the book &ldquo;Science and Health&rdquo; is a
+      &ldquo;revelation&rdquo; of the whole spirit of the Trinity, and is therefore &ldquo;The
+      Holy Ghost&rdquo;; it conveys to men the &ldquo;spiritual interpretation&rdquo; of the
+      Bible's teachings and therefore is &ldquo;the Comforter.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      I do not find this analyzing work easy, I would rather saw wood; and a
+      person can never tell whether he has added up a Science and Health sum
+      right or not, anyway, after all his trouble. Neither can he easily find
+      out whether the texts are still on the market or have been discarded from
+      the Book; for two hundred and fifty-eight editions of it have been issued,
+      and no two editions seem to be alike. The annual changes&mdash;in
+      technical terminology; in matter and wording; in transpositions of
+      chapters and verses; in leaving out old chapters and verses and putting in
+      new ones&mdash;seem to be next to innumerable, and as there is no index,
+      there is no way to find a thing one wants without reading the book
+      through. If ever I inspire a Bible-Annex I will not rush at it in a
+      half-digested, helter-skelter way and have to put in thirty-eight years
+      trying to get some of it the way I want it, I will sit down and think it
+      out and know what it is I want to say before I begin. An inspirer cannot
+      inspire for Mrs. Eddy and keep his reputation. I have never seen such
+      slipshod work, bar the ten that interpreted for the home market the &ldquo;sell
+      all thou hast.&rdquo; I have quoted one &ldquo;spiritual&rdquo; rendering of the Lord's
+      Prayer, I have seen one other one, and am told there are five more. Yet
+      the inspirer of Mrs. Eddy the new Infallible casts a complacent critical
+      stone at the other Infallible for being unable to make up its mind about
+      such things. Science and Health, edition 1899, page 33:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;The decisions, by vote of Church Councils, as to what should and should
+      not be considered Holy Writ, the manifest mistakes in the ancient
+      versions: the thirty thousand different readings in the Old Testament and
+      the three hundred thousand in the New&mdash;these facts show how a mortal
+      and material sense stole into the divine record, darkening, to some
+      extent, the inspired pages with its own hue.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      To some extent, yes&mdash;speaking cautiously. But it is nothing, really
+      nothing; Mrs. Eddy is only a little way behind, and if her inspirer lives
+      to get her Annex to suit him that Catholic record will have to &ldquo;go 'way
+      back and set down,&rdquo; as the ballad says. Listen to the boastful song of
+      Mrs. Eddy's organ, the Christian Science Journal for March, 1902, about
+      that year's revamping and half-soling of Science and Health, whose
+      official name is the Holy Ghost, the Comforter, and who is now the
+      Official Pastor and Infallible and Unerring Guide of every Christian
+      Science church in the two hemispheres, hear Simple Simon that met the
+      pieman brag of the Infallible's fallibility:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Throughout the entire book the verbal changes are so numerous as to
+      indicate the vast amount of time and labor Mrs. Eddy has devoted to this
+      revision. The time and labor thus bestowed is relatively as great as that
+      of&mdash;the committee who revised the Bible.... Thus we have additional
+      evidence of the herculean efforts our beloved Leader has made and is
+      constantly making for the promulgation of Truth and the furtherance of her
+      divinely bestowed mission,&rdquo; etc.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is a steady job. I could help inspire if desired; I am not doing much
+      now, and would work for half-price, and should not object to the country.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0061" id="link2H_4_0061">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      PRICE OF THE PASTOR-UNIVERSAL
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      The price of the Pastor-Universal, Science and Health, called in Science
+      literature the Comforter&mdash;and by that other sacred Name&mdash;is
+      three dollars in cloth, as heretofore, six when it is finely bound, and
+      shaped to imitate the Testament, and is broken into verses. Margin of
+      profit above cost of manufacture, from five hundred to seven hundred per
+      cent., as already noted In the profane subscription-trade, it costs the
+      publisher heavily to canvass a three-dollar book; he must pay the general
+      agent sixty per cent. commission&mdash;that is to say, one dollar and
+      eighty-cents. Mrs. Eddy escapes this blistering tax, because she owns the
+      Christian Science canvasser, and can compel him to work for nothing. Read
+      the following command&mdash;not request&mdash;fulminated by Mrs. Eddy,
+      over her signature, in the Christian Science Journal for March, 1897, and
+      quoted by Mr. Peabody in his book. The book referred to is Science and
+      Health:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;It shall be the duty of all Christian Scientists to circulate and to sell
+      as many of these books as they can.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      That is flung at all the elect, everywhere that the sun shines, but no
+      penalty is shaken over their heads to scare them. The same command was
+      issued to the members (numbering to-day twenty-five thousand) of The
+      Mother-Church, also, but with it went a threat, of the infliction, in case
+      of disobedience, of the most dreaded punishment that has a place in the
+      Church's list of penalties for transgressions of Mrs. Eddy's edicts&mdash;excommunication:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;If a member of The First Church of Christ, Scientist, shall fail to obey
+      this injunction, it will render him liable to lose his membership in this
+      Church. MARY BAKER EDDY.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      It is the spirit of the Spanish Inquisition.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      None but accepted and well established gods can venture an affront like
+      that and do it with confidence. But the human race will take anything from
+      that class. Mrs. Eddy knows the human race; knows it better than any mere
+      human being has known it in a thousand centuries. My confidence in her
+      human-beingship is getting shaken, my confidence in her godship is
+      stiffening.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0062" id="link2H_4_0062">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      SEVEN HUNDRED PER CENT.
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      A Scientist out West has visited a bookseller&mdash;with intent to find
+      fault with me&mdash;and has brought away the information that the price at
+      which Mrs. Eddy sells Science and Health is not an unusually high one for
+      the size and make of the book. That is true. But in the book-trade&mdash;that
+      profit-devourer unknown to Mrs. Eddy's book&mdash;a three-dollar book that
+      is made for thirty-five or forty cents in large editions is put at three
+      dollars because the publisher has to pay author, middleman, and
+      advertising, and if the price were much below three the profit accruing
+      would not pay him fairly for his time and labor. At the same time, if he
+      could get ten dollars for the book he would take it, and his morals would
+      not fall under criticism.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      But if he were an inspired person commissioned by the Deity to receive and
+      print and spread broadcast among sorrowing and suffering and poor men a
+      precious message of healing and cheer and salvation, he would have to do
+      as Bible Societies do&mdash;sell the book at a pinched margin above cost
+      to such as could pay, and give it free to all that couldn't; and his name
+      would be praised. But if he sold it at seven hundred per cent. profit and
+      put the money in his pocket, his name would be mocked and derided. Just as
+      Mrs. Eddy's is. And most justifiably, as it seems to me.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The complete Bible contains one million words. The New Testament by itself
+      contains two hundred and forty thousand words.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      My '84 edition of Science and Health contains one hundred and twenty
+      thousand words&mdash;just half as many as the New Testament.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Science and Health has since been so inflated by later inspirations that
+      the 1902 edition contains one hundred and eighty thousand words&mdash;not
+      counting the thirty thousand at the back, devoted by Mrs. Eddy to
+      advertising the book's healing abilities&mdash;and the inspiring continues
+      right along.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      If you have a book whose market is so sure and so great that you can give
+      a printer an everlasting order for thirty or forty or fifty thousand
+      copies a year he will furnish them at a cheap rate, because whenever there
+      is a slack time in his press-room and bindery he can fill the idle
+      intervals on your book and be making something instead of losing. That is
+      the kind of contract that can be let on Science and Health every year. I
+      am obliged to doubt that the three-dollar Science and Health costs Mrs.
+      Eddy above fifteen cents, or that the six dollar copy costs her above
+      eighty cents. I feel quite sure that the average profit to her on these
+      books, above cost of manufacture, is all of seven hundred per cent.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Every proper Christian Scientist has to buy and own (and canvass for)
+      Science and Health (one hundred and eighty thousand words), and he must
+      also own a Bible (one million words). He can buy the one for from three to
+      six dollars, and the other for fifteen cents. Or, if three dollars is all
+      the money he has, he can get his Bible for nothing. When the Supreme Being
+      disseminates a saving Message through uninspired agents&mdash;the New
+      Testament, for instance&mdash;it can be done for five cents a copy, but
+      when He sends one containing only two-thirds as many words through the
+      shop of a Divine Personage, it costs sixty times as much. I think that in
+      matters of such importance it is bad economy to employ a wild-cat agency.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Here are some figures which are perfectly authentic, and which seem to
+      justify my opinion.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;These [Bible] societies, inspired only by a sense of religious duty, are
+      issuing the Bible at a price so small that they have made it the cheapest
+      book printed. For example, the American Bible Society offers an edition of
+      the whole Bible as low as fifteen cents and the New Testament at five
+      cents, and the British Society at sixpence and one penny, respectively.
+      These low prices, made possible by their policy of selling the books at
+      cost or below cost,&rdquo; etc.&mdash;New York Sun, February 25, 1903.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0018" id="link2HCH0018">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER IX
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      We may now make a final footing-up of Mrs. Eddy, and see what she is, in
+      the fulness of her powers. She is:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The Massachusetts Metaphysical College Pastor Emeritus; President; Board
+      of Directors; Board of Education; Board of Lectureships; Future Board of
+      Trustees, Proprietor of the Publishing-House and Periodicals; Treasurer;
+      Clerk; Proprietor of the Teachers; Proprietor of the Lecturers; Proprietor
+      of the Missionaries; Proprietor of the Readers; Dictator of the Services;
+      sole Voice of the Pulpit; Proprietor of the Sanhedrin; Sole Proprietor of
+      the Creed. (Copyrighted.); Indisputable Autocrat of the Branch Churches,
+      with their life and death in her hands; Sole Thinker for The First Church
+      (and the others); Sole and Infallible Expounder of Doctrine, in life and
+      in death; Sole permissible Discoverer, Denouncer, Judge, and Executioner
+      of Ostensible Hypnotists; Fifty-handed God of Excommunication&mdash;with a
+      thunderbolt in every hand; Appointer and Installer of the Pastor of all
+      the Churches&mdash;the Perpetual Pastor-Universal, Science and Health,
+      &ldquo;the Comforter.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0019" id="link2HCH0019">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER X
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      There she stands-painted by herself. No witness but herself has been
+      allowed to testify. She stands there painted by her acts, and decorated by
+      her words. When she talks, she has only a decorative value as a witness,
+      either for or against herself, for she deals mainly in unsupported
+      assertion; and in the rare cases where she puts forward a verifiable fact
+      she gets out of it a meaning which it refuses to furnish to anybody else.
+      Also, when she talks, she is unstable, she wanders, she is incurably
+      inconsistent; what she says to-day she contradicts tomorrow.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      But her acts are consistent. They are always faithful to her, they never
+      misinterpret her, they are a mirror which always reflects her exactly,
+      precisely, minutely, unerringly, and always the same, to date, with only
+      those progressive little natural changes in stature, dress, complexion,
+      mood, and carriage that mark&mdash;exteriorly&mdash;the march of the years
+      and record the accumulations of experience, while&mdash;interiorly&mdash;through
+      all this steady drift of evolution the one essential detail, the
+      commanding detail, the master detail of the make-up remains as it was in
+      the beginning, suffers no change and can suffer none; the basis of the
+      character; the temperament, the disposition, that indestructible iron
+      framework upon which the character is built, and whose shape it must take,
+      and keep, throughout life. We call it a person's nature.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The man who is born stingy can be taught to give liberally&mdash;with his
+      hands; but not with his heart. The man born kind and compassionate can
+      have that disposition crushed down out of sight by embittering experience;
+      but if it were an organ the post-mortem would find it still in his corpse.
+      The man born ambitious of power and glory may live long without finding it
+      out, but when the opportunity comes he will know, will strike for the
+      largest thing within the limit of his chances at the time-constable,
+      perhaps&mdash;and will be glad and proud when he gets it, and will write
+      home about it. But he will not stop with that start; his appetite will
+      come again; and by-and-by again, and yet again; and when he has climbed to
+      police commissioner it will at last begin to dawn upon him that what his
+      Napoleon soul wants and was born for is something away higher up&mdash;he
+      does not quite know what, but Circumstance and Opportunity will indicate
+      the direction and he will cut a road through and find out.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      I think Mrs. Eddy was born with a far-seeing business-eye, but did not
+      know it; and with a great organizing and executive talent, and did not
+      know it; and with a large appetite for power and distinction, and did not
+      know it. I think the reason that her make did not show up until middle
+      life was that she had General Grant's luck&mdash;Circumstance and
+      Opportunity did not come her way when she was younger. The qualities that
+      were born in her had to wait for circumstance and opportunity&mdash;but
+      they were there: they were there to stay, whether they ever got a chance
+      to fructify or not. If they had come early, they would have found her
+      ready and competent. And they&mdash;not she&mdash;would have determined
+      what they would set her at and what they would make of her. If they had
+      elected to commission her as second-assistant cook in a bankrupt
+      boarding-house, I know the rest of it&mdash;I know what would have
+      happened. She would have owned the boarding-house within six months; she
+      would have had the late proprietor on salary and humping himself, as the
+      worldly say; she would have had that boarding-house spewing money like a
+      mint; she would have worked the servants and the late landlord up to the
+      limit; she would have squeezed the boarders till they wailed, and by some
+      mysterious quality born in her she would have kept the affections of
+      certain of the lot whose love and esteem she valued, and flung the others
+      down the back area; in two years she would own all the boarding-houses in
+      the town, in five all the boarding-houses in the State, in twenty all the
+      hotels in America, in forty all the hotels on the planet, and would sit at
+      home with her finger on a button and govern the whole combination as
+      easily as a bench-manager governs a dog-show.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It would be a grand thing to see, and I feel a kind of disappointment&mdash;but
+      never mind, a religion is better and larger; and there is more to it. And
+      I have not been steeping myself in Christian Science all these weeks
+      without finding out that the one sensible thing to do with a
+      disappointment is to put it out of your mind and think of something
+      cheerfuler.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      We outsiders cannot conceive of Mrs. Eddy's Christian Science Religion as
+      being a sudden and miraculous birth, but only as a growth from a seed
+      planted by circumstances, and developed stage by stage by command and
+      compulsion of the same force. What the stages were we cannot know, but are
+      privileged to guess. She may have gotten the mental-healing idea from
+      Quimby&mdash;it had been experimented with for ages, and was no one's
+      special property. [For the present, for convenience' sake, let us proceed
+      upon the hypothesis that that was all she got of him, and that she put up
+      the rest of the assets herself. This will strain us, but let us try it.]
+      In each and all its forms and under all its many names, mental healing had
+      had limits, always, and they were rather narrow ones&mdash;Mrs. Eddy, let
+      us imagine, removed the fence, abolished the frontiers. Not by expanding
+      mental-healing, but by absorbing its small bulk into the vaster bulk of
+      Christian Science&mdash;Divine Science, The Holy Ghost, the Comforter&mdash;which
+      was a quite different and sublimer force, and one which had long lain
+      dormant and unemployed.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The Christian Scientist believes that the Spirit of God (life and love)
+      pervades the universe like an atmosphere; that whoso will study Science
+      and Health can get from it the secret of how to inhale that transforming
+      air; that to breathe it is to be made new; that from the new man all
+      sorrow, all care, all miseries of the mind vanish away, for that only
+      peace, contentment and measureless joy can live in that divine fluid; that
+      it purifies the body from disease, which is a vicious creation of the
+      gross human mind, and cannot continue to exist in the presence of the
+      Immortal Mind, the renewing Spirit of God.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The Scientist finds this reasonable, natural, and not harder to believe
+      than that the disease germ, a creature of darkness, perishes when exposed
+      to the light of the great sun&mdash;a new revelation of profane science
+      which no one doubts. He reminds us that the actinic ray, shining upon
+      lupus, cures it&mdash;a horrible disease which was incurable fifteen years
+      ago, and had been incurable for ten million years before; that this
+      wonder, unbelievable by the physicians at first, is believed by them now;
+      and so he is tranquilly confident that the time is coming when the world
+      will be educated up to a point where it will comprehend and grant that the
+      light of the Spirit of God, shining unobstructed upon the soul, is an
+      actinic ray which can purge both mind and body from disease and set them
+      free and make them whole.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is apparent, then, that in Christian Science it is not one man's mind
+      acting upon another man's mind that heals; that it is solely the Spirit of
+      God that heals; that the healer's mind performs no office but to convey
+      that force to the patient; that it is merely the wire which carries the
+      electric fluid, so to speak, and delivers the message. Therefore, if these
+      things be true, mental-healing and Science-healing are separate and
+      distinct processes, and no kinship exists between them.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      To heal the body of its ills and pains is a mighty benefaction, but in our
+      day our physicians and surgeons work a thousand miracles&mdash;prodigies
+      which would have ranked as miracles fifty years ago&mdash;and they have so
+      greatly extended their domination over disease that we feel so well
+      protected that we are able to look with a good deal of composure and
+      absence of hysterics upon the claims of new competitors in that field.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      But there is a mightier benefaction than the healing of the body, and that
+      is the healing of the spirit&mdash;which is Christian Science's other
+      claim. So far as I know, so far as I can find out, it makes it good.
+      Personally I have not known a Scientist who did not seem serene,
+      contented, unharassed. I have not found an outsider whose observation of
+      Scientists furnished him a view that differed from my own. Buoyant
+      spirits, comfort of mind, freedom from care these happinesses we all have,
+      at intervals; but in the spaces between, dear me, the black hours! They
+      have put a curse upon the life of every human being I have ever known,
+      young or old. I concede not a single exception. Unless it might be those
+      Scientists just referred to. They may have been playing a part with me; I
+      hope they were not, and I believe they were not.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Time will test the Science's claim. If time shall make it good; if time
+      shall prove that the Science can heal the persecuted spirit of man and
+      banish its troubles and keep it serene and sunny and content&mdash;why,
+      then Mrs. Eddy will have a monument that will reach above the clouds. For
+      if she did not hit upon that imperial idea and evolve it and deliver it,
+      its discoverer can never be identified with certainty, now, I think. It is
+      the giant feature, it is the sun that rides in the zenith of Christian
+      Science, the auxiliary features are of minor consequence [Let us still
+      leave the large &ldquo;if&rdquo; aside, for the present, and proceed as if it had no
+      existence.]
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is not supposable that Mrs. Eddy realized, at first, the size of her
+      plunder. (No, find&mdash;that is the word; she did not realize the size of
+      her find, at first.) It had to grow upon her, by degrees, in accordance
+      with the inalterable custom of Circumstance, which works by stages, and by
+      stages only, and never furnishes any mind with all the materials for a
+      large idea at one time.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In the beginning, Mrs. Eddy was probably interested merely in the
+      mental-healing detail, and perhaps mainly interested in it pecuniary, for
+      she was poor.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      She would succeed in anything she undertook. She would attract pupils, and
+      her commerce would grow. She would inspire in patient and pupil confidence
+      in her earnestness, her history is evidence that she would not fail of
+      that.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      There probably came a time, in due course, when her students began to
+      think there was something deeper in her teachings than they had been
+      suspecting&mdash;a mystery beyond mental-healing, and higher. It is
+      conceivable that by consequence their manner towards her changed little by
+      little, and from respectful became reverent. It is conceivable that this
+      would have an influence upon her; that it would incline her to wonder if
+      their secret thought&mdash;that she was inspired&mdash;might not be a
+      well-grounded guess. It is conceivable that as time went on the thought in
+      their minds and its reflection in hers might solidify into conviction.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      She would remember, then, that as a child she had been called, more than
+      once, by a mysterious voice&mdash;just as had happened to little Samuel.
+      (Mentioned in her Autobiography.) She would be impressed by that ancient
+      reminiscence, now, and it could have a prophetic meaning for her.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is conceivable that the persuasive influences around her and within her
+      would give a new and powerful impulse to her philosophizings, and that
+      from this, in time, would result that great birth, the healing of body and
+      mind by the inpouring of the Spirit of God&mdash;the central and dominant
+      idea of Christian Science&mdash;and that when this idea came she would not
+      doubt that it was an inspiration direct from Heaven.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0020" id="link2HCH0020">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER XI
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      [I must rest a little, now. To sit here and painstakingly spin out a
+      scheme which imagines Mrs. Eddy, of all people, working her mind on a
+      plane above commercialism; imagines her thinking, philosophizing,
+      discovering majestic things; and even imagines her dealing in sincerities&mdash;to
+      be frank, I find it a large contract But I have begun it, and I will go
+      through with it.]
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0021" id="link2HCH0021">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER XII
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      It is evident that she made disciples fast, and that their belief in her
+      and in the authenticity of her heavenly ambassadorship was not of the
+      lukewarm and half-way sort, but was profoundly earnest and sincere. Her
+      book was issued from the press in 1875, it began its work of
+      convert-making, and within six years she had successfully launched a new
+      Religion and a new system of healing, and was teaching them to crowds of
+      eager students in a College of her own, at prices so extraordinary that we
+      are almost compelled to accept her statement (no, her guarded intimation)
+      that the rates were arranged on high, since a mere human being
+      unacquainted with commerce and accustomed to think in pennies could hardly
+      put up such a hand as that without supernatural help.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      From this stage onward&mdash;Mrs. Eddy being what she was&mdash;the rest
+      of the development&mdash;stages would follow naturally and inevitably.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      But if she had been anybody else, there would have been a different
+      arrangement of them, with different results. Being the extraordinary
+      person she was, she realized her position and its possibilities; realized
+      the possibilities, and had the daring to use them for all they were worth.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      We have seen what her methods were after she passed the stage where her
+      divine ambassadorship was granted its executer in the hearts and minds of
+      her followers; we have seen how steady and fearless and calculated and
+      orderly was her march thenceforth from conquest to conquest; we have seen
+      her strike dead, without hesitancy, any hostile or questionable force that
+      rose in her path: first, the horde of pretenders that sprang up and tried
+      to take her Science and its market away from her&mdash;she crushed them,
+      she obliterated them; when her own National Christian Science Association
+      became great in numbers and influence, and loosely and dangerously
+      garrulous, and began to expound the doctrines according to its own
+      uninspired notions, she took up her sponge without a tremor of fear and
+      wiped that Association out; when she perceived that the preachers in her
+      pulpits were becoming afflicted with doctrine-tinkering, she recognized
+      the danger of it, and did not hesitate nor temporize, but promptly
+      dismissed the whole of them in a day, and abolished their office
+      permanently; we have seen that, as fast as her power grew, she was
+      competent to take the measure of it, and that as fast as its expansion
+      suggested to her gradually awakening native ambition a higher step she
+      took it; and so, by this evolutionary process, we have seen the gross
+      money-lust relegated to second place, and the lust of empire and glory
+      rise above it. A splendid dream; and by force of the qualities born in her
+      she is making it come true.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      These qualities&mdash;and the capacities growing out of them by the
+      nurturing influences of training, observation, and experience seem to be
+      clearly indicated by the character of her career and its achievements.
+      They seem to be:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      A clear head for business, and a phenomenally long one; Clear
+      understanding of business situations; Accuracy in estimating the
+      opportunities they offer; Intelligence in planning a business move;
+      Firmness in sticking to it after it has been decided upon; Extraordinary
+      daring; Indestructible persistency; Devouring ambition; Limitless
+      selfishness; A knowledge of the weaknesses and poverties and docilities of
+      human nature and how to turn them to account which has never been
+      surpassed, if ever equalled.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      And&mdash;necessarily&mdash;the foundation-stone of Mrs. Eddy's character
+      is a never-wavering confidence in herself.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is a granite character. And&mdash;quite naturally&mdash;a measure of
+      the talc of smallnesses common to human nature is mixed up in it and
+      distributed through it. When Mrs. Eddy is not dictating servilities from
+      her throne in the clouds to her official domestics in Boston or to her
+      far-spread subjects round about the planet, but is down on the ground, she
+      is kin to us and one of us: sentimental as a girl, garrulous,
+      ungrammatical, incomprehensible, affected, vain of her little human
+      ancestry, unstable, inconsistent, unreliable in statement, and naively and
+      everlastingly self-contradictory-oh, trivial and common and commonplace as
+      the commonest of us! just a Napoleon as Madame de Remusat saw him, a brass
+      god with clay legs.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0022" id="link2HCH0022">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER XIII
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      In drawing Mrs. Eddy's portrait it has been my purpose to restrict myself
+      to materials furnished by herself, and I believe I have done that. If I
+      have misinterpreted any of her acts, it was not done intentionally.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It will be noticed that in skeletonizing a list of the qualities which
+      have carried her to the dizzy summit which she occupies, I have not
+      mentioned the power which was the commanding force employed in achieving
+      that lofty flight. It did not belong in that list; it was a force that was
+      not a detail of her character, but was an outside one. It was the power
+      which proceeded from her people's recognition of her as a supernatural
+      personage, conveyer of the Latest Word, and divinely commissioned to
+      deliver it to the world. The form which such a recognition takes,
+      consciously or unconsciously, is worship; and worship does not question
+      nor criticize, it obeys. The object of it does not need to coddle it,
+      bribe it, beguile it, reason with it, convince it&mdash;it commands it;
+      that is sufficient; the obedience rendered is not reluctant, but prompt
+      and whole-hearted. Admiration for a Napoleon, confidence in him, pride in
+      him, affection for him, can lift him high and carry him far; and these are
+      forms of worship, and are strong forces, but they are worship of a mere
+      human being, after all, and are infinitely feeble, as compared with those
+      that are generated by that other worship, the worship of a divine
+      personage. Mrs. Eddy has this efficient worship, this massed and
+      centralized force, this force which is indifferent to opposition,
+      untroubled by fear, and goes to battle singing, like Cromwell's soldiers;
+      and while she has it she can command and it will obey, and maintain her on
+      her throne, and extend her empire.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      She will have it until she dies; and then we shall see a curious and
+      interesting further development of her revolutionary work begin.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0023" id="link2HCH0023">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER XIV
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      The President and Board of Directors will succeed her, and the government
+      will go on without a hitch. The By-laws will bear that interpretation. All
+      the Mother-Church's vast powers are concentrated in that Board. Mrs.
+      Eddy's unlimited personal reservations make the Board's ostensible
+      supremacy, during her life, a sham, and the Board itself a shadow. But
+      Mrs. Eddy has not made those reservations for any one but herself&mdash;they
+      are distinctly personal, they bear her name, they are not usable by
+      another individual. When she dies her reservations die, and the Board's
+      shadow-powers become real powers, without the change of any important
+      By-law, and the Board sits in her place as absolute and irresponsible a
+      sovereign as she was.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It consists of but five persons, a much more manageable Cardinalate than
+      the Roman Pope's. I think it will elect its Pope from its own body, and
+      that it will fill its own vacancies. An elective Papacy is a safe and wise
+      system, and a long-liver.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0024" id="link2HCH0024">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER XV
+    </h2>
+    <h3>
+      We may take that up now.
+    </h3>
+    <p>
+      It is not a single if, but a several-jointed one; not an oyster, but a
+      vertebrate.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      1. Did Mrs. Eddy borrow from Quimby the Great Idea, or only the little
+      one, the old-timer, the ordinary mental-healing-healing by &ldquo;mortal&rdquo; mind?
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      2. If she borrowed the Great Idea, did she carry it away in her head, or
+      in manuscript?
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      3. Did she hit upon the Great Idea herself? By the Great Idea I mean, of
+      course, the conviction that the Force involved was still existent, and
+      could be applied now just as it was applied by Christ's Disciples and
+      their converts, and as successfully.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      4. Did she philosophize it, systematize it, and write it down in a book?
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      5. Was it she, and not another, that built a new Religion upon the book
+      and organized it?
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      I think No. 5 can be answered with a Yes, and dismissed from the
+      controversy. And I think that the Great Idea, great as it was, would have
+      enjoyed but a brief activity, and would then have gone to sleep again for
+      some more centuries, but for the perpetuating impulse it got from that
+      organized and tremendous force.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      As for Nos. 1, 2, and 4, the hostiles contend that Mrs. Eddy got the Great
+      Idea from Quimby and carried it off in manuscript. But their testimony,
+      while of consequence, lacks the most important detail; so far as my
+      information goes, the Quimby manuscript has not been produced. I think we
+      cannot discuss No. 1 and No. 2 profitably. Let them go.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      For me, No. 3 has a mild interest, and No. 4 a violent one.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      As regards No. 3, Mrs. Eddy was brought up, from the cradle, an old-time,
+      boiler-iron, Westminster-Catechism Christian, and knew her Bible as well
+      as Captain Kydd knew his, &ldquo;when he sailed, when he sailed,&rdquo; and perhaps as
+      sympathetically. The Great Idea had struck a million Bible-readers before
+      her as being possible of resurrection and application&mdash;it must have
+      struck as many as that, and been cogitated, indolently, doubtingly, then
+      dropped and forgotten&mdash;and it could have struck her, in due course.
+      But how it could interest her, how it could appeal to her&mdash;with her
+      make this a thing that is difficult to understand.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      For the thing back of it is wholly gracious and beautiful: the power,
+      through loving mercifulness and compassion, to heal fleshly ills and pains
+      and grief&mdash;all&mdash;with a word, with a touch of the hand! This
+      power was given by the Saviour to the Disciples, and to all the converted.
+      All&mdash;every one. It was exercised for generations afterwards. Any
+      Christian who was in earnest and not a make-believe, not a policy&mdash;Christian,
+      not a Christian for revenue only, had that healing power, and could cure
+      with it any disease or any hurt or damage possible to human flesh and
+      bone. These things are true, or they are not. If they were true seventeen
+      and eighteen and nineteen centuries ago it would be difficult to
+      satisfactorily explain why or how or by what argument that power should be
+      nonexistent in Christians now.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      To wish to exercise it could occur to Mrs. Eddy&mdash;but would it?
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Grasping, sordid, penurious, famishing for everything she sees&mdash;money,
+      power, glory&mdash;vain, untruthful, jealous, despotic, arrogant,
+      insolent, pitiless where thinkers and hypnotists are concerned,
+      illiterate, shallow, incapable of reasoning outside of commercial lines,
+      immeasurably selfish&mdash;
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Of course the Great Idea could strike her, we have to grant that, but why
+      it should interest her is a question which can easily overstrain the
+      imagination and bring on nervous prostration, or something like that, and
+      is better left alone by the judicious, it seems to me&mdash;
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Unless we call to our help the alleged other side of Mrs. Eddy's make and
+      character the side which her multitude of followers see, and sincerely
+      believe in. Fairness requires that their view be stated here. It is the
+      opposite of the one which I have drawn from Mrs. Eddy's history and from
+      her By-laws. To her followers she is this:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Patient, gentle, loving, compassionate, noble hearted, unselfish, sinless,
+      widely cultured, splendidly equipped mentally, a profound thinker, an able
+      writer, a divine personage, an inspired messenger whose acts are dictated
+      from the Throne, and whose every utterance is the Voice of God.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      She has delivered to them a religion which has revolutionized their lives,
+      banished the glooms that shadowed them, and filled them and flooded them
+      with sunshine and gladness and peace; a religion which has no hell; a
+      religion whose heaven is not put off to another time, with a break and a
+      gulf between, but begins here and now, and melts into eternity as fancies
+      of the waking day melt into the dreams of sleep.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      They believe it is a Christianity that is in the New Testament; that it
+      has always been there, that in the drift of ages it was lost through
+      disuse and neglect, and that this benefactor has found it and given it
+      back to men, turning the night of life into day, its terrors into myths,
+      its lamentations into songs of emancipation and rejoicing.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      There we have Mrs. Eddy as her followers see her. She has lifted them out
+      of grief and care and doubt and fear, and made their lives beautiful; she
+      found them wandering forlorn in a wintry wilderness, and has led them to a
+      tropic paradise like that of which the poet sings:
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     &ldquo;O, islands there are on the face of the deep
+     Where the leaves never fade and the skies never weep.&rdquo;
+ </pre>
+    <p>
+      To ask them to examine with a microscope the character of such a
+      benefactor; to ask them to examine it at all; to ask them to look at a
+      blemish which another person believes he has found in it&mdash;well, in
+      their place could you do it? Would you do it? Wouldn't you be ashamed to
+      do it? If a tramp had rescued your child from fire and death, and saved
+      its mother's heart from breaking, could you see his rags? Could you smell
+      his breath? Mrs. Eddy has done more than that for these people.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      They are prejudiced witnesses. To the credit of human nature it is not
+      possible that they should be otherwise. They sincerely believe that Mrs.
+      Eddy's character is pure and perfect and beautiful, and her history
+      without stain or blot or blemish. But that does not settle it. They
+      sincerely believe she did not borrow the Great Idea from Quimby, but hit
+      upon it herself. It may be so, and it could be so. Let it go&mdash;there
+      is no way to settle it. They believe she carried away no Quimby
+      manuscripts. Let that go, too&mdash;there is no way to settle it. They
+      believe that she, and not another, built the Religion upon the book, and
+      organized it. I believe it, too.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Finally, they believe that she philosophized Christian Science, explained
+      it, systematized it, and wrote it all out with her own hand in the book
+      Science and Health.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      I am not able to believe that. Let us draw the line there. The known and
+      undisputed products of her pen are a formidable witness against her. They
+      do seem to me to prove, quite clearly and conclusively, that writing, upon
+      even simple subjects, is a difficult labor for her: that she has never
+      been able to write anything above third-rate English; that she is weak in
+      the matter of grammar; that she has but a rude and dull sense of the
+      values of words; that she so lacks in the matter of literary precision
+      that she can seldom put a thought into words that express it lucidly to
+      the reader and leave no doubts in his mind as to whether he has rightly
+      understood or not; that she cannot even draught a Preface that a person
+      can fully comprehend, nor one which can by any art be translated into a
+      fully understandable form; that she can seldom inject into a Preface even
+      single sentences whose meaning is uncompromisingly clear&mdash;yet
+      Prefaces are her specialty, if she has one.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Mrs. Eddy's known and undisputed writings are very limited in bulk; they
+      exhibit no depth, no analytical quality, no thought above school
+      composition size, and but juvenile ability in handling thoughts of even
+      that modest magnitude. She has a fine commercial ability, and could govern
+      a vast railway system in great style; she could draught a set of rules
+      that Satan himself would say could not be improved on&mdash;for devilish
+      effectiveness&mdash;by his staff; but we know, by our excursions among the
+      Mother-Church's By-laws, that their English would discredit the deputy
+      baggage-smasher. I am quite sure that Mrs. Eddy cannot write well upon any
+      subject, even a commercial one.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In the very first revision of Science and Health (1883), Mrs. Eddy wrote a
+      Preface which is an unimpeachable witness that the rest of the book was
+      written by somebody else. I have put it in the Appendix along with a page
+      or two taken from the body of the book, and will ask the reader to compare
+      the labored and lumbering and confused gropings of this Preface with the
+      easy and flowing and direct English of the other exhibit, and see if he
+      can believe that the one hand and brain produced both.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      And let him take the Preface apart, sentence by sentence, and searchingly
+      examine each sentence word by word, and see if he can find half a dozen
+      sentences whose meanings he is so sure of that he can rephrase them&mdash;in
+      words of his own&mdash;and reproduce what he takes to be those meanings.
+      Money can be lost on this game. I know, for I am the one that lost it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Now let the reader turn to the excerpt which I have made from the chapter
+      on &ldquo;Prayer&rdquo; (last year's edition of Science and Health), and compare that
+      wise and sane and elevated and lucid and compact piece of work with the
+      aforesaid Preface, and with Mrs. Eddy's poetry concerning the gymnastic
+      trees, and Minerva's not yet effete sandals, and the wreaths imported from
+      Erudition's bower for the decoration of Plymouth Rock, and the Plague-spot
+      and Bacilli, and my other exhibits (turn back to my Chapters I. and II.)
+      from the Autobiography, and finally with the late Communication concerning
+      me, and see if he thinks anybody's affirmation, or anybody's sworn
+      testimony, or any other testimony of any imaginable kind would ever be
+      likely to convince him that Mrs. Eddy wrote that chapter on Prayer.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      I do not wish to impose my opinion on any one who will not permit it, but
+      such as it is I offer it here for what it is worth. I cannot believe, and
+      I do not believe, that Mrs. Eddy originated any of the thoughts and
+      reasonings out of which the book Science and Health is constructed; and I
+      cannot believe, and do not believe that she ever wrote any part of that
+      book.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      I think that if anything in the world stands proven, and well and solidly
+      proven, by unimpeachable testimony&mdash;the treacherous testimony of her
+      own pen in her known and undisputed literary productions&mdash;it is that
+      Mrs. Eddy is not capable of thinking upon high planes, nor of reasoning
+      clearly nor writing intelligently upon low ones.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Inasmuch as&mdash;in my belief&mdash;the very first editions of the book
+      Science and Health were far above the reach of Mrs. Eddy's mental and
+      literary abilities, I think she has from the very beginning been claiming
+      as her own another person's book, and wearing as her own property laurels
+      rightfully belonging to that person&mdash;the real author of Science and
+      Health. And I think the reason&mdash;and the only reason&mdash;that he has
+      not protested is because his work was not exposed to print until after he
+      was safely dead.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      That with an eye to business, and by grace of her business talent, she has
+      restored to the world neglected and abandoned features of the Christian
+      religion which her thousands of followers find gracious and blessed and
+      contenting, I recognize and confess; but I am convinced that every single
+      detail of the work except just that one&mdash;the delivery of the Product
+      to the world&mdash;was conceived and performed by another.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_APPEA" id="link2H_APPEA">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      APPENDIX A
+    </h2>
+    <h3>
+      ORIGINAL FIRST PREFACE TO SCIENCE AND HEALTH
+    </h3>
+    <p>
+      There seems a Christian necessity of learning God's power and purpose to
+      heal both mind and body. This thought grew out of our early seeking Him in
+      all our ways, and a hopeless as singular invalidism that drugs increased
+      instead of diminished, and hygiene benefited only for a season. By degrees
+      we have drifted into more spiritual latitudes of thought, and experimented
+      as we advanced until demonstrating fully the power of mind over the body.
+      About the year 1862, having heard of a mesmerist in Portland who was
+      treating the sick by manipulation, we visited him; he helped us for a
+      time, then we relapsed somewhat. After his decease, and a severe casualty
+      deemed fatal by skilful physicians, we discovered that the Principle of
+      all healing and the law that governs it is God, a divine Principle, and a
+      spiritual not material law, and regained health.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It was not an individual or mortal mind acting upon another so-called mind
+      that healed us. It was the glorious truths of Christian Science that we
+      discovered as we neared that verge of so-called material life named death;
+      yea, it was the great Shekinah, the spirit of Life, Truth, and Love
+      illuminating our understanding of the action and might of Omnipotence! The
+      old gentleman to whom we have referred had some very advanced views on
+      healing, but he was not avowedly religious neither scholarly. We
+      interchanged thoughts on the subject of healing the sick. I restored some
+      patients of his that he failed to heal, and left in his possession some
+      manuscripts of mine containing corrections of his desultory pennings,
+      which I am informed at his decease passed into the hands of a patient of
+      his, now residing in Scotland. He died in 1865 and left no published
+      works. The only manuscript that we ever held of his, longer than to
+      correct it, was one of perhaps a dozen pages, most of which we had
+      composed. He manipulated the sick; hence his ostensible method of healing
+      was physical instead of mental.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      We helped him in the esteem of the public by our writings, but never knew
+      of his stating orally or in writing that he treated his patients mentally;
+      never heard him give any directions to that effect; and have it from one
+      of his patients, who now asserts that he was the founder of mental
+      healing, that he never revealed to anyone his method. We refer to these
+      facts simply to refute the calumnies and false claims of our enemies, that
+      we are preferring dishonest claims to the discovery and founding at this
+      period of Metaphysical Healing or Christian Science.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The Science and laws of a purely mental healing and their method of
+      application through spiritual power alone, else a mental argument against
+      disease, are our own discovery at this date. True, the Principle is divine
+      and eternal, but the application of it to heal the sick had been lost
+      sight of, and required to be again spiritually discerned and its science
+      discovered, that man might retain it through the understanding. Since our
+      discovery in 1866 of the divine science of Christian Healing, we have
+      labored with tongue and pen to found this system. In this endeavor every
+      obstacle has been thrown in our path that the envy and revenge of a few
+      disaffected students could devise. The superstition and ignorance of even
+      this period have not failed to contribute their mite towards misjudging
+      us, while its Christian advancement and scientific research have helped
+      sustain our feeble efforts.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Since our first Edition of Science and Health, published in 1875, two of
+      the aforesaid students have plagiarized and pirated our works. In the
+      issues of E. J. A., almost exclusively ours, were thirteen paragraphs,
+      without credit, taken verbatim from our books.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Not one of our printed works was ever copied or abstracted from the
+      published or from the unpublished writings of anyone. Throughout our
+      publications of Metaphysical Healing or Christian Science, when writing or
+      dictating them, we have given ourselves to contemplation wholly apart from
+      the observation of the material senses: to look upon a copy would have
+      distracted our thoughts from the subject before us. We were seldom able to
+      copy our own compositions, and have employed an amanuensis for the last
+      six years. Every work that we have had published has been extemporaneously
+      written; and out of fifty lectures and sermons that we have delivered the
+      last year, forty-four have been extemporaneous. We have distributed many
+      of our unpublished manuscripts; loaned to one of our youngest students, R.
+      K&mdash;&mdash;&mdash;&mdash;y, between three and four hundred pages, of
+      which we were sole author&mdash;giving him liberty to copy but not to
+      publish them.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Leaning on the sustaining Infinite with loving trust, the trials of to-day
+      grow brief, and to-morrow is big with blessings.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The wakeful shepherd, tending his flocks, beholds from the mountain's top
+      the first faint morning beam ere cometh the risen day. So from Soul's
+      loftier summits shines the pale star to prophet-shepherd, and it traverses
+      night, over to where the young child lies, in cradled obscurity, that
+      shall waken a world. Over the night of error dawn the morning beams and
+      guiding star of Truth, and &ldquo;the wise men&rdquo; are led by it to Science, which
+      repeats the eternal harmony that it reproduced, in proof of immortality.
+      The time for thinkers has come; and the time for revolutions,
+      ecclesiastical and civil, must come. Truth, independent of doctrines or
+      time-honored systems, stands at the threshold of history. Contentment with
+      the past, or the cold conventionality of custom, may no longer shut the
+      door on science; though empires fall, &ldquo;He whose right it is shall reign.&rdquo;
+       Ignorance of God should no longer be the stepping-stone to faith;
+      understanding Him, &ldquo;whom to know aright is Life eternal,&rdquo; is the only
+      guaranty of obedience.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      This volume may not open a new thought, and make it at once familiar. It
+      has the sturdy task of a pioneer, to hack away at the tall oaks and cut
+      the rough granite, leaving future ages to declare what it has done. We
+      made our first discovery of the adaptation of metaphysics to the treatment
+      of disease in the winter of 1866; since then we have tested the Principle
+      on ourselves and others, and never found it to fail to prove the
+      statements herein made of it. We must learn the science of Life, to reach
+      the perfection of man. To understand God as the Principle of all being,
+      and to live in accordance with this Principle, is the Science of Life. But
+      to reproduce this harmony of being, the error of personal sense must yield
+      to science, even as the science of music corrects tones caught from the
+      ear, and gives the sweet concord of sound. There are many theories of
+      physic and theology, and many calls in each of their directions for the
+      right way; but we propose to settle the question of &ldquo;What is Truth?&rdquo; on
+      the ground of proof, and let that method of healing the sick and
+      establishing Christianity be adopted that is found to give the most health
+      and to make the best Christians; science will then have a fair field, in
+      which case we are assured of its triumph over all opinions and beliefs.
+      Sickness and sin have ever had their doctors; but the question is, Have
+      they become less because of them? The longevity of our antediluvians would
+      say, No! and the criminal records of today utter their voices little in
+      favor of such a conclusion. Not that we would deny to Caesar the things
+      that are his, but that we ask for the things that belong to Truth; and
+      safely affirm, from the demonstrations we have been able to make, that the
+      science of man understood would have eradicated sin, sickness, and death,
+      in a less period than six thousand years. We find great difficulties in
+      starting this work right. Some shockingly false claims are already made to
+      a metaphysical practice; mesmerism, its very antipodes, is one of them.
+      Hitherto we have never, in a single instance of our discovery, found the
+      slightest resemblance between mesmerism and metaphysics. No especial
+      idiosyncrasy is requisite to acquire a knowledge of metaphysical healing;
+      spiritual sense is more important to its discernment than the intellect;
+      and those who would learn this science without a high moral standard of
+      thought and action, will fail to understand it until they go up higher.
+      Owing to our explanations constantly vibrating between the same points, an
+      irksome repetition of words must occur; also the use of capital letters,
+      genders, and technicalities peculiar to the science. Variety of language,
+      or beauty of diction, must give place to close analysis and unembellished
+      thought. &ldquo;Hoping all things, enduring all things,&rdquo; to do good to our
+      enemies, to bless them that curse us, and to bear to the sorrowing and the
+      sick consolation and healing, we commit these pages to posterity.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      MARY BAKER G. EDDY. <a name="link2H_APPEB" id="link2H_APPEB">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      APPENDIX B
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      The Gospel narratives bear brief testimony even to the life of our great
+      Master. His spiritual noumenon and phenomenon, silenced portraiture.
+      Writers, less wise than the Apostles, essayed in the Apocryphal New
+      Testament, a legendary and traditional history of the early life of Jesus.
+      But Saint Paul summarized the character of Jesus as the model of
+      Christianity, in these words: &ldquo;Consider Him who endured such
+      contradictions of sinners against Himself. Who for the joy that was set
+      before Him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the
+      right hand of the throne of God.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      It may be that the mortal life battle still wages, and must continue till
+      its involved errors are vanquished by victory-bringing Science; but this
+      triumph will come! God is over all. He alone is our origin, aim, and
+      Being. The real man is not of the dust, nor is he ever created through the
+      flesh; for his father and mother are the one Spirit, and his brethren are
+      all the children of one parent, the eternal Good.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Any kind of literary composition was excessively difficult for Mrs. Eddy.
+      She found it grinding hard work to dig out anything to say. She realized,
+      at the above stage in her life, that with all her trouble she had not been
+      able to scratch together even material enough for a child's Autobiography,
+      and also that what she had secured was in the main not valuable, not
+      important, considering the age and the fame of the person she was writing
+      about; and so it occurred to her to attempt, in that paragraph, to excuse
+      the meagreness and poor quality of the feast she was spreading, by letting
+      on that she could do ever so much better if she wanted to, but was under
+      constraint of Divine etiquette. To feed with more than a few indifferent
+      crumbs a plebeian appetite for personal details about Personages in her
+      class was not the correct thing, and she blandly points out that there is
+      Precedent for this reserve. When Mrs. Eddy tries to be artful&mdash;in
+      literature&mdash;it is generally after the manner of the ostrich; and with
+      the ostrich's luck. Please try to find the connection between the two
+      paragraphs.&mdash;M. T.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_APPEC" id="link2H_APPEC">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      APPENDIX C
+    </h2>
+    <h3>
+      The following is the spiritual signification of the Lord's Prayer:
+    </h3>
+    <p>
+      Principle, eternal and harmonious, Nameless and adorable Intelligence,
+      Thou art ever present and supreme. And when this supremacy of Spirit shall
+      appear, the dream of matter will disappear. Give us the understanding of
+      Truth and Love. And loving we shall learn God, and Truth will destroy all
+      error. And lead us unto the Life that is Soul, and deliver us from the
+      errors of sense, sin, sickness, and death, For God is Life, Truth, and
+      Love for ever.&mdash;Science and Health, edition of 1881.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It seems to me that this one is distinctly superior to the one that was
+      inspired for last year's edition. It is strange, but to my mind plain,
+      that inspiring is an art which does not improve with practice.&mdash;M. T.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_APPED" id="link2H_APPED">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      APPENDIX D
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain,
+      Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his
+      heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to
+      pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith. Therefore I say unto you, What
+      things soever ye desire when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye
+      shall have them.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask Him.&rdquo;&mdash;CHRIST
+      JESUS.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The prayer that reclaims the sinner and heals the sick, is an absolute
+      faith that all things are possible to God&mdash;a spiritual understanding
+      of Him&mdash;an unselfed love. Regardless of what another may say or think
+      on this subject, I speak from experience. This prayer, combined with
+      self-sacrifice and toil, is the means whereby God has enabled me to do
+      what I have done for the religion and health of mankind.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Thoughts unspoken are not unknown to the divine Mind. Desire is prayer;
+      and no less can occur from trusting God with our desires, that they may be
+      moulded and exalted before they take form in audible word, and in deeds.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      What are the motives for prayer? Do we pray to make ourselves better, or
+      to benefit those that hear us; to enlighten the Infinite, or to be heard
+      of men? Are we benefited by praying? Yes, the desire which goes forth
+      hungering after righteousness is blessed of our Father, and it does not
+      return unto us void.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      God is not moved by the breath of praise to do more than He has already
+      done; nor can the Infinite do less than bestow all good, since He is
+      unchanging Wisdom and Love. We can do more for ourselves by humble fervent
+      petitions; but the All-loving does not grant them simply on the ground of
+      lip-service, for He already knows all.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Prayer cannot change the Science of Being, but it does bring us into
+      harmony with it. Goodness reaches the demonstration of Truth. A request
+      that another may work for us never does our work. The habit of pleading
+      with the divine Mind, as one pleads with a human being, perpetuates the
+      belief in God as humanly circumscribed&mdash;an error which impedes
+      spiritual growth.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      God is Love. Can we ask Him to be more? God is Intelligence. Can we inform
+      the infinite Mind, or tell Him anything He does not already comprehend? Do
+      we hope to change perfection? Shall we plead for more at the open fount,
+      which always pours forth more than we receive? The unspoken prayer does
+      bring us nearer the Source of all existence and blessedness.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Asking God to be God is a &ldquo;vain repetition.&rdquo; God is &ldquo;the same yesterday,
+      and to-day, and forever&rdquo;; and He who is immutably right will do right,
+      without being reminded of His province. The wisdom of man is not
+      sufficient to warrant him in advising God.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Who would stand before a blackboard, and pray the principle of mathematics
+      to work out the problem? The rule is already established, and it is our
+      task to work out the solution. Shall we ask the divine Principle of all
+      goodness to do His own work? His work is done; and we have only to avail
+      ourselves of God's rule, in order to receive the blessing thereof.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The divine Being must be reflected by man&mdash;else man is not the image
+      and likeness of the patient, tender, and true, the one &ldquo;altogether
+      lovely&rdquo;; but to understand God is the work of eternity, and demands
+      absolute concentration of thought and energy.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      How empty are our conceptions of Deity! We admit theoretically that God is
+      good, omnipotent, omnipresent, infinite, and then we try to give
+      information to this infinite Mind; and plead for unmerited pardon, and a
+      liberal outpouring of benefactions. Are we really grateful for the good
+      already received? Then we shall avail ourselves of the blessings we have,
+      and thus be fitted to receive more. Gratitude is much more than a verbal
+      expression of thanks. Action expresses more gratitude than speech.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      If we are ungrateful for Life, Truth, and Love, and yet return thanks to
+      God for all blessings, we are insincere; and incur the sharp censure our
+      Master pronounces on hypocrites. In such a case the only acceptable prayer
+      is to put the finger on the lips and remember our blessings. While the
+      heart is far from divine Truth and Love, we cannot conceal the ingratitude
+      of barren lives, for God knoweth all things.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      What we most need is the prayer of fervent desire for growth in grace,
+      expressed in patience, meekness, love, and good deeds. To keep the
+      commandments of our Master and follow his example, is our proper debt to
+      Him, and the only worthy evidence of our gratitude for all He has done.
+      Outward worship is not of itself sufficient to express loyal and heartfelt
+      gratitude, since He has said: &ldquo;If ye love Me, keep My Commandments.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      The habitual struggle to be always good, is unceasing prayer. Its motives
+      are made manifest in the blessings they bring&mdash;which, if not
+      acknowledged in audible words, attest our worthiness to be made partakers
+      of Love.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Simply asking that we may love God will never make us love Him; but the
+      longing to be better and holier&mdash;expressed in daily watchfulness, and
+      in striving to assimilate more of the divine character&mdash;this will
+      mould and fashion us anew, until we awake in His likeness. We reach the
+      Science of Christianity through demonstration of the divine nature; but in
+      this wicked world goodness will &ldquo;be evil spoken of,&rdquo; and patience must
+      work experience.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Audible prayer can never do the works of spiritual understanding, which
+      regenerates; but silent prayer, watchfulness, and devout obedience, enable
+      us to follow Jesus' example. Long prayers, ecclesiasticism, and creeds,
+      have clipped the divine pinions of Love, and clad religion in human robes.
+      They materialize worship, hinder the Spirit, and keep man from
+      demonstrating his power over error.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Sorrow for wrong-doing is but one step towards reform, and the very
+      easiest step. The next and great step required by Wisdom is the test of
+      our sincerity&mdash;namely, reformation. To this end we are placed under
+      the stress of circumstances. Temptation bids us repeat the offence, and
+      woe comes in return for what is done. So it will ever be, till we learn
+      that there is no discount in the law of justice, and that we must pay &ldquo;the
+      uttermost farthing.&rdquo; The measure ye mete &ldquo;shall be measured to you again,&rdquo;
+       and it will be full &ldquo;and running over.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Saints and sinners get their full award, but not always in this world. The
+      followers of Christ drank His cup. Ingratitude and persecution filled it
+      to the brim; but God pours the riches of His love into the understanding
+      and affections, giving us strength according to our day. Sinners flourish
+      &ldquo;like a green bay-tree&rdquo;; but, looking farther, the Psalmist could see
+      their end&mdash;namely, the destruction of sin through suffering.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Prayer is sometimes used, as a confessional to cancel sin. This error
+      impedes true religion. Sin is forgiven, only as it is destroyed by
+      Christ-Truth and Life. If prayer nourishes the belief that sin is
+      cancelled, and that man is made better by merely praying, it is an evil.
+      He grows worse who continues in sin because he thinks himself forgiven.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      An apostle says that the Son of God (Christ) came to &ldquo;destroy the works of
+      the devil.&rdquo; We should follow our divine Exemplar, and seek the destruction
+      of all evil works, error and disease included. We cannot escape the
+      penalty due for sin. The Scriptures say, that if we deny Christ, &ldquo;He also
+      will deny us.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      The divine Love corrects and governs man. Men may pardon, but this divine
+      Principle alone reforms the sinner. God is not separate from the wisdom He
+      bestows. The talents He gives we must improve. Calling on Him to forgive
+      our work, badly done or left undone, implies the vain supposition that we
+      have nothing to do but to ask pardon, and that afterwards we shall be free
+      to repeat the offence.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      To cause suffering, as the result of sin, is the means of destroying sin.
+      Every supposed pleasure in sin will furnish more than its equivalent of
+      pain, until belief in material life and sin is destroyed. To reach heaven,
+      the harmony of Being, we must understand the divine Principle of Being.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;God is Love.&rdquo; More than this we cannot ask; higher we cannot look;
+      farther we cannot go. To suppose that God forgives or punishes sin,
+      according as His mercy is sought or unsought, is to misunderstand Love and
+      make prayer the safety-valve for wrong-doing.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Jesus uncovered and rebuked sin before He cast it out. Of a sick woman He
+      said that Satan had bound her; and to Peter He said, &ldquo;Thou art an offense
+      unto me.&rdquo; He came teaching and showing men how to destroy sin, sickness,
+      and death. He said of the fruitless tree, &ldquo;It is hewn down.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      It is believed by many that a certain magistrate, who lived in the time of
+      Jesus, left this record: &ldquo;His rebuke is fearful.&rdquo; The strong language of
+      our Master confirms this description.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The only civil sentence which He had for error was, &ldquo;Get thee behind Me,
+      Satan.&rdquo; Still stronger evidence that Jesus' reproof was pointed and
+      pungent is in His own words&mdash;showing the necessity for such forcible
+      utterance, when He cast out devils and healed the sick and sinful. The
+      relinquishment of error deprives material sense of its false claims.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Audible prayer is impressive; it gives momentary solemnity and elevation
+      to thought; but does it produce any lasting benefit? Looking deeply into
+      these things, we find that &ldquo;a zeal... not according to knowledge,&rdquo; gives
+      occasion for reaction unfavorable to spiritual growth, sober resolve, and
+      wholesome perception of God's requirements. The motives for verbal prayer
+      may embrace too much love of applause to induce or encourage Christian
+      sentiment.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Physical sensation, not Soul, produces material ecstasy, and emotions. If
+      spiritual sense always guided men at such times, there would grow out of
+      those ecstatic moments a higher experience and a better life, with more
+      devout self-abnegation, and purity. A self-satisfied ventilation of
+      fervent sentiments never makes a Christian. God is not influenced by man.
+      The &ldquo;divine ear&rdquo; is not an auditorial nerve. It is the all-hearing and
+      all-knowing Mind, to whom each want of man is always known, and by whom it
+      will be supplied.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The danger from audible prayer is, that it may lead us into temptation. By
+      it we may become involuntary hypocrites, uttering desires which are not
+      real, and consoling ourselves in the midst of sin, with the recollection
+      that we have prayed over it&mdash;or mean to ask forgiveness at some later
+      day. Hypocrisy is fatal to religion.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      A wordy prayer may afford a quiet sense of self-justification, though it
+      makes the sinner a hypocrite. We never need despair of an honest heart,
+      but there is little hope for those who only come spasmodically face to
+      face with their wickedness, and then seek to hide it. Their prayers are
+      indexes which do not correspond with their character. They hold secret
+      fellowship with sin; and such externals are spoken of by Jesus as &ldquo;like
+      unto whited sepulchres... full of all uncleanness.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      If a man, though apparently fervent and prayerful, is impure, and
+      therefore insincere, what must be the comment upon him? If he had reached
+      the loftiness of his prayer, there would be no occasion for such comment.
+      If we feel the aspiration, humility, gratitude, and love which our words
+      express&mdash;this God accepts; and it is wise not to try to deceive
+      ourselves or others, for &ldquo;there is nothing covered that shall not be
+      revealed.&rdquo; Professions and audible prayers are like charity in one respect&mdash;they
+      &ldquo;cover a multitude of sins.&rdquo; Praying for humility, with whatever fervency
+      of expression, does not always mean a desire for it. If we turn away from
+      the poor, we are not ready to receive the reward of Him who blesses the
+      poor. We confess to having a very wicked heart, and ask that it may be
+      laid bare before us; but do we not already know more of this heart than we
+      are willing to have our neighbor see?
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      We ought to examine ourselves, and learn what is the affection and purpose
+      of the heart; for this alone can show us what we honestly are. If a friend
+      informs us of a fault, do we listen to the rebuke patiently, and credit
+      what is said? Do we not rather give thanks that we are &ldquo;not as other men?&rdquo;
+       During many years the author has been most grateful for merited rebuke.
+      The sting lies in unmerited censure&mdash;in the falsehood which does no
+      one any good.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The test of all prayer lies in the answer to these questions: Do we love
+      our neighbor better because of this asking? Do we pursue the old
+      selfishness, satisfied with having prayed for something better, though we
+      give no evidence of the sincerity of our requests by living consistently
+      with our prayer? If selfishness has given place to kindness, we shall
+      regard our neighbor unselfishly, and bless them that curse us; but we
+      shall never meet this great duty by simply asking that it may be done.
+      There is a cross to be taken up, before we can enjoy the fruition of our
+      hope and faith.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Dost thou &ldquo;love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy
+      soul, and with all thy mind?&rdquo; This command includes much&mdash;even the
+      surrender of all merely material sensation, affection, and worship. This
+      is the El Dorado of Christianity. It involves the Science of Life, and
+      recognizes only the divine control of Spirit, wherein Soul is our master,
+      and material sense and human will have no place.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Are you willing to leave all for Christ, for Truth, and so be counted
+      among sinners? No! Do you really desire to attain this point? No! Then why
+      make long prayers about it, and ask to be Christians, since you care not
+      to tread in the footsteps of our dear Master? If unwilling to follow His
+      example, wherefore pray with the lips that you may be partakers of His
+      nature? Consistent prayer is the desire to do right. Prayer means that we
+      desire to, and will, walk in the light so far as we receive it, even
+      though with bleeding footsteps, and waiting patiently on the Lord, will
+      leave our real desires to be rewarded by Him.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The world must grow to the spiritual understanding of prayer. If good
+      enough to profit by Jesus' cup of earthly sorrows, God will sustain us
+      under these sorrows. Until we are thus divinely qualified, and willing to
+      drink His cup, millions of vain repetitions will never pour into prayer
+      the unction of Spirit, in demonstration of power, and &ldquo;with signs
+      following.&rdquo; Christian Science reveals a necessity for overcoming the
+      world, the flesh and evil, and thus destroying all error.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Seeking is not sufficient. It is striving which enables us to enter.
+      Spiritual attainments open the door to a higher understanding of the
+      divine Life.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      One of the forms of worship in Thibet is to carry a praying-machine
+      through the streets, and stop at the doors to earn a penny by grinding out
+      a prayer; whereas civilization pays for clerical prayers, in lofty
+      edifices. Is the difference very great, after all?
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Experience teaches us that we do not always receive the blessings we ask
+      for in prayer.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      There is some misapprehension of the source and means of all goodness and
+      blessedness, or we should certainly receive what we ask for. The
+      Scriptures say: &ldquo;Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye
+      may consume it upon your lusts.&rdquo; What we desire and ask for it is not
+      always best for us to receive. In this case infinite Love will not grant
+      the request. Do you ask Wisdom to be merciful and not punish sin? Then &ldquo;ye
+      ask amiss.&rdquo; Without punishment, sin would multiply. Jesus' prayer,
+      &ldquo;forgive us our debts,&rdquo; specified also the terms of forgiveness. When
+      forgiving the adulterous woman He said, &ldquo;Go, and sin no more.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      A magistrate sometimes remits the penalty, but this may be no moral
+      benefit to the criminal; and at best, it only saves him from one form of
+      punishment. The moral law, which has the right to acquit or condemn,
+      always demands restitution, before mortals can &ldquo;go up higher.&rdquo; Broken law
+      brings penalty, in order to compel this progress.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Mere legal pardon (and there is no other, for divine Principle never
+      pardons our sins or mistakes till they are corrected) leaves the offender
+      free to repeat the offense; if, indeed, he has not already suffered
+      sufficiently from vice to make him turn from it with loathing. Truth
+      bestows no pardon upon error, but wipes it out in the most effectual
+      manner. Jesus suffered for our sins, not to annul the divine sentence
+      against an individual's sin, but to show that sin must bring inevitable
+      suffering.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Petitions only bring to mortals the results of their own faith. We know
+      that a desire for holiness is requisite in order to gain it; but if we
+      desire holiness above all else, we shall sacrifice everything for it. We
+      must be willing to do this, that we may walk securely in the only
+      practical road to holiness. Prayer alone cannot change the unalterable
+      Truth, or give us an understanding of it; but prayer coupled with a
+      fervent habitual desire to know and do the will of God will bring us into
+      all Truth. Such a desire has little need of audible expression. It is best
+      expressed in thought and life.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_APPEE" id="link2H_APPEE">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      APPENDIX E
+    </h2>
+    <h3>
+      Reverend Heber Newton on Christian Science:
+    </h3>
+    <p>
+      To begin, then, at the beginning, Christian Science accepts the work of
+      healing sickness as an integral part of the discipleship of Jesus Christ.
+      In Christ it finds, what the Church has always recognized, theoretically,
+      though it has practically ignored the fact&mdash;the Great Physician. That
+      Christ healed the sick, we none of us question. It stands plainly upon the
+      record. This ministry of healing was too large a part of His work to be
+      left out from any picture of that life. Such service was not an incident
+      of His career&mdash;it was an essential element of that career. It was an
+      integral factor in His mission. The Evangelists leave us no possibility of
+      confusion on this point. Co-equal with his work of instruction and
+      inspiration was His work of healing.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The records make it equally clear that the Master laid His charge upon His
+      disciples to do as He had done. &ldquo;When He had called unto Him His twelve
+      disciples, He gave them power over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and
+      to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease.&rdquo; In sending them
+      forth, &ldquo;He commanded them, saying,... As ye go, preach, saying, The
+      kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the
+      dead, cast out demons.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      That the twelve disciples undertook to do the Master's work of healing,
+      and that they, in their measure, succeeded, seems beyond question. They
+      found in themselves the same power that the Master found in Himself, and
+      they used it as He had used His power. The record of The Acts of the
+      Apostles, if at all trustworthy history, shows that they, too, healed the
+      sick.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Beyond the circle of the original twelve, it is equally clear that the
+      early disciples believed themselves charged with the same mission, and
+      that they sought to fulfil it. The records of the early Church make it
+      indisputable that powers of healing were recognized as among the gifts of
+      the Spirit. St. Paul's letters render it certain that these gifts were not
+      a privilege of the original twelve, merely, but that they were the
+      heritage into which all the disciples entered.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Beyond the era of the primitive Church, through several generations, the
+      early Christians felt themselves called to the same ministry of healing,
+      and enabled with the same secret of power. Through wellnigh three
+      centuries, the gifts of healing appear to have been, more or less,
+      recognized and exercised in the Church. Through those generations,
+      however, there was a gradual disuse of this power, following upon a
+      failing recognition of its possession. That which was originally the rule
+      became the exception. By degrees, the sense of authority and power to heal
+      passed out from the consciousness of the Church. It ceased to be a sign of
+      the indwelling Spirit. For fifteen centuries, the recognition of this
+      authority and power has been altogether exceptional. Here and there,
+      through the history of these centuries, there have been those who have
+      entered into this belief of their own privilege and duty, and have used
+      the gift which they recognized. The Church has never been left without a
+      line of witnesses to this aspect of the discipleship of Christ. But she
+      has come to accept it as the normal order of things that what was once the
+      rule in the Christian Church should be now only the exception. Orthodoxy
+      has framed a theory of the words of Jesus to account for this strange
+      departure of His Church from them. It teaches us to believe that His
+      example was not meant to be followed, in this respect, by all His
+      disciples. The power of healing which was in Him was a purely exceptional
+      power. It was used as an evidence of His divine mission. It was a
+      miraculous gift. The gift of working miracles was not bestowed upon His
+      Church at large. His original disciples, the twelve apostles, received
+      this gift, as a necessity of the critical epoch of Christianity&mdash;the
+      founding of the Church. Traces of the power lingered on, in weakening
+      activity, until they gradually ceased, and the normal condition of the
+      Church was entered upon, in which miracles are no longer possible.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      We accept this, unconsciously, as the true state of things in
+      Christianity. But it is a conception which will not bear a moment's
+      examination. There is not the slightest suggestion upon record that Christ
+      set any limit to this charge which He gave His disciples. On the contrary,
+      there are not lacking hints that He looked for the possession and exercise
+      of this power wherever His spirit breathed in men.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Even if the concluding paragraph of St. Mark's Gospel were a later
+      appendix, it may none the less have been a faithful echo of words of the
+      Master, as it certainly is a trustworthy record of the belief of the early
+      Christians as to the thought of Jesus concerning His followers. In that
+      interesting passage, Jesus, after His death, appeared to the eleven, and
+      formally commissioned them, again, to take up His work in the world;
+      bidding them, &ldquo;Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every
+      creature.&rdquo; &ldquo;And these signs,&rdquo; He tells them, &ldquo;shall follow them that
+      believe&rdquo;&mdash;not the apostles only, but &ldquo;them that believe,&rdquo; without
+      limit of time; &ldquo;in My name they shall cast out devils... they shall lay
+      hands on the sick and they shall recover.&rdquo; The concluding discourse to the
+      disciples, recorded in the Gospel according to St. John, affirms the same
+      expectation on the part of Jesus; emphasizing it in His solemn way:
+      &ldquo;Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on Me, the works that I
+      do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_APPEF" id="link2H_APPEF">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      APPENDIX F
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      Few will deny that an intelligence apart from man formed and governs the
+      spiritual universe and man; and this intelligence is the eternal Mind, and
+      neither matter nor man created this intelligence and divine Principle; nor
+      can this Principle produce aught unlike itself. All that we term sin,
+      sickness, and death is comprised in the belief of matter. The realm of the
+      real is spiritual; the opposite of Spirit is matter; and the opposite of
+      the real is unreal or material. Matter is an error of statement, for there
+      is no matter. This error of premises leads to error of conclusion in every
+      statement of matter as a basis. Nothing we can say or believe regarding
+      matter is true, except that matter is unreal, simply a belief that has its
+      beginning and ending.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The conservative firm called matter and mind God never formed. The
+      unerring and eternal Mind destroys this imaginary copartnership, formed
+      only to be dissolved in a manner and at a period unknown. This
+      copartnership is obsolete. Placed under the microscope of metaphysics
+      matter disappears. Only by understanding there are not two, matter and
+      mind, is a logical and correct conclusion obtained by either one. Science
+      gathers not grapes of thorns or figs of thistles. Intelligence never
+      produced non-intelligence, such as matter: the immortal never produced
+      mortality, good never resulted in evil. The science of Mind shows
+      conclusively that matter is a myth. Metaphysics are above physics, and
+      drag not matter, or what is termed that, into one of its premises or
+      conclusions. Metaphysics resolves things into thoughts, and exchanges the
+      objects of sense for the ideas of Soul. These ideas are perfectly tangible
+      and real to consciousness, and they have this advantage&mdash;they are
+      eternal. Mind and its thoughts comprise the whole of God, the universe,
+      and of man. Reason and revelation coincide with this statement, and
+      support its proof every hour, for nothing is harmonious or eternal that is
+      not spiritual: the realization of this will bring out objects from a
+      higher source of thought; hence more beautiful and immortal.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The fact of spiritualization produces results in striking contrast to the
+      farce of materialization: the one produces the results of chastity and
+      purity, the other the downward tendencies and earthward gravitation of
+      sensualism and impurity.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The exalting and healing effects of metaphysics show their fountain.
+      Nothing in pathology has exceeded the application of metaphysics. Through
+      mind alone we have prevented disease and preserved health. In cases of
+      chronic and acute diseases, in their severest forms, we have changed the
+      secretions, renewed structure, and restored health; have elongated
+      shortened limbs, relaxed rigid muscles, made cicatrized joints supple;
+      restored carious bones to healthy conditions, renewed that which is termed
+      the lost substance of the lungs; and restored healthy organizations where
+      disease was organic instead of functional.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0076" id="link2H_4_0076">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      MRS. EDDY IN ERROR
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      I feel almost sure that Mrs. Eddy's inspiration&mdash;works are getting
+      out of repair. I think so because they made some errors in a statement
+      which she uttered through the press on the 17th of January. Not large
+      ones, perhaps, still it is a friend's duty to straighten such things out
+      and get them right when he can. Therefore I will put my other duties aside
+      for a moment and undertake this helpful service. She said as follows:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;In view of the circulation of certain criticisms from the pen of Mark
+      Twain, I submit the following statement:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;It is a fact, well understood, that I begged the students who first gave
+      me the endearing appellative 'mother' not to name me thus. But, without my
+      consent, that word spread like wildfire. I still must think the name is
+      not applicable to me. I stand in relation to this century as a Christian
+      discoverer, founder, and leader. I regard self-deification as blasphemous;
+      I may be more loved, but I am less lauded, pampered, provided for, and
+      cheered than others before me&mdash;and wherefore? Because Christian
+      Science is not yet popular, and I refuse adulation.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;My visit to the Mother-Church after it was built and dedicated pleased
+      me, and the situation was satisfactory. The dear members wanted to greet
+      me with escort and the ringing of bells, but I declined, and went alone in
+      my carriage to the church, entered it, and knelt in thanks upon the steps
+      of its altar. There the foresplendor of the beginnings of truth fell
+      mysteriously upon my spirit. I believe in one Christ, teach one Christ,
+      know of but one Christ. I believe in but one incarnation, one Mother Mary,
+      and know I am not that one, and never claimed to be. It suffices me to
+      learn the Science of the Scriptures relative to this subject.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Christian Scientists have no quarrel with Protestants, Catholics, or any
+      other sect. They need to be understood as following the divine Principle
+      God, Love and not imagined to be unscientific worshippers of a human
+      being.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;In the aforesaid article, of which I have seen only extracts, Mark
+      Twain's wit was not wasted In certain directions. Christian Science
+      eschews divine rights in human beings. If the individual governed human
+      consciousness, my statement of Christian Science would be disproved, but
+      to understand the spiritual idea is essential to demonstrate Science and
+      its pure monotheism&mdash;one God, one Christ, no idolatry, no human
+      propaganda. Jesus taught and proved that what feeds a few feeds all. His
+      life-work subordinated the material to the spiritual, and He left this
+      legacy of truth to mankind. His metaphysics is not the sport of
+      philosophy, religion, or Science; rather it is the pith and finale of them
+      all.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;I have not the inspiration or aspiration to be a first or second
+      Virgin-Mother&mdash;her duplicate, antecedent, or subsequent. What I am
+      remains to be proved by the good I do. We need much humility, wisdom, and
+      love to perform the functions of foreshadowing and foretasting heaven
+      within us. This glory is molten in the furnace of affliction.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      She still thinks the name of Our Mother not applicable to her; and she is
+      also able to remember that it distressed her when it was conferred upon
+      her, and that she begged to have it suppressed. Her memory is at fault
+      here. If she will take her By-laws, and refer to Section 1 of Article
+      XXII., written with her own hand&mdash;she will find that she has reserved
+      that title to herself, and is so pleased with it, and so&mdash;may we say
+      jealous?&mdash;about it, that she threatens with excommunication any
+      sister Scientist who shall call herself by it. This is that Section 1:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;The Title of Mother. In the year 1895 loyal Christian Scientists had
+      given to the author of their text-book, the Founder of Christian Science,
+      the individual, endearing term of Mother. Therefore, if a student of
+      Christian Science shall apply this title, either to herself or to others,
+      except as the term for kinship according to the flesh, it shall be
+      regarded by the Church as an indication of disrespect for their Pastor
+      Emeritus, and unfitness to be a member of the Mother-Church.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Mrs. Eddy is herself the Mother-Church&mdash;its powers and authorities
+      are in her possession solely&mdash;and she can abolish that title whenever
+      it may please her to do so. She has only to command her people, wherever
+      they may be in the earth, to use it no more, and it will never be uttered
+      again. She is aware of this.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It may be that she &ldquo;refuses adulation&rdquo; when she is not awake, but when she
+      is awake she encourages it and propagates it in that museum called &ldquo;Our
+      Mother's Room,&rdquo; in her Church in Boston. She could abolish that
+      institution with a word, if she wanted to. She is aware of that. I will
+      say a further word about the museum presently.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Further down the column, her memory is unfaithful again:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;I believe in... but one Mother Mary, and know I am not that one, and
+      never claimed to be.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      At a session of the National Christian Science Association, held in the
+      city of New York on the 27th of May, 1890, the secretary was &ldquo;instructed
+      to send to our Mother greetings and words of affection from her assembled
+      children.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Her telegraphic response was read to the Association at next day's
+      meeting:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;All hail! He hath filled the hungry with good things and the sick hath He
+      not sent empty away.&mdash;MOTHER MARY.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Which Mother Mary is this one? Are there two? If so, she is both of them;
+      for, when she signed this telegram in this satisfied and unprotesting way,
+      the Mother-title which she was going to so strenuously object to, and put
+      from her with humility, and seize with both hands, and reserve as her sole
+      property, and protect her monopoly of it with a stern By-law, while
+      recognizing with diffidence that it was &ldquo;not applicable&rdquo; to her (then and
+      to-day)&mdash;that Mother&mdash;title was not yet born, and would not be
+      offered to her until five years later. The date of the above &ldquo;Mother Mary&rdquo;
+       is 1890; the &ldquo;individual, endearing title of Mother&rdquo; was given her &ldquo;in
+      1895&rdquo;&mdash;according to her own testimony. See her By-law quoted above.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In his opening Address to that Convention of 1890, the President
+      recognized this Mary&mdash;our Mary-and abolished all previous ones. He
+      said:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;There is but one Moses, one Jesus; and there is but one Mary.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      The confusions being now dispersed, we have this clarified result:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      There had been a Moses at one time, and only one; there had been a Jesus at
+      one time, and only one; there is a Mary and &ldquo;only one.&rdquo; She is not a Has
+      Been, she is an Is&mdash;the &ldquo;Author of Science and Health; and we cannot
+      ignore her.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      1. In 1890, there was but one Mother Mary. The President said so. 2. Mrs.
+      Eddy was that one. She said so, in signing the telegram. 3. Mrs. Eddy was
+      not that one for she says so, in her Associated Press utterance of January
+      17th. 4. And has &ldquo;never claimed to be that one&rdquo;&mdash;unless the signature
+      to the telegram is a claim.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Thus it stands proven and established that she is that Mary and isn't, and
+      thought she was and knows she wasn't. That much is clear.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      She is also &ldquo;The Mother,&rdquo; by the election of 1895, and did not want the
+      title, and thinks it is not applicable to her, and will excommunicate any
+      one that tries to take it away from her. So that is clear.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      I think that the only really troublesome confusion connected with these
+      particular matters has arisen from the name Mary. Much vexation, much
+      misunderstanding, could have been avoided if Mrs. Eddy had used some of
+      her other names in place of that one. &ldquo;Mother Mary&rdquo; was certain to stir up
+      discussion. It would have been much better if she had signed the telegram
+      &ldquo;Mother Baker&rdquo;; then there would have been no Biblical competition, and,
+      of course, that is a thing to avoid. But it is not too late, yet.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      I wish to break in here with a parenthesis, and then take up this
+      examination of Mrs. Eddy's Claim of January 17th again.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The history of her &ldquo;Mother Mary&rdquo; telegram&mdash;as told to me by one who
+      ought to be a very good authority&mdash;is curious and interesting. The
+      telegram ostensibly quotes verse 53 from the &ldquo;Magnificat,&rdquo; but really
+      makes some pretty formidable changes in it. This is St. Luke's version:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;He hath filled the hungry with good things, and the rich He hath sent
+      empty away.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      This is &ldquo;Mother Mary's&rdquo; telegraphed version:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;He hath filled the hungry with good things, and the sick hath He not sent
+      empty away.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      To judge by the Official Report, the bursting of this bombshell in that
+      massed convention of trained Christians created no astonishment, since it
+      caused no remark, and the business of the convention went tranquilly on,
+      thereafter, as if nothing had happened.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Did those people detect those changes? We cannot know. I think they must
+      have noticed them, the wording of St. Luke's verse being as familiar to
+      all Christians as is the wording of the Beatitudes; and I think that the
+      reason the new version provoked no surprise and no comment was, that the
+      assemblage took it for a &ldquo;Key&rdquo;&mdash;a spiritualized explanation of verse
+      53, newly sent down from heaven through Mrs. Eddy. For all Scientists
+      study their Bibles diligently, and they know their Magnificat. I believe
+      that their confidence in the authenticity of Mrs. Eddy's inspirations is
+      so limitless and so firmly established that no change, however violent,
+      which she might make in a Bible text could disturb their composure or
+      provoke from them a protest.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Her improved rendition of verse 53 went into the convention's report and
+      appeared in a New York paper the next day. The (at that time) Scientist
+      whom I mentioned a minute ago, and who had not been present at the
+      convention, saw it and marvelled; marvelled and was indignant&mdash;indignant
+      with the printer or the telegrapher, for making so careless and so
+      dreadful an error. And greatly distressed, too; for, of course, the
+      newspaper people would fall foul of it, and be sarcastic, and make fun of
+      it, and have a blithe time over it, and be properly thankful for the
+      chance. It shows how innocent he was; it shows that he did not know the
+      limitations of newspaper men in the matter of Biblical knowledge. The new
+      verse 53 raised no insurrection in the press; in fact, it was not even
+      remarked upon; I could have told him the boys would not know there was
+      anything the matter with it. I have been a newspaper man myself, and in
+      those days I had my limitations like the others.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The Scientist hastened to Concord and told Mrs. Eddy what a disastrous
+      mistake had been made, but he found to his bewilderment that she was
+      tranquil about it, and was not proposing to correct it. He was not able to
+      get her to promise to make a correction. He asked her secretary if he had
+      heard aright when the telegram was dictated to him; the secretary said he
+      had, and took the filed copy of it and verified its authenticity by
+      comparing it with the stenographic notes.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Mrs. Eddy did make the correction, two months later, in her official
+      organ. It attracted no attention among the Scientists; and, naturally,
+      none elsewhere, for that periodical's circulation was practically confined
+      to disciples of the cult.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      That is the tale as it was told to me by an ex-Scientist. Verse 53&mdash;renovated
+      and spiritualized&mdash;had a narrow escape from a tremendous celebrity.
+      The newspaper men would have made it as famous as the assassination of
+      Caesar, but for their limitations.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      To return to the Claim. I find myself greatly embarrassed by Mrs. Eddy's
+      remark: &ldquo;I regard self-deification as blasphemous.&rdquo; If she is right about
+      that, I have written a half-ream of manuscript this past week which I must
+      not print, either in the book which I am writing, or elsewhere: for it
+      goes into that very matter with extensive elaboration, citing, in detail,
+      words and acts of Mrs. Eddy's which seem to me to prove that she is a
+      faithful and untiring worshipper of herself, and has carried
+      self-deification to a length which has not been before ventured in ages.
+      If ever. There is not room enough in this chapter for that Survey, but I
+      can epitomize a portion of it here.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      With her own untaught and untrained mind, and without outside help, she
+      has erected upon a firm and lasting foundation the most minutely perfect,
+      and wonderful, and smoothly and exactly working, and best safe-guarded
+      system of government that has yet been devised in the world, as I believe,
+      and as I am sure I could prove if I had room for my documentary evidences
+      here.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is a despotism (on this democratic soil); a sovereignty more absolute
+      than the Roman Papacy, more absolute than the Russian Czarship; it has not
+      a single power, not a shred of authority, legislative or executive, which
+      is not lodged solely in the sovereign; all its dreams, its functions, its
+      energies, have a single object, a single reason for existing, and only the
+      one&mdash;to build to the sky the glory of the sovereign, and keep it
+      bright to the end of time.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Mrs. Eddy is the sovereign; she devised that great place for herself, she
+      occupies that throne.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In 1895, she wrote a little primer, a little body of autocratic laws,
+      called the Manual of The First Church of Christ, Scientist, and put those
+      laws in force, in permanence. Her government is all there; all in that
+      deceptively innocent-looking little book, that cunning little devilish
+      book, that slumbering little brown volcano, with hell in its bowels. In
+      that book she has planned out her system, and classified and defined its
+      purposes and powers.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0077" id="link2H_4_0077">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      MAIN PARTS OF THE MACHINE
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      A Supreme Church. At Boston. Branch Churches. All over the world One
+      Pastor for the whole of them: to wit, her book, Science and Health. Term
+      of the book's office&mdash;forever.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In every C.S. pulpit, two &ldquo;Readers,&rdquo; a man and a woman. No talkers, no
+      preachers, in any Church-readers only. Readers of the Bible and her books&mdash;no
+      others. No commentators allowed to write or print.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      A Church Service. She has framed it&mdash;for all the C.S. Churches&mdash;selected
+      its readings, its prayers, and the hymns to be used, and has appointed the
+      order of procedure. No changes permitted.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      A Creed. She wrote it. All C.S. Churches must subscribe to it. No other
+      permitted.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      A Treasury. At Boston. She carries the key.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      A C.S. Book&mdash;Publishing House. For books approved by her. No others
+      permitted.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Journals and Magazines. These are organs of hers, and are controlled by
+      her.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      A College. For teaching C.S.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_4_0078" id="link2H_4_0078">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      DISTRIBUTION OF THE MACHINE'S POWERS AND DIGNITIES
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      Supreme Church. Pastor Emeritus&mdash;Mrs. Eddy. Board of Directors. Board
+      of Education. Board of Finance. College Faculty. Various Committees.
+      Treasurer. Clerk. First Members (of the Supreme Church). Members of the
+      Supreme Church.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It looks fair, it looks real, but it is all a fiction.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Even the little &ldquo;Pastor Emeritus&rdquo; is a fiction. Instead of being merely an
+      honorary and ornamental official, Mrs. Eddy is the only official in the
+      entire body that has the slightest power. In her Manual, she has provided
+      a prodigality of ways and forms whereby she can rid herself of any
+      functionary in the government whenever she wants to. The officials are all
+      shadows, save herself; she is the only reality. She allows no one to hold
+      office more than a year&mdash;no one gets a chance to become over-popular
+      or over-useful, and dangerous. &ldquo;Excommunication&rdquo; is the favorite
+      penalty-it is threatened at every turn. It is evidently the pet dread and
+      terror of the Church's membership.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The member who thinks, without getting his thought from Mrs. Eddy before
+      uttering it, is banished permanently. One or two kinds of sinners can
+      plead their way back into the fold, but this one, never. To think&mdash;in
+      the Supreme Church&mdash;is the New Unpardonable Sin.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      To nearly every severe and fierce rule, Mrs. Eddy adds this rivet: &ldquo;This
+      By-law shall not be changed without the consent of the Pastor Emeritus.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Mrs. Eddy is the entire Supreme Church, in her own person, in the matter
+      of powers and authorities.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Although she has provided so many ways of getting rid of unsatisfactory
+      members and officials, she was still afraid she might have left a
+      life-preserver lying around somewhere, therefore she devised a rule to
+      cover that defect. By applying it, she can excommunicate (and this is
+      perpetual again) every functionary connected with the Supreme Church, and
+      every one of the twenty-five thousand members of that Church, at an hour's
+      notice&mdash;and do it all by herself without anybody's help.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      By authority of this astonishing By-law, she has only to say a person
+      connected with that Church is secretly practicing hypnotism or mesmerism;
+      whereupon, immediate excommunication, without a hearing, is his portion!
+      She does not have to order a trial and produce evidence&mdash;her
+      accusation is all that is necessary.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Where is the Pope? and where the Czar? As the ballad says:
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     &ldquo;Ask of the winds that far away
+     With fragments strewed the sea!&rdquo;
+ </pre>
+    <p>
+      The Branch Church's pulpit is occupied by two &ldquo;Readers.&rdquo; Without them the
+      Branch Church is as dead as if its throat had been cut. To have control,
+      then, of the Readers, is to have control of the Branch Churches. Mrs. Eddy
+      has that control&mdash;a control wholly without limit, a control shared
+      with no one.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      1. No Reader can be appointed to any Church in the Christian Science world
+      without her express approval.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      2. She can summarily expel from his or her place any Reader, at home or
+      abroad, by a mere letter of dismissal, over her signature, and without
+      furnishing any reason for it, to either the congregation or the Reader.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Thus she has as absolute control over all Branch Churches as she has over
+      the Supreme Church. This power exceeds the Pope's.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In simple truth, she is the only absolute sovereign in all Christendom.
+      The authority of the other sovereigns has limits, hers has none, none
+      whatever. And her yoke does not fret, does not offend. Many of the
+      subjects of the other monarchs feel their yoke, and are restive under it;
+      their loyalty is insincere. It is not so with this one's human property;
+      their loyalty is genuine, earnest, sincere, enthusiastic. The sentiment
+      which they feel for her is one which goes out in sheer perfection to no
+      other occupant of a throne; for it is love, pure from doubt, envy,
+      exaction, fault-seeking, a love whose sun has no spot&mdash;that form of
+      love, strong, great, uplifting, limitless, whose vast proportions are
+      compassable by no word but one, the prodigious word, Worship. And it is
+      not as a human being that her subjects worship her, but as a supernatural
+      one, a divine one, one who has comradeship with God, and speaks by His
+      voice.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Mrs. Eddy has herself created all these personal grandeurs and autocracies&mdash;with
+      others which I have not (in this article) mentioned. They place her upon
+      an Alpine solitude and supremacy of power and spectacular show not
+      hitherto attained by any other self-seeking enslaver disguised in the
+      Christian name, and they persuade me that, although she may regard
+      &ldquo;self-deification as blasphemous,&rdquo; she is as fond of it as I am of pie.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      She knows about &ldquo;Our Mother's Room&rdquo; in the Supreme Church in Boston&mdash;above
+      referred to&mdash;for she has been in it. In a recently published North
+      American Review article, I quoted a lady as saying Mrs. Eddy's portrait
+      could be seen there in a shrine, lit by always-burning lights, and that
+      C.S. disciples came and worshiped it. That remark hurt the feelings of
+      more than one Scientist. They said it was not true, and asked me to
+      correct it. I comply with pleasure. Whether the portrait was there four
+      years ago or not, it is not there now, for I have inquired. The only
+      object in the shrine now, and lit by electrics&mdash;and worshiped&mdash;is
+      an oil-portrait of the horse-hair chair Mrs. Eddy used to sit in when she
+      was writing Science and Health! It seems to me that adulation has struck
+      bottom, here.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Mrs. Eddy knows about that. She has been there, she has seen it, she has
+      seen the worshippers. She could abolish that sarcasm with a word. She
+      withholds the word. Once more I seem to recognize in her exactly the same
+      appetite for self-deification that I have for pie. We seem to be curiously
+      alike; for the love of self-deification is really only the spiritual form
+      of the material appetite for pie, and nothing could be more strikingly
+      Christian-Scientifically &ldquo;harmonious.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      I note this phrase:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Christian Science eschews divine rights in human beings.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Rights&rdquo; is vague; I do not know what it means there. Mrs. Eddy is not
+      well acquainted with the English language, and she is seldom able to say
+      in it what she is trying to say. She has no ear for the exact word, and
+      does not often get it. &ldquo;Rights.&rdquo; Does it mean &ldquo;honors?&rdquo; &ldquo;attributes?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Eschews.&rdquo; This is another umbrella where there should be a torch; it does
+      not illumine the sentence, it only deepens the shadows. Does she mean
+      &ldquo;denies?&rdquo; &ldquo;refuses?&rdquo; &ldquo;forbids?&rdquo; or something in that line? Does she mean:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Christian Science denies divine honors to human beings?&rdquo; Or:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Christian Science refuses to recognize divine attributes in human
+      beings?&rdquo; Or:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Christian Science forbids the worship of human beings?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      The bulk of the succeeding sentence is to me a tunnel, but, when I emerge
+      at this end of it, I seem to come into daylight. Then I seem to understand
+      both sentences&mdash;with this result:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Christian Science recognizes but one God, forbids the worship of human
+      beings, and refuses to recognize the possession of divine attributes by
+      any member of the race.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      I am subject to correction, but I think that that is about what Mrs. Eddy
+      was intending to convey. Has her English&mdash;which is always difficult
+      to me&mdash;beguiled me into misunderstanding the following remark, which
+      she makes (calling herself &ldquo;we,&rdquo; after an old regal fashion of hers) in
+      her preface to her Miscellaneous Writings?
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;While we entertain decided views as to the best method for elevating the
+      race physically, morally, and spiritually, and shall express these views
+      as duty demands, we shall claim no especial gift from our divine organ, no
+      supernatural power.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Was she meaning to say:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Although I am of divine origin and gifted with supernatural power, I
+      shall not draw upon these resources in determining the best method of
+      elevating the race?&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      If she had left out the word &ldquo;our,&rdquo; she might then seem to say:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;I claim no especial or unusual degree of divine origin&mdash;&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Which is awkward&mdash;most awkward; for one either has a divine origin or
+      hasn't; shares in it, degrees of it, are surely impossible. The idea of
+      crossed breeds in cattle is a thing we can entertain, for we are used to
+      it, and it is possible; but the idea of a divine mongrel is unthinkable.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Well, then, what does she mean? I am sure I do not know, for certain. It
+      is the word &ldquo;our&rdquo; that makes all the trouble. With the &ldquo;our&rdquo; in, she is
+      plainly saying &ldquo;my divine origin.&rdquo; The word &ldquo;from&rdquo; seems to be intended to
+      mean &ldquo;on account of.&rdquo; It has to mean that or nothing, if &ldquo;our&rdquo; is allowed
+      to stay. The clause then says:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;I shall claim no especial gift on account of my divine origin.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      And I think that the full sentence was intended to mean what I have
+      already suggested:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Although I am of divine origin, and gifted with supernatural power, I
+      shall not draw upon these resources in determining the best method of
+      elevating the race.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      When Mrs. Eddy copyrighted that Preface seven years ago, she had long been
+      used to regarding herself as a divine personage. I quote from Mr. F. W.
+      Peabody's book:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;In the Christian Science Journal for April, 1889, when it was her
+      property, and published by her, it was claimed for her, and with her
+      sanction, that she was equal with Jesus, and elaborate effort was made to
+      establish the claim.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Mrs. Eddy has distinctly authorized the claim in her behalf, that she
+      herself was the chosen successor to and equal of Jesus.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      The following remark in that April number, quoted by Mr. Peabody,
+      indicates that her claim had been previously made, and had excited
+      &ldquo;horror&rdquo; among some &ldquo;good people&rdquo;:
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      &ldquo;Now, a word about the horror many good people have of our making the
+      Author of Science and Health 'equal with Jesus.'&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      Surely, if it had excited horror in Mrs. Eddy also, she would have
+      published a disclaimer. She owned the paper; she could say what she
+      pleased in its columns. Instead of rebuking her editor, she lets him
+      rebuke those &ldquo;good people&rdquo; for objecting to the claim.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      These things seem to throw light upon those words, &ldquo;our [my] divine
+      origin.&rdquo;
+     </p>
+    <p>
+      It may be that &ldquo;Christian Science eschews divine rights in human beings,&rdquo;
+       and forbids worship of any but &ldquo;one God, one Christ&rdquo;; but, if that is the
+      case, it looks as if Mrs. Eddy is a very unsound Christian Scientist, and
+      needs disciplining. I believe she has a serious malady&mdash;&ldquo;self-deification&rdquo;;
+      and that it will be well to have one of the experts demonstrate over it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Meantime, let her go on living&mdash;for my sake. Closely examined,
+      painstakingly studied, she is easily the most interesting person on the
+      planet, and, in several ways, as easily the most extraordinary woman that
+      was ever born upon it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      P.S.&mdash;Since I wrote the foregoing, Mr. McCrackan's article appeared
+      (in the March number of the North American Review). Before his article
+      appeared&mdash;that is to say, during December, January, and February&mdash;I
+      had written a new book, a character-portrait of Mrs. Eddy, drawn from her
+      own acts and words, and it was then&mdash;together with the three brief
+      articles previously published in the North American Review&mdash;ready to
+      be delivered to the printer for issue in book form. In that book, by
+      accident and good luck, I have answered the objections made by Mr.
+      McCrackan to my views, and therefore do not need to add an answer here.
+      Also, in it I have corrected certain misstatements of mine which he has
+      noticed, and several others which he has not referred to. There are one or
+      two important matters of opinion upon which he and I are not in
+      disagreement; but there are others upon which we must continue to
+      disagree, I suppose; indeed, I know we must; for instance, he believes
+      Mrs. Eddy wrote Science and Health, whereas I am quite sure I can convince
+      a person unhampered by predilections that she did not.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      As concerns one considerable matter I hope to convert him. He believes
+      Mrs. Eddy's word; in his article he cites her as a witness, and takes her
+      testimony at par; but if he will make an excursion through my book when it
+      comes out, and will dispassionately examine her testimonies as there
+      accumulated, I think he will in candor concede that she is by a large
+      percentage the most erratic and contradictory and untrustworthy witness
+      that has occupied the stand since the days of the lamented Ananias.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_CONC" id="link2H_CONC">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CONCLUSION
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      Broadly speaking, the hostiles reject and repudiate all the pretensions of
+      Christian Science Christianity. They affirm that it has added nothing new
+      to Christianity; that it can do nothing that Christianity could not do and
+      was not doing before Christian Science was born.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In that case is there no field for the new Christianity, no opportunity
+      for usefulness, precious usefulness, great and distinguished usefulness? I
+      think there is. I am far from being confident that it can fill it, but I
+      will indicate that unoccupied field&mdash;without charge&mdash;and if it
+      can conquer it, it will deserve the praise and gratitude of the Christian
+      world, and will get it, I am sure.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The present Christianity makes an excellent private Christian, but its
+      endeavors to make an excellent public one go for nothing, substantially.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      This is an honest nation&mdash;in private life. The American Christian is
+      a straight and clean and honest man, and in his private commerce with his
+      fellows can be trusted to stand faithfully by the principles of honor and
+      honesty imposed upon him by his religion. But the moment he comes forward
+      to exercise a public trust he can be confidently counted upon to betray
+      that trust in nine cases out of ten, if &ldquo;party loyalty&rdquo; shall require it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      If there are two tickets in the field in his city, one composed of honest
+      men and the other of notorious blatherskites and criminals, he will not
+      hesitate to lay his private Christian honor aside and vote for the
+      blatherskites if his &ldquo;party honor&rdquo; shall exact it. His Christianity is of
+      no use to him and has no influence upon him when he is acting in a public
+      capacity. He has sound and sturdy private morals, but he has no public
+      ones. In the last great municipal election in New York, almost a complete
+      one-half of the votes representing 3,500,000 Christians were cast for a
+      ticket that had hardly a man on it whose earned and proper place was
+      outside of a jail. But that vote was present at church next Sunday the
+      same as ever, and as unconscious of its perfidy as if nothing had
+      happened.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Our Congresses consist of Christians. In their private life they are true
+      to every obligation of honor; yet in every session they violate them all,
+      and do it without shame; because honor to party is above honor to
+      themselves. It is an accepted law of public life that in it a man may soil
+      his honor in the interest of party expediency&mdash;must do it when party
+      expediency requires it. In private life those men would bitterly resent&mdash;and
+      justly&mdash;any insinuation that it would not be safe to leave unwatched
+      money within their reach; yet you could not wound their feelings by
+      reminding them that every time they vote ten dollars to the pension
+      appropriation nine of it is stolen money and they the marauders. They have
+      filched the money to take care of the party; they believe it was right to
+      do it; they do not see how their private honor is affected; therefore
+      their consciences are clear and at rest. By vote they do wrongful things
+      every day, in the party interest, which they could not be persuaded to do
+      in private life. In the interest of party expediency they give solemn
+      pledges, they make solemn compacts; in the interest of party expediency
+      they repudiate them without a blush. They would not dream of committing
+      these strange crimes in private life.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Now then, can Christian Science introduce the Congressional Blush? There
+      are Christian Private Morals, but there are no Christian Public Morals, at
+      the polls, or in Congress or anywhere else&mdash;except here and there and
+      scattered around like lost comets in the solar system. Can Christian
+      Science persuade the nation and Congress to throw away their public morals
+      and use none but their private ones henceforth in all their activities,
+      both public and private?
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      I do not think so; but no matter about me: there is the field&mdash;a
+      grand one, a splendid one, a sublime one, and absolutely unoccupied. Has
+      Christian Science confidence enough in itself to undertake to enter in and
+      try to possess it?
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Make the effort, Christian Science; it is a most noble cause, and it might
+      succeed. It could succeed. Then we should have a new literature, with
+      romances entitled, How To Be an Honest Congressman Though a Christian; How
+      To Be a Creditable Citizen Though a Christian.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <br /> <br />
+    </p>
+    <hr />
+    <p>
+      <br /> <br />
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's Christian Science, by Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens)
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHRISTIAN SCIENCE ***
+
+***** This file should be named 3187-h.htm or 3187-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        https://www.gutenberg.org/3/1/8/3187/
+
+Produced by David Widger
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase &ldquo;Project
+Gutenberg&rdquo;), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  &ldquo;Project Gutenberg&rdquo; is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (&ldquo;the Foundation&rdquo;
+ or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase &ldquo;Project Gutenberg&rdquo; appears, or with which the phrase &ldquo;Project
+Gutenberg&rdquo; is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase &ldquo;Project Gutenberg&rdquo; associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+&ldquo;Plain Vanilla ASCII&rdquo; or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original &ldquo;Plain Vanilla ASCII&rdquo; or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, &ldquo;Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.&rdquo;
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+&ldquo;Defects,&rdquo; such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the &ldquo;Right
+of Replacement or Refund&rdquo; described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations.  To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+</pre>
+    <p>
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </p>
+  </body>
+</html>
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..61a6356
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #3187 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/3187)
diff --git a/old/mtcsc10.txt b/old/mtcsc10.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..62243fd
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/mtcsc10.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7104 @@
+The Project Gutenberg Etext of Christian Science, by Mark Twain
+#48 in our series by Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens)
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check
+the laws for your country before redistributing these files!!!
+
+Please take a look at the important information in this header.
+We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
+electronic path open for the next readers.
+
+Please do not remove this.
+
+This should be the first thing seen when anyone opens the book.
+Do not change or edit it without written permission.  The words
+are carefully chosen to provide users with the information they
+need about what they can legally do with the texts.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*
+
+Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
+further information is included below.  We need your donations.
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a 501(c)(3)
+organization with EIN [Employee Identification Number] 64-6221541
+
+As of 12/12/00 contributions are only being solicited from people in:
+Colorado, Connecticut, Idaho, Indiana, Iowa,
+Kentucky, Louisiana, Massachusetts, Montana,
+Nevada, Oklahoma, South Carolina, South Dakota,
+Texas, Vermont, and Wyoming.
+
+As the requirements for other states are met,
+additions to this list will be made and fund raising
+will begin in the additional states.  Please feel
+free to ask to check the status of your state.
+
+International donations are accepted,
+but we don't know ANYTHING about how 
+to make them tax-deductible, or 
+even if they CAN be made deductible, 
+and don't have the staff to handle it
+even if there are ways.
+
+These donations should be made to:
+
+Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+PMB 113
+1739 University Ave.
+Oxford, MS 38655-4109
+
+
+Title: Christian Science
+
+Author: Mark Twain
+
+Release Date: April, 2002  [Etext #3187]
+[Yes, we are about one year ahead of schedule]
+[The actual date this file first posted = 02/16/01]
+
+Edition: 10
+
+Language: English
+
+The Project Gutenberg Etext of Christian Science, by Mark Twain
+*****This file should be named mtcsc10.txt or mtcsc10.zip******
+
+Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, mtcsc11.txt
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, mtcsc10a.txt
+
+This etext was produced by David Widger <widger@cecomet.net>
+
+Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions,
+all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a
+copyright notice is included.  Therefore, we usually do NOT keep any
+of these books in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+We are now trying to release all our books one year in advance
+of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
+Please be encouraged to send us error messages even years after
+the official publication date.
+
+Please note:  neither this list nor its contents are final till
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month.  A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so.
+
+Most people start at our sites at:
+http://gutenberg.net
+http://promo.net/pg
+
+
+Those of you who want to download any Etext before announcement
+can surf to them as follows, and just download by date; this is
+also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
+indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
+announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
+
+http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext02
+or
+ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext02
+
+Or /etext01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
+
+Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
+as it appears in our Newsletters.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work.  The
+time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
+to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc.  This
+projected audience is one hundred million readers.  If our value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour this year as we release fifty new Etext
+files per month, or 500 more Etexts in 2000 for a total of 3000+
+If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
+should reach over 300 billion Etexts given away by year's end.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
+Files by December 31, 2001.  [10,000 x 100,000,000 = 1 Trillion]
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
+
+At our revised rates of production, we will reach only one-third
+of that goal by the end of 2001, or about 3,333 Etexts unless we
+manage to get some real funding.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
+to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+Presently, contributions are only being solicited from people in:
+Colorado, Connecticut, Idaho, Indiana, Iowa,
+Kentucky, Louisiana, Massachusetts, Montana,
+Nevada, Oklahoma, South Carolina, South Dakota,
+Texas, Vermont, and Wyoming.
+
+As the requirements for other states are met,
+additions to this list will be made and fund raising
+will begin in the additional states.
+
+These donations should be made to:
+
+Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+PMB 113
+1739 University Ave.
+Oxford, MS 38655-4109
+
+
+Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
+EIN [Employee Identification Number] 64-6221541,
+has been approved as a 501(c)(3) organization by the US Internal
+Revenue Service (IRS).  Donations are tax-deductible to the extent
+permitted by law.  As the requirements for other states are met,
+additions to this list will be made and fund raising will begin in the
+additional states.
+
+All donations should be made to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation.  Mail to:
+
+Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+PMB 113
+1739 University Avenue
+Oxford, MS 38655-4109  [USA]
+
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+You can get up to date donation information at:
+
+http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
+
+
+***
+
+If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
+you can always email directly to:
+
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+hart@pobox.com forwards to hart@prairienet.org and archive.org
+if your mail bounces from archive.org, I will still see it, if
+it bounces from prairienet.org, better resend later on. . . .
+
+Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
+
+We would prefer to send you information by email.
+
+
+***
+
+
+Example command-line FTP session:
+
+ftp ftp.ibiblio.org
+login: anonymous
+password: your@login
+cd pub/docs/books/gutenberg
+cd etext90 through etext99 or etext00 through etext02, etc.
+dir [to see files]
+get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
+GET GUTINDEX.??  [to get a year's listing of books, e.g., GUTINDEX.99]
+GET GUTINDEX.ALL [to get a listing of ALL books]
+
+
+**The Legal Small Print**
+
+
+(Three Pages)
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here?  You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault.  So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you.  It also tells you how
+you may distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement.  If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from.  If you received this etext on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etexts,
+is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
+through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
+Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
+under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
+any commercial products without permission.
+
+To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works.  Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects".  Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may 
+receive this etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims
+all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from.  If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy.  If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS".  NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
+and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
+with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
+legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the 
+following that you do or cause:  [1] distribution of this etext,
+[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the etext,
+or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1]  Only give exact copies of it.  Among other things, this
+     requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+     etext or this "small print!" statement.  You may however,
+     if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
+     binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+     including any form resulting from conversion by word
+     processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+     *EITHER*:
+
+     [*]  The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+          does *not* contain characters other than those
+          intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+          (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+          be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+          author, and additional characters may be used to
+          indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+     [*]  The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
+          no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+          form by the program that displays the etext (as is
+          the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+          OR
+
+     [*]  You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+          no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+          etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+          or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2]  Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
+     "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3]  Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
+     gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
+     already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  If you
+     don't derive profits, no royalty is due.  Royalties are
+     payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
+     the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
+     legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
+     periodic) tax return.  Please contact us beforehand to
+     let us know your plans and to work out the details.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
+public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form.  
+
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time, 
+public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
+Money should be paid to the:
+"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
+software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
+hart@pobox.com
+
+*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.12.12.00*END*
+
+
+
+
+
+This etext was produced by David Widger <widger@cecomet.net>
+
+
+
+
+
+Christian Science
+
+by Mark Twain
+
+
+
+
+CHRISTIAN SCIENCE
+
+PREFACE
+
+BOOK I of this volume occupies a quarter or a third of the volume,
+and consists of matter written about four years ago, but not hitherto
+published in book form.  It contained errors of judgment and of fact.
+I have now corrected these to the best of my ability and later knowledge.
+
+
+Book II was written at the beginning of 1903, and has not until now
+appeared in any form.  In it my purpose has been to present a character-
+portrait of Mrs. Eddy, drawn from her own acts and words solely, not from
+hearsay and rumor; and to explain the nature and scope of her Monarchy,
+as revealed in the Laws by which she governs it, and which she wrote
+herself.
+
+MARK TWAIN
+NEW YORK.  January, 1907.
+
+
+
+
+
+BOOK I CHRISTIAN SCIENCE
+
+     "It is the first time since the dawn-days of Creation that
+     a Voice has gone crashing through space with such
+     placid and complacent confidence and command."
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I
+VIENNA 1899.
+
+This last summer, when I was on my way back to Vienna from the Appetite-
+Cure in the mountains, I fell over a cliff in the twilight, and broke
+some arms and legs and one thing or another, and by good luck was found
+by some peasants who had lost an ass, and they carried me to the nearest
+habitation, which was one of those large, low, thatch-roofed farm-houses,
+with apartments in the garret for the family, and a cunning little porch
+under the deep gable decorated with boxes of bright colored flowers and
+cats; on the ground floor a large and light sitting-room, separated from
+the milch-cattle apartment by a partition; and in the front yard rose
+stately and fine the wealth and pride of the house, the manure-pile.
+That sentence is Germanic, and shows that I am acquiring that sort of
+mastery of the art and spirit of the language which enables a man to
+travel all day in one sentence without changing cars.
+
+There was a village a mile away, and a horse doctor lived there, but
+there was no surgeon.  It seemed a bad outlook; mine was distinctly a
+surgery case.  Then it was remembered that a lady from Boston was
+summering in that village, and she was a Christian Science doctor and
+could cure anything.  So she was sent for.  It was night by this time,
+and she could not conveniently come, but sent word that it was no matter,
+there was no hurry, she would give me "absent treatment" now, and come
+in the morning; meantime she begged me to make myself tranquil and
+comfortable and remember that there was nothing the matter with me.
+I thought there must be some mistake.
+
+"Did you tell her I walked off a cliff seventy-five feet high?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"And struck a boulder at the bottom and bounced?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"And struck another one and bounced again?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"And struck another one and bounced yet again?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"And broke the boulders?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"That accounts for it; she is thinking of the boulders.  Why didn't you
+tell her I got hurt, too?"
+
+"I did.  I told her what you told me to tell her: that you were now but
+an incoherent series of compound fractures extending from your scalp-lock
+to your heels, and that the comminuted projections caused you to look
+like a hat-rack."
+
+"And it was after this that she wished me to remember that there was
+nothing the matter with me?"
+
+"Those were her words."
+
+"I do not understand it.  I believe she has not diagnosed the case with
+sufficient care.  Did she look like a person who was theorizing, or did
+she look like one who has fallen off precipices herself and brings to the
+aid of abstract science the confirmations of personal experience?"
+
+"Bitte?"
+
+It was too large a contract for the Stubenmadchen's vocabulary; she
+couldn't call the hand.  I allowed the subject to rest there, and asked
+for something to eat and smoke, and something hot to drink, and a basket
+to pile my legs in; but I could not have any of these things.
+
+"Why?"
+
+"She said you would need nothing at all."
+
+"But I am hungry and thirsty, and in desperate pain."
+
+"She said you would have these delusions, but must pay no attention to
+them.  She wants you to particularly remember that there are no such
+things as hunger and thirst and pain.''
+
+"She does does she?"
+
+"It is what she said."
+
+Does she seem to be in full and functionable possession of her
+intellectual plant, such as it is?"
+
+"Bitte?"
+
+"Do they let her run at large, or do they tie her up?"
+
+"Tie her up?"
+
+"There, good-night, run along, you are a good girl, but your mental
+Geschirr is not arranged for light and airy conversation.  Leave me to my
+delusions."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II
+
+It was a night of anguish, of course-at least, I supposed it was, for it
+had all the symptoms of it--but it passed at last, and the Christian
+Scientist came, and I was glad She was middle-aged, and large and bony,
+and erect, and had an austere face and a resolute jaw and a Roman beak
+and was a widow in the third degree, and her name was Fuller.  I was
+eager to get to business and find relief, but she was distressingly
+deliberate.  She unpinned and unhooked and uncoupled her upholsteries one
+by one, abolished the wrinkles with a flirt of her hand, and hung the
+articles up; peeled off her gloves and disposed of them, got a book out
+of her hand-bag, then drew a chair to the bedside, descended into it
+without hurry, and I hung out my tongue.  She said, with pity but without
+passion:
+
+"Return it to its receptacle.  We deal with the mind only, not with its
+dumb servants."
+
+I could not offer my pulse, because the connection was broken; but she
+detected the apology before I could word it, and indicated by a negative
+tilt of her head that the pulse was another dumb servant that she had no
+use for.  Then I thought I would tell her my symptoms and how I felt, so
+that she would understand the case; but that was another inconsequence,
+she did not need to know those things; moreover, my remark about how I
+felt was an abuse of language, a misapplication of terms.
+
+"One does not feel," she explained; "there is no such thing as feeling:
+therefore, to speak of a non-existent thing as existent is a
+contradiction.  Matter has no existence; nothing exists but mind; the
+mind cannot feel pain, it can only imagine it."
+
+"But if it hurts, just the same--"
+
+"It doesn't.  A thing which is unreal cannot exercise the functions of
+reality.  Pain is unreal; hence, pain cannot hurt."
+
+In making a sweeping gesture to indicate the act of shooing the illusion
+of pain out of the mind, she raked her hand on a pin in her dress, said
+"Ouch!" and went tranquilly on with her talk.  "You should never allow
+yourself to speak of how you feel, nor permit others to ask you how you
+are feeling; you should never concede that you are ill, nor permit others
+to talk about disease or pain or death or similar nonexistences in your
+presence.  Such talk only encourages the mind to continue its empty
+imaginings."  Just at that point the Stuben-madchen trod on the cat's
+tail, and the cat let fly a frenzy of cat-profanity.  I asked, with
+caution:
+
+"Is a cat's opinion about pain valuable?"
+
+"A cat has no opinion; opinions proceed from mind only; the lower
+animals, being eternally perishable, have not been granted mind; without
+mind, opinion is impossible."
+
+"She merely imagined she felt a pain--the cat?"
+
+"She cannot imagine a pain, for imagining is an effect of mind; without
+mind, there is no imagination.  A cat has no imagination."
+
+"Then she had a real pain?"
+
+"I have already told you there is no such thing as real pain."
+
+"It is strange and interesting.  I do wonder what was the matter with the
+cat.  Because, there being no such thing as a real pain, and she not
+being able to imagine an imaginary one, it would seem that God in His
+pity has compensated the cat with some kind of a mysterious emotion
+usable when her tail is trodden on which, for the moment, joins cat and
+Christian in one common brotherhood of--"
+
+She broke in with an irritated--
+
+"Peace!  The cat feels nothing, the Christian feels nothing.  Your empty
+and foolish imaginings are profanation and blasphemy, and can do you an
+injury.  It is wiser and better and holier to recognize and confess that
+there is no such thing as disease or pain or death."
+
+"I am full of imaginary tortures," I said, "but I do not think I could be
+any more uncomfortable if they were real ones.  What must I do to get rid
+of them?"
+
+"There is no occasion to get rid of them.  since they do not exist.  They
+are illusions propagated by matter, and matter has no existence; there is
+no such thing as matter."
+
+"It sounds right and clear, but yet it seems in a degree elusive; it
+seems to slip through, just when you think you are getting a grip on it."
+
+"Explain."
+
+"Well, for instance: if there is no such thing as matter, how can matter
+propagate things?"
+
+In her compassion she almost smiled.  She would have smiled if there were
+any such thing as a smile.
+
+"It is quite simple," she said; "the fundamental propositions of
+Christian Science explain it, and they are summarized in the four
+following self-evident propositions:
+1.  God is All in all.
+2.  God is good.  Good is Mind
+3.  God, Spirit, being all, nothing is matter
+4.  Life, God, omnipotent Good, deny death, evil, sin, disease.
+
+There--now you see."
+
+It seemed nebulous; it did not seem to say anything about the difficulty
+in hand--how non-existent matter can propagate illusions I said, with
+some hesitancy:
+
+"Does--does it explain?"
+
+"Doesn't it?  Even if read backward it will do it."
+
+With a budding hope, I asked her to do it backwards.
+
+"Very well.  Disease sin evil death deny Good omnipotent God life matter
+is nothing all being Spirit God Mind is Good good is God all in All is
+God.  There do you understand now?
+
+"It--it--well, it is plainer than it was before; still-- "
+
+"Well?"
+
+"Could you try it some more ways?"
+
+"As many as you like; it always means the same.  Interchanged in any way
+you please it cannot be made to mean anything different from what it
+means when put in any other way.  Because it is perfect.  You can jumble
+it all up, and it makes no difference: it always comes out the way it was
+before.  It was a marvelous mind that produced it.  As a mental tour de
+force it is without a mate, it defies alike the simple, the concrete, and
+the occult."
+
+"It seems to be a corker."
+
+I blushed for the word, but it was out before I could stop it.
+
+"A what?"
+
+"A--wonderful structure--combination, so to speak, of profound thoughts--
+unthinkable ones--um--"
+
+It is true.  Read backward, or forward, or perpendicularly, or at any
+given angle, these four propositions will always be found to agree in
+statement and proof."
+
+"Ah--proof.  Now we are coming at it.  The statements agree; they agree
+with--with--anyway, they agree; I noticed that; but what is it they prove
+I mean, in particular?"
+
+"Why, nothing could be clearer.  They prove:
+
+1.  GOD--Principle, Life,
+Truth, Love, Soul, Spirit, Mind.  Do you get that?"
+
+"I--well, I seem to.  Go on, please."
+
+"2.  MAN--God's universal idea, individual, perfect, eternal.  Is it
+clear?"
+
+"It--I think so.  Continue."
+
+"3.  IDEA--An image in Mind; the immediate object of understanding.
+There it is--the whole sublime Arcana of Christian Science in a nutshell.
+Do you find a weak place in it anywhere?"
+
+"Well--no; it seems strong."
+
+"Very well There is more.  Those three constitute the Scientific
+Definition of Immortal Mind.  Next, we have the Scientific Definition of
+Mortal Mind.  Thus.  FIRST DEGREE: Depravity I.  Physical-Passions and
+appetites, fear, depraved will, pride, envy, deceit, hatred, revenge,
+sin, disease, death."
+
+"Phantasms, madam--unrealities, as I understand it."
+
+"Every one.  SECOND DEGREE: Evil Disappearing.  I.  Moral-Honesty,
+affection, compassion, hope, faith, meekness, temperance.  Is it clear?"
+
+"Crystal."
+
+"THIRD DEGREE: Spiritual Salvation.  I.  Spiritual-Faith, wisdom, power,
+purity, understanding, health, love.  You see how searchingly and co-
+ordinately interdependent and anthropomorphous it all is.  In this Third
+Degree, as we know by the revelations of Christian Science, mortal mind
+disappears."
+
+"Not earlier?"
+
+"No, not until the teaching and preparation for the Third Degree are
+completed."
+
+"It is not until then that one is enabled to take hold of Christian
+Science effectively, and with the right sense of sympathy and kinship,
+as I understand you.  That is to say, it could not succeed during the
+processes of the Second Degree, because there would still be remains of
+mind left; and therefore--but I interrupted you.  You were about to
+further explain the good results proceeding from the erosions and
+disintegrations effected by the Third Degree.  It is very interesting;
+go on, please."
+
+"Yes, as I was saying, in this Third Degree mortal mind disappears.
+Science so reverses the evidence before the corporeal human senses as to
+make this scriptural testimony true in our hearts, 'the last shall be
+first and the first shall be last,' that God and His idea may be to us--
+what divinity really is, and must of necessity be all-inclusive."
+
+"It is beautiful.  And with what exhaustive exactness your choice and
+arrangement of words confirm and establish what you have claimed for the
+powers and functions of the Third Degree.  The Second could probably
+produce only temporary absence of mind; it is reserved to the Third to
+make it permanent.  A sentence framed under the auspices of the Second
+could have a kind of meaning--a sort of deceptive semblance of it--
+whereas it is only under the magic of the Third that that defect would
+disappear.  Also, without doubt, it is the Third Degree that contributes
+another remarkable specialty to Christian Science--viz., ease and flow
+and lavishness of words, and rhythm and swing and smoothness.  There must
+be a special reason for this?"
+
+"Yes--God-- all, all--God, good God, non-Matter, Matteration, Spirit,
+Bones, Truth."
+
+"That explains it."
+
+"There is nothing in Christian Science that is not explicable; for God is
+one, Time is one, Individuality is one, and may be one of a series, one
+of many, as an individual man, individual horse; whereas God is one, not
+one of a series, but one alone and without an equal."
+
+"These are noble thoughts.  They make one burn to know more.  How does
+Christian Science explain the spiritual relation of systematic duality to
+incidental deflection?"
+
+"Christian Science reverses the seeming relation of Soul and body--as
+astronomy reverses the human perception of the movement of the solar
+system--and makes body tributary to the Mind.  As it is the earth which
+is in motion, While the sun is at rest, though in viewing the sun rise
+one finds it impossible to believe the sun not to be really rising, so
+the body is but the humble servant of the restful Mind, though it seems
+otherwise to finite sense; but we shall never understand this while we
+admit that soul is in body, or mind in matter, and that man is included
+in non-intelligence.  Soul is God, unchangeable and eternal; and man
+coexists with and reflects Soul, for the All-in-all is the Altogether,
+and the Altogether embraces the All-one, Soul-Mind, Mind-Soul, Love,
+Spirit, Bones, Liver, one of a series, alone and without an equal."
+
+"What is the origin of Christian Science?  Is it a gift of God, or did it
+just happen?"
+
+"In a sense, it is a gift of God.  That is to say, its powers are from
+Him, but the credit of the discovery of the powers and what they are for
+is due to an American lady."
+
+"Indeed?  When did this occur?"
+
+"In 1866.  That is the immortal date when pain and disease and death
+disappeared from the earth to return no more forever.  That is, the
+fancies for which those terms stand disappeared.  The things themselves
+had never existed; therefore, as soon as it was perceived that there were
+no such things, they were easily banished.  The history and nature of the
+great discovery are set down in the book here, and--"
+
+"Did the lady write the book?"
+
+"Yes, she wrote it all, herself.  The title is Science and Health, with
+Key to the Scriptures-- for she explains the Scriptures; they were not
+understood before.  Not even by the twelve Disciples.  She begins thus--
+I will read it to you."
+
+But she had forgotten to bring her glasses.
+
+"Well, it is no matter," she said.  "I remember the words--indeed, all
+Christian Scientists know the book by heart; it is necessary in our
+practice.  We should otherwise make mistakes and do harm.  She begins
+thus: ' In the year 1866 I discovered the Science of Metaphysical
+Healing, and named it Christian Science.' And She says quite beautifully,
+I think--' Through Christian Science, religion and medicine are inspired
+with a diviner nature and essence, fresh pinions are given to faith and
+understanding, and thoughts acquaint themselves intelligently with God.'
+Her very words."
+
+"It is elegant.  And it is a fine thought, too--marrying religion to
+medicine, instead of medicine to the undertaker in the old way; for
+religion and medicine properly belong together, they being the basis of
+all spiritual and physical health.  What kind of medicine do you give for
+the ordinary diseases, such as--"
+
+"We never give medicine in any circumstances whatever!  We--"
+
+"But, madam, it says--"
+
+"I don't care what it says, and I don't wish to talk about it."
+
+"I am sorry if I have offended, but you see the mention seemed in some
+way inconsistent, and--"
+
+"There are no inconsistencies in Christian Science.  The thing is
+impossible, for the Science is absolute.  It cannot be otherwise, since
+it proceeds directly from the All-in-all and the Everything-in-Which,
+also Soul, Bones, Truth, one of a series, alone and without equal.  It is
+Mathematics purified from material dross and made spiritual."
+
+"I can see that, but--"
+
+"It rests upon the immovable basis of an Apodictical Principle."
+
+The word flattened itself against my mind in trying to get in, and
+disordered me a little, and before I could inquire into its pertinency,
+she was already throwing the needed light:
+
+"This Apodictical Principle is the absolute Principle of Scientific Mind-
+healing, the sovereign Omnipotence which delivers the children of men
+from pain, disease, decay, and every ill that flesh is heir to."
+
+"Surely not every ill, every decay?"
+
+"Every one; there are no exceptions; there is no such thing as decay--it
+is an unreality, it has no existence."
+
+"But without your glasses your failing eyesight does not permit you to--"
+
+"My eyesight cannot fail; nothing can fail; the Mind is master, and the
+Mind permits no retrogression."
+
+She was under the inspiration of the Third Degree, therefore there could
+be no profit in continuing this part of the subject.  I shifted to other
+ground and inquired further concerning the Discoverer of the Science.
+
+"Did the discovery come suddenly, like Klondike, or after long study and
+calculation, like America?"
+
+"The comparisons are not respectful, since they refer to trivialities--
+but let it pass.  I will answer in the Discoverer's own words: 'God had
+been graciously fitting me, during many years, for the reception of a
+final revelation of the absolute Principle of Scientific Mind-healing."
+
+"Many years.  How many?"
+
+"Eighteen centuries!"
+
+"All--God, God--good, good--God, Truth, Bones, Liver, one of a series,
+alone and without equal--it is amazing!"
+
+"You may well say it, sir.  Yet it is but the truth This American lady,
+our revered and sacred Founder, is distinctly referred to, and her coming
+prophesied, in the twelfth chapter of the Apocalypse; she could not have
+been more plainly indicated by St. John without actually mentioning her
+name."
+
+"How strange, how wonderful!"
+
+"I will quote her own words, from her Key to the Scriptures: 'The twelfth
+chapter of the Apocalypse has a special suggestiveness in connection with
+this nineteenth century.' There--do you note that?  Think--note it well."
+
+
+"But--what does it mean?"
+
+"Listen, and you will know.  I quote her inspired words again: 'In the
+opening of the Sixth Seal, typical of six thousand years since Adam,
+there is one distinctive feature which has special reference to the
+present age.  Thus:
+
+"'Revelation xii.  I.  And there appeared a great wonder in heaven--a
+woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her
+head a crown of twelve stars.'
+
+"That is our Head, our Chief, our Discoverer of Christian Science--
+nothing can be plainer, nothing surer.  And note this:
+
+"'Revelation xii.  6.  And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she
+had a place prepared of God.'
+
+"That is Boston.  I recognize it, madam.  These are sublime things, and
+impressive; I never understood these passages before; please go on with
+the--with the--proofs."
+
+"Very well.  Listen:
+
+"'And I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven, clothed with a
+cloud; and a rainbow was upon his head, and his face was as it were the
+sun, and his feet as pillars of fire.  And he held in his hand a little
+book.'
+
+"A little book, merely a little book--could words be modester?  Yet how
+stupendous its importance!  Do you know what book that was?"
+
+"Was it--"
+
+"I hold it in my hand--Christian Science!"
+
+"Love, Livers, Lights, Bones, Truth, Kidneys, one of a series, alone and
+without equal-- it is beyond imagination for wonder!"
+
+"Hear our Founder's eloquent words: 'Then will a voice from harmony cry,
+"Go and take the little book: take it and eat it up, and it shall make
+thy belly bitter; but it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey."  Mortal,
+obey the heavenly evangel.  Take up Divine Science.  Read it from
+beginning to end.  Study it, ponder it.  It will be, indeed, sweet at its
+first taste, when it heals you; but murmur not over Truth, if you find
+its digestion bitter.' You now know the history of our dear and holy
+Science, sir, and that its origin is not of this earth, but only its
+discovery.  I will leave the book with you and will go, now; but give
+yourself no uneasiness-- I will give you absent treatment from now till I
+go to bed."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III
+
+Under the powerful influence of the near treatment and the absent
+treatment together, my bones were gradually retreating inward and
+disappearing from view.  The good work took a brisk start, now, and went
+on swiftly.  My body was diligently straining and stretching, this way
+and that, to accommodate the processes of restoration, and every minute
+or two I heard a dull click inside and knew that the two ends of a
+fracture had been successfully joined.  This muffled clicking and
+gritting and grinding and rasping continued during the next three hours,
+and then stopped--the connections had all been made.  All except
+dislocations; there were only seven of these: hips, shoulders, knees,
+neck; so that was soon over; one after another they slipped into their
+sockets with a sound like pulling a distant cork, and I jumped up as good
+as new, as to framework, and sent for the horse-doctor.
+
+I was obliged to do this because I had a stomach-ache and a cold in the
+head, and I was not willing to trust these things any longer in the hands
+of a woman whom I did not know, and whose ability to successfully treat
+mere disease I had lost all confidence.  My position was justified by the
+fact that the cold and the ache had been in her charge from the first,
+along with the fractures, but had experienced not a shade of relief; and,
+indeed, the ache was even growing worse and worse, and more and more
+bitter, now, probably on account of the protracted abstention from food
+and drink.
+
+The horse-doctor came, a pleasant man and full of hope and professional
+interest in the case.  In the matter of smell he was pretty aromatic--in
+fact, quite horsy--and I tried to arrange with him for absent treatment,
+but it was not in his line, so, out of delicacy, I did not press it.  He
+looked at my teeth and examined my hock, and said my age and general
+condition were favorable to energetic measures; therefore he would give
+me something to turn the stomach-ache into the botts and the cold in the
+head into the blind staggers; then he should be on his own beat and would
+know what to do.  He made up a bucket of bran-mash, and said a dipperful
+of it every two hours, alternated with a drench with turpentine and axle-
+grease in it, would either knock my ailments out of me in twenty-four
+hours, or so interest me in other ways as to make me forget they were on
+the premises.  He administered my first dose himself, then took his
+leave, saying I was free to eat and drink anything I pleased and in any
+quantity I liked.  But I was not hungry any more, and did not care for
+food.
+
+I took up the Christian Science book and read half of it, then took a
+dipperful of drench and read the other half.  The resulting experiences
+were full of interest and adventure.  All through the rumblings and
+grindings and quakings and effervescings accompanying the evolution of
+the ache into the botts and the cold into the blind staggers I could note
+the generous struggle for mastery going on between the mash and the
+drench and the literature; and often I could tell which was ahead, and
+could easily distinguish the literature from the others when the others
+were separate, though not when they were mixed; for when a bran-mash and
+an eclectic drench are mixed together they look just like the Apodictical
+Principle out on a lark, and no one can tell it from that.  The finish
+was reached at last, the evolutions were complete, and a fine success,
+but I think that this result could have been achieved with fewer
+materials.  I believe the mash was necessary to the conversion of the
+stomach-ache into the botts, but I think one could develop the blind
+staggers out of the literature by itself; also, that blind staggers
+produced in this way would be of a better quality and more lasting than
+any produced by the artificial processes of the horse-doctor.
+
+For of all the strange and frantic and incomprehensible and
+uninterpretable books which the imagination of man has created, surely
+this one is the prize sample.  It is written with a limitless confidence
+and complacency, and with a dash and stir and earnestness which often
+compel the effects of eloquence, even when the words do not seem to have
+any traceable meaning.  There are plenty of people who imagine they
+understand the book; I know this, for I have talked with them; but in all
+cases they were people who also imagined that there were no such things
+as pain, sickness, and death, and no realities in the world; nothing
+actually existent but Mind.  It seems to me to modify the value of their
+testimony.  When these people talk about Christian Science they do as
+Mrs. Fuller did: they do not use their own language, but the book's; they
+pour out the book's showy incoherences, and leave you to find out later
+that they were not originating, but merely quoting; they seem to know the
+volume by heart, and to revere it as they would a Bible-- another Bible,
+perhaps I ought to say.  Plainly the book was written under the mental
+desolations of the Third Degree, and I feel sure that none but the
+membership of that Degree can discover meanings in it.  When you read it
+you seem to be listening to a lively and aggressive and oracular speech
+delivered in an unknown tongue, a speech whose spirit you get but not the
+particulars; or, to change the figure, you seem to be listening to a
+vigorous instrument which is making a noise which it thinks is a tune,
+but which, to persons not members of the band, is only the martial
+tooting of a trombone, and merrily stirs the soul through the noise, but
+does not convey a meaning.
+
+The book's serenities of self-satisfaction do almost seem to smack of a
+heavenly origin-- they have no blood-kin in the earth.  It is more than
+human to be so placidly certain about things, and so finely superior, and
+so airily content with one's performance.  Without ever presenting
+anything which may rightfully be called by the strong name of Evidence,
+and sometimes without even mentioning a reason for a deduction at all, it
+thunders out the startling words, "I have Proved" so and so.  It takes
+the Pope and all the great guns of his Church in battery assembled to
+authoritatively settle and establish the meaning of a sole and single
+unclarified passage of Scripture, and this at vast cost of time and study
+and reflection, but the author of this work is superior to all that: she
+finds the whole Bible in an unclarified audition, and at small expense of
+time and no expense of mental effort she clarifies it from lid to lid,
+reorganizes and improves the meanings, then authoritatively settles and
+establishes them with formulas which you cannot tell from "Let there be
+light!" and "Here you have it!" It is the first time since the dawn-days
+of Creation that a Voice has gone crashing through space with such placid
+and complacent confidence and command.
+
+[January, 1903.  The first reading of any book whose terminology is
+new and strange is nearly sure to leave the reader in a bewildered and
+sarcastic state of mind.  But now that, during the past two months, I
+have, by diligence gained a fair acquaintanceship with Science and Health
+technicalities, I no longer find the bulk of that work hard to
+understand.--M.  T.]
+
+P.S.  The wisdom harvested from the foregoing thoughts has already done
+me a service and saved me a sorrow.  Nearly a month ago there came to me
+from one of the universities a tract by Dr.  Edward Anthony Spitzka on
+the "Encephalic Anatomy of the Races."  I judged that my opinion was
+desired by the university, and I was greatly pleased with this attention
+and wrote and said I would furnish it as soon as I could.  That night I
+put my plodding and disheartening Christian Science mining aside and took
+hold of the matter.  I wrote an eager chapter, and was expecting to
+finish my opinion the next day, but was called away for a week, and my
+mind was soon charged with other interests.  It was not until to-day,
+after the lapse of nearly a month, that I happened upon my Encephalic
+chapter again.  Meantime, the new wisdom had come to me, and I read it
+with shame.  I recognized that I had entered upon that work in far from
+the right temper --far from the respectful and judicial spirit which was
+its due of reverence.  I had begun upon it with the following paragraph
+for fuel:
+
+"FISSURES OF THE PARIETAL AND OCCIPITAL LOBES (LATERAL SURFACE).--The
+Postcentral Fissural Complex--In this hemicerebrum, the postcentral and
+subcentral are combined to form a continuous fissure, attaining a length
+of 8.5 cm.  Dorsally, the fissure bifurcates, embracing the gyre indented
+by the caudal limb of the paracentral.  The caudal limb of the
+postcentral is joined by a transparietal piece.  In all, five additional
+rami spring from the combined fissure.  A vadum separates it from the
+parietal; another from the central."
+
+It humiliates me, now, to see how angry I got over that; and how
+scornful.  I said that the style was disgraceful; that it was labored and
+tumultuous, and in places violent, that the treatment was involved and
+erratic, and almost, as a rule, bewildering; that to lack of simplicity
+was added a lack of vocabulary; that there was quite too much feeling
+shown; that if I had a dog that would get so excited and incoherent over
+a tranquil subject like Encephalic Anatomy I would not pay his tax; and
+at that point I got excited myself and spoke bitterly of these mongrel
+insanities, and said a person might as well try to understand Science and
+Health.
+
+[I know, now, where the trouble was, and am glad of the interruption that
+saved me from sending my verdict to the university.  It makes me cold to
+think what those people might have thought of me.--M.  T.]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV
+
+No one doubts--certainly not I--that the mind exercises a powerful
+influence over the body.  From the beginning of time, the sorcerer, the
+interpreter of dreams, the fortune-teller, the charlatan, the quack, the
+wild medicine-man, the educated physician, the mesmerist, and the
+hypnotist have made use of the client's imagination to help them in their
+work.  They have all recognized the potency and availability of that
+force.  Physicians cure many patients with a bread pill; they know that
+where the disease is only a fancy, the patient's confidence in the doctor
+will make the bread pill effective.
+
+Faith in the doctor.  Perhaps that is the entire thing.  It seems to look
+like it.  In old times the King cured the king's evil by the touch of the
+royal hand.  He frequently made extraordinary cures.  Could his footman
+have done it?  No--not in his own clothes.  Disguised as the King, could
+he have done it?  I think we may not doubt it.  I think we may feel sure
+that it was not the King's touch that made the cure in any instance, but
+the patient's faith in the efficacy of a King's touch.  Genuine and
+remarkable cures have been achieved through contact with the relics of a
+saint.  Is it not likely that any other bones would have done as well if
+the substitution had been concealed from the patient?  When I was a boy a
+farmer's wife who lived five miles from our village had great fame as a
+faith-doctor--that was what she called herself.  Sufferers came to her
+from all around, and she laid her hand upon them and said, "Have faith--
+it is all that is necessary," and they went away well of their ailments.
+She was not a religious woman, and pretended to no occult powers.  She
+said that the patient's faith in her did the work.  Several times I saw
+her make immediate cures of severe toothaches.  My mother was the
+patient.  In Austria there is a peasant who drives a great trade in this
+sort of industry, and has both the high and the low for patients.  He
+gets into prison every now and then for practising without a diploma, but
+his business is as brisk as ever when he gets out, for his work is
+unquestionably successful and keeps his reputation high.  In Bavaria
+there is a man who performed so many great cures that he had to retire
+from his profession of stage-carpentering in order to meet the demand of
+his constantly increasing body of customers.  He goes on from year to
+year doing his miracles, and has become very rich.  He pretends to no
+religious helps, no supernatural aids, but thinks there is something in
+his make-up which inspires the confidence of his patients, and that it is
+this confidence which does the work, and not some mysterious power
+issuing from himself.
+
+Within the last quarter of a century, in America, several sects of curers
+have appeared under various names and have done notable things in the way
+of healing ailments without the use of medicines.  There are the Mind
+Cure the Faith Cure, the Prayer Cure, the Mental Science Cure, and the
+Christian-Science Cure; and apparently they all do their miracles with
+the same old, powerful instrument--the patient's imagination.  Differing
+names, but no difference in the process.  But they do not give that
+instrument the credit; each sect claims that its way differs from the
+ways of the others.
+
+They all achieve some cures, there is no question about it; and the Faith
+Cure and the Prayer Cure probably do no harm when they do no good, since
+they do not forbid the patient to help out the cure with medicines if he
+wants to; but the others bar medicines, and claim ability to cure every
+conceivable human ailment through the application of their mental forces
+alone.  There would seem to be an element of danger here.  It has the
+look of claiming too much, I think.  Public confidence would probably be
+increased if less were claimed.
+
+The Christian Scientist was not able to cure my stomach-ache and my cold;
+but the horse-doctor did it.  This convinces me that Christian Science
+claims too much.  In my opinion it ought to let diseases alone and
+confine itself to surgery.  There it would have everything its own way.
+
+The horse-doctor charged me thirty kreutzers, and I paid him; in fact, I
+doubled it and gave him a shilling.  Mrs. Fuller brought in an itemized
+bill for a crate of broken bones mended in two hundred and thirty-four
+places--one dollar per fracture.
+
+"Nothing exists but Mind?"
+
+"Nothing," she answered.  "All else is substanceless, all else is
+imaginary."
+
+I gave her an imaginary check, and now she is suing me for substantial
+dollars.  It looks inconsistent.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V
+
+Let us consider that we are all partially insane.  It will explain us to
+each other; it will unriddle many riddles; it will make clear and simple
+many things which are involved in haunting and harassing difficulties and
+obscurities now.
+
+Those of us who are not in the asylum, and not demonstrably due there,
+are nevertheless, no doubt, insane in one or two particulars.  I think we
+must admit this; but I think that we are otherwise healthy-minded.  I
+think that when we all see one thing alike, it is evidence that, as
+regards that one thing, our minds are perfectly sound.  Now there are
+really several things which we do all see alike; things which we all
+accept, and about which we do not dispute.  For instance, we who are
+outside of the asylum all agree that water seeks its level; that the sun
+gives light and heat; that fire consumes; that fog is damp; that six
+times six are thirty-six, that two from ten leaves eight; that eight and
+seven are fifteen.  These are, perhaps, the only things we are agreed
+about; but, although they are so few, they are of inestimable value,
+because they make an infallible standard of sanity.  Whosoever accepts
+them him we know to be substantially sane; sufficiently sane; in the
+working essentials, sane.  Whoever disputes a single one of them him we
+know to be wholly insane, and qualified for the asylum.
+
+Very well, the man who disputes none of them we concede to be entitled to
+go at large.  But that is concession enough.  We cannot go any further
+than that; for we know that in all matters of mere opinion that same man
+is insane--just as insane as we are; just as insane as Shakespeare was.
+We know exactly where to put our finger upon his insanity: it is where
+his opinion differs from ours.
+
+That is a simple rule, and easy to remember.  When I, a thoughtful and
+unblessed Presbyterian, examine the Koran, I know that beyond any
+question every Mohammedan is insane; not in all things, but in religious
+matters.  When a thoughtful and unblessed Mohammedan examines the
+Westminster Catechism, he knows that beyond any question I am spiritually
+insane.  I cannot prove to him that he is insane, because you never can
+prove anything to a lunatic--for that is a part of his insanity and the
+evidence of it.  He cannot prove to me that I am insane, for my mind has
+the same defect that afflicts his.  All Democrats are insane, but not one
+of them knows it; none but the Republicans and Mugwumps know it.  All the
+Republicans are insane, but only the Democrats and Mugwumps can perceive
+it.  The rule is perfect: in all matters of opinion our adversaries are
+insane.  When I look around me, I am often troubled to see how many
+people are mad.  To mention only a few:
+
+The Atheist, The Theosophists, The Infidel, The Swedenborgians, The
+Agnostic, The Shakers, The Baptist, The Millerites, The Methodist, The
+Mormons, The Christian Scientist, The Laurence Oliphant Harrisites, The
+Catholic, and the 115 Christian sects, the Presbyterian excepted, The
+Grand Lama's people, The Monarchists, The Imperialists, The 72 Mohammedan
+sects, The Democrats, The Republicans (but not the Mugwumps), The
+Buddhist, The Blavatsky-Buddhist, The Mind-Curists, The Faith-Curists,
+The Nationalist, The Mental Scientists, The Confucian, The Spiritualist,
+The Allopaths, The 2000 East Indian sects, The Homeopaths, The
+Electropaths, The Peculiar People, The----
+
+But there's no end to the list; there are millions of them!  And all
+insane; each in his own way; insane as to his pet fad or opinion, but
+otherwise sane and rational.  This should move us to be charitable
+towards one another's lunacies.  I recognize that in his special belief
+the Christian Scientist is insane, because he does not believe as I do;
+but I hail him as my mate and fellow, because I am as insane as he insane
+from his point of view, and his point of view is as authoritative as mine
+and worth as much.  That is to say, worth a brass farthing.  Upon a great
+religious or political question, the opinion of the dullest head in the
+world is worth the same as the opinion of the brightest head in the
+world--a brass farthing.  How do we arrive at this?  It is simple.  The
+affirmative opinion of a stupid man is neutralized by the negative
+opinion of his stupid neighbor no decision is reached; the affirmative
+opinion of the intellectual giant Gladstone is neutralized by the
+negative opinion of the intellectual giant Newman--no decision is
+reached.  Opinions that prove nothing are, of course, without value any
+but a dead person knows that much.  This obliges us to admit the truth of
+the unpalatable proposition just mentioned above --that, in disputed
+matters political and religious, one man's opinion is worth no more than
+his peer's, and hence it followers that no man's opinion possesses any
+real value.  It is a humbling thought, but there is no way to get around
+it: all opinions upon these great subjects are brass-farthing opinions.
+
+It is a mere plain, simple fact--as clear and as certain as that eight
+and seven make fifteen.  And by it we recognize that we are all insane,
+as concerns those matters.  If we were sane, we should all see a
+political or religious doctrine alike; there would be no dispute: it
+would be a case of eight and seven--just as it is in heaven, where all
+are sane and none insane.  There there is but one religion, one belief;
+the harmony is perfect; there is never a discordant note.
+
+Under protection of these preliminaries, I suppose I may now repeat
+without offence that the Christian Scientist is insane.  I mean him no
+discourtesy, and I am not charging--nor even imagining--that he is
+insaner than the rest of the human race.  I think he is more
+picturesquely insane than some of us.  At the same time, I am quite sure
+that in one important and splendid particular he is much saner than is
+the vast bulk of the race.
+
+Why is he insane?  I told you before: it is because his opinions are not
+ours.  I know of no other reason, and I do not need any other; it is the
+only way we have of discovering insanity when it is not violent.  It is
+merely the picturesqueness of his insanity that makes it more interesting
+than my kind or yours.  For instance, consider his "little book"; the
+"little book" exposed in the sky eighteen centuries ago by the flaming
+angel of the Apocalypse, and handed down in our day to Mrs. Mary Baker G.
+Eddy, of New Hampshire, and translated by her, word for word, into
+English (with help of a polisher), and now published and distributed in
+hundreds of editions by her at a clear profit per volume, above cost, of
+seven hundred per cent.!--a profit which distinctly belongs to the angel
+of the Apocalypse, and let him collect it if he can; a "little book"
+which the C.S.  very frequently calls by just that name, and always
+enclosed in quotation-marks to keep its high origin exultantly in mind; a
+"little book" which "explains" and reconstructs and new-paints and
+decorates the Bible, and puts a mansard roof on it and a lightning-rod
+and all the other modern improvements; a "little book" which for the
+present affects to travel in yoke with the Bible and be friendly to it,
+and within half a century will hitch the Bible in the rear and
+thenceforth travel tandem, itself in the lead, in the coming great march
+of Christian Scientism through the Protestant dominions of the planet.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI
+
+"Hungry ones throng to hear the Bible read in connection with the text-
+book of Christian Science, Science and Health, with Key to the
+Scriptures, by Mary Baker G.  Eddy.  These are our only preachers.  They
+are the word of God.  "Christian Science Journal", October, 1898.
+
+Is that picturesque?  A lady has told me that in a chapel of the Mosque
+in Boston there is a picture or image of Mrs. Eddy, and that before it
+burns a never-extinguished light.  Is that picturesque?  How long do you
+think it will be before the Christian Scientist will be worshipping that
+picture or image and praying to it?  How long do you think it will be
+before it is claimed that Mrs. Eddy is a Redeemer, a Christ, and Christ's
+equal?  Already her army of disciples speak of her reverently as "Our
+Mother."
+
+How long will it be before they place her on the steps of the Throne
+beside the Virgin--and, later, a step higher?  First, Mary the Virgin and
+Mary the Matron; later, with a change of precedence, Mary the Matron and
+Mary the Virgin.  Let the artist get ready with his canvas and his
+brushes; the new Renaissance is on its way, and there will be money in
+altar-canvases--a thousand times as much as the Popes and their Church
+ever spent on the Old Masters; for their riches were poverty as compared
+with what is going to pour into the treasure-chest of the Christian-
+Scientist Papacy by-and-by, let us not doubt it.  We will examine the
+financial outlook presently and see what it promises.  A favorite subject
+of the new Old Master will be the first verse of the twelfth chapter of
+Revelation--a verse which Mrs. Eddy says (in her Annex to the Scriptures)
+has "one distinctive feature which has special reference to the present
+age"--and to her, as is rather pointedly indicated:
+
+"And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the
+sun, and the moon under her feet," etc.
+
+The woman clothed with the sun will be a portrait of Mrs. Eddy.
+
+Is it insanity to believe that Christian Scientism is destined to make
+the most formidable show that any new religion has made in the world
+since the birth and spread of Mobammedanism, and that within a century
+from now it may stand second to Rome only, in numbers and power in
+Christendom?
+
+If this is a wild dream it will not be easy to prove it so just yet, I
+think.  There seems argument that it may come true.  The Christian-
+Science "boom," proper, is not yet five years old; yet already it has two
+hundred and fifty churches.
+
+It has its start, you see, and it is a phenomenally good one.  Moreover,
+it is latterly spreading with a constantly accelerating swiftness.  It
+has a better chance to grow and prosper and achieve permanency than any
+other existing "ism"; for it has more to offer than any other.  The past
+teaches us that in order to succeed, a movement like this must not be a
+mere philosophy, it must be a religion; also, that it must not claim
+entire originality, but content itself with passing for an improvement on
+an existing religion, and show its hand later, when strong and
+prosperous--like Mohammedanism.
+
+Next, there must be money--and plenty of it.
+
+Next, the power and authority and capital must be concentrated in the
+grip of a small and irresponsible clique, with nobody outside privileged
+to ask questions or find fault.
+
+Next, as before remarked, it must bait its hook with some new and
+attractive advantages over the baits offered by its competitors.  A new
+movement equipped with some of these endowments--like spiritualism, for
+instance may count upon a considerable success; a new movement equipped
+with the bulk of them--like Mohammedanism, for instance-- may count upon
+a widely extended conquest.  Mormonism had all the requisites but one it
+had nothing new and nothing valuable to bait with.  Spiritualism lacked
+the important detail of concentration of money and authority in the hands
+of an irresponsible clique.
+
+The above equipment is excellent, admirable, powerful, but not perfect.
+There is yet another detail which is worth the whole of it put together
+and more; a detail which has never been joined (in the beginning of a
+religious movement) to a supremely good working equipment since the world
+began, until now: a new personage to worship.  Christianity had the
+Saviour, but at first and for generations it lacked money and
+concentrated power.  In Mrs. Eddy, Christian Science possesses the new
+personage for worship, and in addition--here in the very beginning--a
+working equipment that has not a flaw in it.  In the beginning,
+Mohammedanism had no money; and it has never had anything to offer its
+client but heaven-- nothing here below that was valuable.  In addition to
+heaven hereafter, Christian Science has present health and a cheerful
+spirit to offer; and in comparison with this bribe all other this-world
+bribes are poor and cheap.  You recognize that this estimate is
+admissible, do you not?
+
+To whom does Bellamy's "Nationalism" appeal?  Necessarily to the few:
+people who read and dream, and are compassionate, and troubled for the
+poor and the hard-driven.  To whom does Spiritualism appeal?  Necessarily
+to the few; its "boom" has lasted for half a century, and I believe it
+claims short of four millions of adherents in America.  Who are attracted
+by Swedenborgianism and some of the other fine and delicate "isms"?  The
+few again: educated people, sensitively organized, with superior mental
+endowments, who seek lofty planes of thought and find their contentment
+there.  And who are attracted by Christian Science?  There is no limit;
+its field is horizonless; its appeal is as universal as is the appeal of
+Christianity itself.  It appeals to the rich, the poor, the high, the
+low, the cultured, the ignorant, the gifted, the stupid, the modest, the
+vain, the wise, the silly, the soldier, the civilian, the hero, the
+coward, the idler, the worker, the godly, the godless, the freeman, the
+slave, the adult, the child; they who are ailing in body or mind, they
+who have friends that are ailing in body or mind.  To mass it in a
+phrase, its clientage is the Human Race.  Will it march?  I think so.
+
+Remember its principal great offer: to rid the Race of pain and disease.
+Can it do so?  In large measure, yes.  How much of the pain and disease
+in the world is created by the imaginations of the sufferers, and then
+kept alive by those same imaginations?  Four-fifths?  Not anything short
+of that, I should think.  Can Christian Science banish that four-fifths ?
+I think so.  Can any other (organized) force do it?  None that I know of.
+Would this be a new world when that was accomplished?  And a pleasanter
+one--for us well people, as well as for those fussy and fretting sick
+ones?  Would it seem as if there was not as much gloomy weather as there
+used to be?  I think so.
+
+In the mean time, would the Scientist kill off a good many patients?  I
+think so.  More than get killed off now by the legalized methods ?  I
+will take up that question presently.
+
+At present, I wish to ask you to examine some of the Scientist's
+performances, as registered in his magazine, The Christian Science
+Journal --October number, 1898.  First, a Baptist clergyman gives us this
+true picture of "the average orthodox Christian"--and he could have added
+that it is a true picture of the average (civilized) human being:
+
+"He is a worried and fretted and fearful man; afraid of himself and his
+propensities, afraid of colds and fevers, afraid of treading on serpents
+or drinking deadly things."
+
+Then he gives us this contrast:
+
+"The average Christian Scientist has put all anxiety and fretting under
+his feet.  He does have a victory over fear and care that is not achieved
+by the average orthodox Christian."
+
+He has put all anxiety and fretting under his feet.  What proportion of
+your earnings or income would you be willing to pay for that frame of
+mind, year in, year out?  It really outvalues any price that can be put
+upon it.  Where can you purchase it, at any outlay of any sort, in any
+Church or out of it, except the Scientist's?
+
+Well, it is the anxiety and fretting about colds, and fevers, and
+draughts, and getting our feet wet, and about forbidden food eaten in
+terror of indigestion, that brings on the cold and the fever and the
+indigestion and the most of our other ailments; and so, if the Science
+can banish that anxiety from the world I think it can reduce the world's
+disease and pain about four-fifths.
+
+In this October number many of the redeemed testify and give thanks; and
+not coldly, but with passionate gratitude.  As a rule they seem drunk
+with health, and with the surprise of it, the wonder of it, the
+unspeakable glory and splendor of it, after a long, sober spell spent in
+inventing imaginary diseases and concreting them with doctor-stuff.  The
+first witness testifies that when "this most beautiful Truth first dawned
+on him" he had "nearly all the ills that flesh is heir to"; that those he
+did not have he thought he had --and this made the tale about complete.
+What was the natural result?  Why, he was a dump-pit "for all the
+doctors, druggists, and patent medicines of the country."  Christian
+Science came to his help, and "the old sick conditions passed away," and
+along with them the "dismal forebodings" which he had been accustomed to
+employ in conjuring up ailments.  And so he was a healthy and cheerful
+man, now, and astonished.
+
+But I am not astonished, for from other sources I know what must have
+been his method of applying Christian Science.  If I am in the right, he
+watchfully and diligently diverted his mind from unhealthy channels and
+compelled it to travel in healthy ones.  Nothing contrivable by human
+invention could be more formidably effective than that, in banishing
+imaginary ailments and in closing the entrances against sub-sequent
+applicants of their breed.  I think his method was to keep saying, "I am
+well!  I am sound!--sound and well!  well and sound!  Perfectly sound,
+perfectly well!  I have no pain; there's no such thing as pain!  I have
+no disease; there's no such thing as disease!  Nothing is real but Mind;
+all is Mind, All-Good Good-Good, Life, Soul, Liver, Bones, one of a
+series, ante and pass the buck!"
+
+I do not mean that that was exactly the formula used, but that it
+doubtless contains the spirit of it.  The Scientist would attach value to
+the exact formula, no doubt, and to the religious spirit in which it was
+used.  I should think that any formula that would divert the mind from
+unwholesome channels and force it into healthy ones would answer every
+purpose with some people, though not with all.  I think it most likely
+that a very religious man would find the addition of the religious spirit
+a powerful reinforcement in his case.
+
+The second witness testifies that the Science banished "an old organic
+trouble," which the doctor and the surgeon had been nursing with drugs
+and the knife for seven years.
+
+He calls it his "claim."  A surface-miner would think it was not his
+claim at all, but the property of the doctor and his pal the surgeon--for
+he would be misled by that word, which is Christian-Science slang for
+"ailment."  The Christian Scientist has no ailment; to him there is no
+such thing, and he will not use the hateful word.  All that happens to
+him is that upon his attention an imaginary disturbance sometimes
+obtrudes itself which claims to be an ailment but isn't.
+
+This witness offers testimony for a clergyman seventy years old who had
+preached forty years in a Christian church, and has now gone over to the
+new sect.  He was "almost blind and deaf."  He was treated by the C.  S.
+method, and "when he heard the voice of Truth he saw spiritually."  Saw
+spiritually?  It is a little indefinite; they had better treat him again.
+Indefinite testimonies might properly be waste-basketed, since there is
+evidently no lack of definite ones procurable; but this C.  S.  magazine
+is poorly edited, and so mistakes of this kind must be expected.
+
+The next witness is a soldier of the Civil War.  When Christian Science
+found him, he had in stock the following claims :
+
+Indigestion,
+Rheumatism,
+Catarrh,
+Chalky deposits in
+Shoulder-joints,
+Arm-joints,
+Hand-joints,
+Insomnia,
+Atrophy of the muscles of
+Arms.
+Shoulders,
+Stiffness of all those joints,
+Excruciating pains most of the time.
+
+These claims have a very substantial sound.  They came of exposure in the
+campaigns.  The doctors did all they could, but it was little.  Prayers
+were tried, but "I never realized any physical relief from that source."
+After thirty years of torture, he went to a Christian Scientist and took
+an hour's treatment and went home painless.  Two days later, he "began to
+eat like a well man."  Then "the claims vanished--some at once, others
+more gradually"; finally, "they have almost entirely disappeared."  And--
+a thing which is of still greater value--he is now "contented and happy."
+That is a detail which, as earlier remarked, is a Scientist-Church
+specialty.  And, indeed, one may go further and assert with little or no
+exaggeration that it is a Christian-Science monopoly.  With thirty-one
+years' effort, the Methodist Church had not succeeded in furnishing it to
+this harassed soldier.
+
+And so the tale goes on.  Witness after witness bulletins his claims,
+declares their prompt abolishment, and gives Mrs. Eddy's Discovery the
+praise.  Milk-leg is cured; nervous prostration is cured; consumption is
+cured; and St.  Vitus's dance is made a pastime.  Even without a fiddle.
+And now and then an interesting new addition to the Science slang appears
+on the page.  We have "demonstrations over chilblains" and such things.
+It seems to be a curtailed way of saying "demonstrations of the power of
+Christian-Science Truth over the fiction which masquerades under the name
+of Chilblains."  The children, as well as the adults, share in the
+blessings of the Science.  "Through the study of the 'little book' they
+are learning how to be healthful, peaceful, and wise."  Sometimes they
+are cured of their little claims by the professional healer, and
+sometimes more advanced children say over the formula and cure
+themselves.
+
+A little Far-Western girl of nine, equipped with an adult vocabulary,
+states her age and says, "I thought I would write a demonstration to
+you."  She had a claim, derived from getting flung over a pony's head and
+landed on a rockpile.  She saved herself from disaster by remembering to
+say "God is All" while she was in the air.  I couldn't have done it.  I
+shouldn't even have thought of it.  I should have been too excited.
+Nothing but Christian Science could have enabled that child to do that
+calm and thoughtful and judicious thing in those circumstances.  She came
+down on her head, and by all the rules she should have broken it; but the
+intervention of the formula prevented that, so the only claim resulting
+was a blackened eye.  Monday morning it was still swollen and shut.  At
+school "it hurt pretty badly--that is, it seemed to."  So "I was excused,
+and went down to the basement and said, 'Now I am depending on mamma
+instead of God, and I will depend on God instead of mamma.'" No doubt
+this would have answered; but, to make sure, she added Mrs. Eddy to the
+team and recited "the Scientific Statement of Being," which is one of the
+principal incantations, I judge.  Then "I felt my eye opening."  Why,
+dear, it would have opened an oyster.  I think it is one of the
+touchingest things in child-history, that pious little rat down cellar
+pumping away at the Scientific Statement of Being.
+
+There is a page about another good child--little Gordon.  Little Gordon
+"came into the world without the assistance of surgery or anaesthetics."
+He was a "demonstration."  A painless one; therefore, his coming evoked
+"joy and thankfulness to God and the Discoverer of Christian Science."
+It is a noticeable feature of this literature--the so frequent linking
+together of the Two Beings in an equal bond; also of Their Two Bibles.
+When little Gordon was two years old, "he was playing horse on the bed,
+where I had left my 'little book.' I noticed him stop in his play, take
+the book carefully in his little hands, kiss it softly, then look about
+for the highest place of safety his arms could reach, and put it there."
+This pious act filled the mother "with such a train of thought as I had
+never experienced before.  I thought of the sweet mother of long ago who
+kept things in her heart," etc.  It is a bold comparison; however,
+unconscious profanations are about as common in the mouths of the lay
+member ship of the new Church as are frank and open ones in the mouths of
+its consecrated chiefs.
+
+Some days later, the family library--Christian-Science books--was lying
+in a deep-seated window.  This was another chance for the holy child to
+show off.  He left his play and went there and pushed all the books to
+one side, except the Annex "It he took in both hands, slowly raised it to
+his lips, then removed it carefully, and seated himself in the window."
+It had seemed to the mother too wonderful to be true, that first time;
+but now she was convinced that "neither imagination nor accident had
+anything to do with it."  Later, little Gordon let the author of his
+being see him do it.  After that he did it frequently; probably every
+time anybody was looking.  I would rather have that child than a chromo.
+If this tale has any object, it is to intimate that the inspired book was
+supernaturally able to convey a sense of its sacred and awful character
+to this innocent little creature, without the intervention of outside
+aids.  The magazine is not edited with high-priced discretion.  The
+editor has a "claim," and he ought to get it treated.
+
+Among other witnesses there is one who had a "jumping toothache," which
+several times tempted her to "believe that there was sensation in matter,
+but each time it was overcome by the power of Truth."  She would not
+allow the dentist to use cocaine, but sat there and let him punch and
+drill and split and crush the tooth, and tear and slash its ulcerations,
+and pull out the nerve, and dig out fragments of bone; and she wouldn't
+once confess that it hurt.  And to this day she thinks it didn't, and I
+have not a doubt that she is nine-tenths right, and that her Christian-
+Science faith did her better service than she could have gotten out of
+cocaine.
+
+There is an account of a boy who got broken all up into small bits by an
+accident, but said over the Scientific Statement of Being, or some of the
+other incantations, and got well and sound without having suffered any
+real pain and without the intrusion of a surgeon.
+
+Also, there is an account of the restoration to perfect health, in a
+single night, of a fatally injured horse, by the application of Christian
+Science.  I can stand a good deal, but I recognize that the ice is
+getting thin, here.  That horse had as many as fifty claims; how could he
+demonstrate over them?  Could he do the All-Good, Good-Good, Good-
+Gracious, Liver, Bones, Truth, All down but Nine, Set them up on the
+Other Alley?  Could he intone the Scientific Statement of Being?  Now,
+could he?  Wouldn't it give him a relapse?  Let us draw the line at
+horses.  Horses and furniture.
+
+There is plenty of other testimonies in the magazine, but these quoted
+samples will answer.  They show the kind of trade the Science is driving.
+Now we come back to the question, Does the Science kill a patient here
+and there and now and then?  We must concede it.  Does it compensate for
+this?  I am persuaded that it can make a plausible showing in that
+direction.  For instance: when it lays its hand upon a soldier who has
+suffered thirty years of helpless torture and makes him whole in body and
+mind, what is the actual sum of that achievement?  This,.I think: that it
+has restored to life a subject who had essentially died ten deaths a year
+for thirty years, and each of them a long and painful one.  But for its
+interference that man in the three years which have since elapsed, would
+have essentially died thirty times more.  There are thousands of young
+people in the land who are now ready to enter upon a life-long death
+similar to that man's.  Every time the Science captures one of these and
+secures to him life-long immunity from imagination-manufactured disease,
+it may plausibly claim that in his person it has saved three hundred
+lives.  Meantime, it will kill a man every now and then.  But no matter,
+it will still be ahead on the credit side.
+
+[NOTE.--I have received several letters (two from educated and ostensibly
+intelligent persons), which contained, in substance, this protest: "I
+don't object to men and women chancing their lives with these people, but
+it is a burning shame that the law should allow them to trust their
+helpless little children in their deadly hands.  "Isn't it touching?
+Isn't it deep?  Isn't it modest?  It is as if the person said: "I know
+that to a parent his child is the core of his heart, the apple of his
+eye, a possession so dear, so precious that he will trust its life in no
+hands but those which he believes, with all his soul, to be the very best
+and the very safest, but it is a burning shame that the law does not
+require him to come to me to ask what kind of healer I will allow him to
+call."  The public is merely a multiplied "me."--M.T.]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII
+
+"We consciously declare that Science and Health, with Key to the
+Scriptures, was foretold, as well as its author, Mary Baker Eddy, in
+Revelation x.  She is the 'mighty angel,' or God's highest thought to
+this age (verse 1), giving us the spiritual interpretation of the Bible
+in the 'little book open' (verse 2).  Thus we prove that Christian
+Science is the second coming of Christ-Truth-Spirit." --Lecture by Dr.
+George Tomkins, D.D. C.S.
+
+There you have it in plain speech.  She is the mighty angel; she is the
+divinely and officially sent bearer of God's highest thought.  For the
+present, she brings the Second Advent.  We must expect that before she
+has been in her grave fifty years she will be regarded by her following
+as having been herself the Second Advent.  She is already worshiped, and
+we must expect this feeling to spread, territorially, and also to deepen
+in intensity.
+
+Particularly after her death; for then, as any one can foresee, Eddy-
+Worship will be taught in the Sunday-schools and pulpits of the cult.
+Already whatever she puts her trade-mark on, though it be only a
+memorial-spoon, is holy and is eagerly and gratefully bought by the
+disciple, and becomes a fetish in his house.  I say bought, for the
+Boston Christian-Science Trust gives nothing away; everything it has is
+for sale.  And the terms are cash; and not only cash, but cash in
+advance.  Its god is Mrs. Eddy first, then the Dollar.  Not a spiritual
+Dollar, but a real one.  From end to end of the Christian Science
+literature not a single (material) thing in the world is conceded to be
+real, except the Dollar.  But all through and through its advertisements
+that reality is eagerly and persistently recognized.
+
+The Dollar is hunted down in all sorts of ways; the Christian-Science
+Mother-Church and Bargain-Counter in Boston peddles all kinds of
+spiritual wares to the faithful, and always on the one condition--cash,
+cash in advance.  The Angel of the Apocalypse could not go there and get
+a copy of his own pirated book on credit.  Many, many precious Christian-
+Science things are to be had there for cash: Bible Lessons; Church
+Manual; C.  S.  Hymnal; History of the building of the Mother-Church; lot
+of Sermons; Communion Hymn, "Saw Ye My Saviour," by Mrs. Eddy, half a
+dollar a copy, "words used by special permission of Mrs. Eddy."  Also we
+have Mrs. Eddy's and the Angel's little Blue-Annex in eight styles of
+binding at eight kinds of war-prices; among these a sweet thing in
+"levant, divinity circuit, leather lined to edge, round corners, gold
+edge, silk sewed, each, prepaid, $6," and if you take a million you get
+them a shilling cheaper --that is to say, "prepaid, $5.75."  Also we have
+Mrs. Eddy's Miscellaneous Writings, at 'andsome big prices, the divinity-
+circuit style heading the exertions, shilling discount where you take an
+edition Next comes Christ and Christmas, by the fertile Mrs. Eddy--a
+poem--would God I could see it!  --price $3, cash in advance.  Then
+follow five more books by Mrs. Eddy, at highwayman's rates, some of them
+in "leatherette covers," some of them in "pebble cloth," with divinity-
+circuit, compensation-balance, twin-screw, and the other modern
+improvements; and at the same bargain-counter can be had The Christian
+Science Journal.
+
+Christian-Science literary discharges are a monopoly of the Mother-Church
+Headquarters Factory in Boston; none genuine without the trade-mark of
+the Trust.  You must apply there and not elsewhere.
+
+One hundred dollars for it.  And I have a case among my statistics where
+the student had a three weeks' course and paid three hundred for it.
+
+The Trust does love the Dollar, when it isn't a spiritual one.
+
+In order to force the sale of Mrs Eddy's Bible-Annex, no healer,
+Metaphysical-College-bred or other, is allowed to practice the game
+unless he possesses a copy of that book.  That means a large and
+constantly augmenting income for the Trust.  No C.S.  family would
+consider itself loyal or pious or pain-proof without an Annex or two in
+the house.  That means an income for the Trust, in the near future, of
+millions; not thousands-millions a year.
+
+No member, young or old, of a branch Christian-Scientist church can
+acquire and retain membership in the Mother-Church unless he pay
+"capitation tax" (of "not less than a dollar," say the By-Laws) to the
+Boston Trust every year.  That means an income for the Trust, in the near
+future, of--let us venture to say--millions more per year.
+
+It is a reasonably safe guess that in America in 1920 there will be ten
+million Christian Scientists, and three millions in Great Britain; that
+these figures will be trebled in 1930; that in America in 1920 the
+Christian Scientists will be a political force, in 1930 politically
+formidable, and in 1940 the governing power in the Republic--to remain
+that, permanently.  And I think it a reasonable guess that the Trust
+(which is already in our day pretty brusque in its ways) will then be the
+most insolent and unscrupulous and tyrannical politico-religious master
+that has dominated a people since the palmy days of the Inquisition.  And
+a stronger master than the strongest of bygone times, because this one
+will have a financial strength not dreamed of by any predecessor; as
+effective a concentration of irresponsible power as any predecessor has
+had; in the railway, the telegraph, and the subsidized newspaper, better
+facilities for watching and managing his empire than any predecessor has
+had; and, after a generation or two, he will probably divide Christendom
+with the Catholic Church.
+
+The Roman Church has a perfect organization, and it has an effective
+centralization of power--but not of its cash.  Its multitude of Bishops
+are rich, but their riches remain in large measure in their own hands.
+They collect from two hundred millions of people, but they keep the bulk
+of the result at home.  The Boston Pope of by-and-by will draw his
+dollar-a-head capitation-tax from three hundred millions of the human
+race, and the Annex and the rest of his book-shop stock will fetch in as
+much more; and his Metaphysical Colleges, the annual Pilgrimage to Mrs.
+Eddy's tomb, from all over the world-admission, the Christian-Science
+Dollar (payable in advance)-- purchases of consecrated glass beads,
+candles, memorial spoons, aureoled chrome-portraits and bogus autographs
+of Mrs. Eddy; cash offerings at her shrine no crutches of cured cripples
+received, and no imitations of miraculously restored broken legs and
+necks allowed to be hung up except when made out of the Holy Metal and
+proved by fire-assay; cash for miracles worked at the tomb: these money-
+sources, with a thousand to be yet invented and ambushed upon the
+devotee, will bring the annual increment well up above a billion.  And
+nobody but the Trust will have the handling of it.  In that day, the
+Trust will monopolize the manufacture and sale of the Old and New
+Testaments as well as the Annex, and raise their price to Annex rates,
+and compel the devotee to buy (for even to-day a healer has to have the
+Annex and the Scriptures or he is not allowed to work the game), and that
+will bring several hundred million dollars more.  In those days, the
+Trust will have an income approaching five million dollars a day, and no
+expenses to be taken out of it; no taxes to pay, and no charities to
+support.  That last detail should not be lightly passed over by the
+reader; it is well entitled to attention.
+
+No charities to support.  No, nor even to contribute to.  One searches in
+vain the Trust's advertisements and the utterances of its organs for any
+suggestion that it spends a penny on orphans, widows, discharged
+prisoners, hospitals, ragged schools, night missions, city missions,
+libraries, old people's homes, or any other object that appeals to a
+human being's purse through his heart.
+
+I have hunted, hunted, and hunted, by correspondence and otherwise, and
+have not yet got upon the track of a farthing that the Trust has spent
+upon any worthy object.  Nothing makes a Scientist so uncomfortable as to
+ask him if he knows of a case where Christian Science has spent money on
+a benevolence, either among its own adherents or elsewhere.  He is
+obliged to say "No" And then one discovers that the person questioned has
+been asked the question many times before, and that it is getting to be a
+sore subject with him.  Why a sore subject?  Because he has written his
+chiefs and asked with high confidence for an answer that will confound
+these questioners--and the chiefs did not reply.  He has written again,
+and then again--not with confidence, but humbly, now--and has begged for
+defensive ammunition in the voice of supplication.  A reply does at last
+come to this effect: "We must have faith in Our Mother, and rest content
+in the conviction that whatever She does with the money it is in
+accordance with orders from Heaven, for She does no act of any kind
+without first 'demonstrating over' it."
+
+That settles it--as far as the disciple is concerned.  His mind is
+satisfied with that answer; he gets down his Annex and does an
+incantation or two, and that mesmerizes his spirit and puts that to
+sleep--brings it peace.  Peace and comfort and joy, until some inquirer
+punctures the old sore again.
+
+Through friends in America I asked some questions, and in some cases got
+definite and informing answers; in other cases the answers were not
+definite and not valuable.  To the question, "Does any of the money go to
+charities?" the answer from an authoritative source was: "No, not in the
+sense usually conveyed by this word."  (The italics are mine.) That
+answer is cautious.  But definite, I think--utterly and unassailably
+definite--although quite Christian-Scientifically foggy in its phrasing.
+Christian-Science testimony is generally foggy, generally diffuse,
+generally garrulous.  The writer was aware that the first word in his
+phrase answered the question which I was asking, but he could not help
+adding nine dark words.  Meaningless ones, unless explained by him.  It
+is quite likely, as intimated by him, that Christian Science has invented
+a new class of objects to apply the word "charity" to, but without an
+explanation we cannot know what they are.  We quite easily and naturally
+and confidently guess that they are in all cases objects which will
+return five hundred per cent. on the Trust's investment in them, but
+guessing is not knowledge; it is merely, in this case, a sort of nine-
+tenths certainty deducible from what we think we know of the Trust's
+trade principles and its sly and furtive and shifty ways.
+
+Sly?  Deep?  Judicious?  The Trust understands its business.  The Trust
+does not give itself away.  It defeats all the attempts of us
+impertinents to get at its trade secrets.  To this day, after all our
+diligence, we have not been able to get it to confess what it does with
+the money.  It does not even let its own disciples find out.  All it says
+is, that the matter has been "demonstrated over."  Now and then a lay
+Scientist says, with a grateful exultation, that Mrs. Eddy is enormously
+rich, but he stops there; as to whether any of the money goes to other
+charities or not, he is obliged to admit that he does not know.  However,
+the Trust is composed of human beings; and this justifies the conjecture
+that if it had a charity on its list which it was proud of, we should
+soon hear of it.
+
+"Without money and without price."  Those used to be the terms.  Mrs.
+Eddy's Annex cancels them.  The motto of Christian Science is, "The
+laborer is worthy of his hire."  And now that it has been "demonstrated
+over," we find its spiritual meaning to be, "Do anything and everything
+your hand may find to do; and charge cash for it, and collect the money
+in advance."  The Scientist has on his tongue's end a cut-and-dried,
+Boston-supplied set of rather lean arguments, whose function is to show
+that it is a Heaven-commanded duty to do this, and that the croupiers of
+the game have no choice but to obey.
+
+The Trust seems to be a reincarnation.  Exodus xxxii. 4.
+
+I have no reverence for the Trust, but I am not lacking in reverence for
+the sincerities of the lay membership of the new Church.  There is every
+evidence that the lay members are entirely sincere in their faith, and I
+think sincerity is always entitled to honor and respect, let the
+inspiration of the sincerity be what it may.  Zeal and sincerity can
+carry a new religion further than any other missionary except fire and
+sword, and I believe that the new religion will conquer the half of
+Christendom in a hundred years.  I am not intending this as a compliment
+to the human race; I am merely stating an opinion.  And yet I think that
+perhaps it is a compliment to the race.  I keep in mind that saying of an
+orthodox preacher--quoted further back.  He conceded that this new
+Christianity frees its possessor's life from frets, fears, vexations,
+bitterness, and all sorts of imagination-propagated maladies and pains,
+and fills his world with sunshine and his heart with gladness.  If
+Christian Science, with this stupendous equipment--and final salvation
+added--cannot win half the Christian globe, I must be badly mistaken in
+the make-up of the human race.
+
+I think the Trust will be handed down like Me other Papacy, and will
+always know how to handle its limitless cash.  It will press the button;
+the zeal, the energy, the sincerity, the enthusiasm of its countless
+vassals will do the rest.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+The power which a man's imagination has over his body to heal it or make
+it sick is a force which none of us is born without.  The first man had
+it, the last one will possess it.  If left to himself, a man is most
+likely to use only the mischievous half of the force--the half which
+invents imaginary ailments for him and cultivates them; and if he is one
+of these--very wise people, he is quite likely to scoff at the beneficent
+half of the force and deny its existence.  And so, to heal or help that
+man, two imaginations are required: his own and some outsider's.  The
+outsider, B, must imagine that his incantations are the healing-power
+that is curing A, and A must imagine that this is so.  I think it is not
+so, at all; but no matter, the cure is effected, and that is the main
+thing.  The outsider's work is unquestionably valuable; so valuable that
+it may fairly be likened to the essential work performed by the engineer
+when he handles the throttle and turns on the steam; the actual power is
+lodged exclusively in the engine, but if the engine were left alone it
+would never start of itself.  Whether the engineer be named Jim, or Bob,
+or Tom, it is all one--his services are necessary, and he is entitled to
+such wage as he can get you to pay.  Whether he be named Christian
+Scientist, or Mental Scientist, or Mind Curist, or King's-Evil Expert, or
+Hypnotist, it is all one; he is merely the Engineer; he simply turns on
+the same old steam and the engine does the whole work.
+
+The Christian-Scientist engineer drives exactly the same trade as the
+other engineers, yet he out-prospers the whole of them put together.
+
+Is it because he has captured the takingest name?  I think that that is
+only a small part of it.  I think that the secret of his high prosperity
+lies elsewhere.
+
+The Christian Scientist has organized the business.  Now that was
+certainly a gigantic idea.  Electricity, in limitless volume, has existed
+in the air and the rocks and the earth and everywhere since time began--
+and was going to waste all the while.  In our time we have organized that
+scattered and wandering force and set it to work, and backed the business
+with capital, and concentrated it in few and competent hands, and the
+results are as we see.
+
+The Christian Scientist has taken a force which has been lying idle in
+every member of the human race since time began, and has organized it,
+and backed the business with capital, and concentrated it at Boston
+headquarters in the hands of a small and very competent Trust, and there
+are results.
+
+Therein lies the promise that this monopoly is going to extend its
+commerce wide in the earth.  I think that if the business were conducted
+in the loose and disconnected fashion customary with such things, it
+would achieve but little more than the modest prosperity usually secured
+by unorganized great moral and commercial ventures; but I believe that so
+long as this one remains compactly organized and closely concentrated in
+a Trust, the spread of its dominion will continue.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX
+
+Four years ago I wrote the preceding chapters.  I was assured by the wise
+that Christian Science was a fleeting craze and would soon perish.  This
+prompt and all-competent stripe of prophet is always to be had in the
+market at ground-floor rates.  He does not stop to load, or consider, or
+take aim, but lets fly just as he stands.  Facts are nothing to him, he
+has no use for such things; he works wholly by inspiration.  And so, when
+he is asked why he considers a new movement a passing fad and quickly
+perishable, he finds himself unprepared with a reason and is more or less
+embarrassed.  For a moment.  Only for a moment.  Then he waylays the
+first spectre of a reason that goes flitting through the desert places of
+his mind, and is at once serene again and ready for conflict.  Serene and
+confident.  Yet he should not be so, since he has had no chance to
+examine his catch, and cannot know whether it is going to help his
+contention or damage it.
+
+The impromptu reason furnished by the early prophets of whom I have
+spoken was this:
+
+"There is nothing to Christian Science; there is nothing about it that
+appeals to the intellect; its market will be restricted to the
+unintelligent, the mentally inferior, the people who do not think."
+
+They called that a reason why the cult would not flourish and endure.  It
+seems the equivalent of saying:
+
+"There is no money in tinware; there is nothing about it that appeals to
+the rich; its market will be restricted to the poor."
+
+It is like bringing forward the best reason in the world why Christian
+Science should flourish and live, and then blandly offering it as a
+reason why it should sicken and die.
+
+That reason was furnished me by the complacent and unfrightened prophets
+four years ago, and it has been furnished me again to-day.  If
+conversions to new religions or to old ones were in any considerable
+degree achieved through the intellect, the aforesaid reason would be
+sound and sufficient, no doubt; the inquirer into Christian Science might
+go away unconvinced and unconverted.  But we all know that conversions
+are seldom made in that way; that such a thing as a serious and
+painstaking and fairly competent inquiry into the claims of a religion or
+of a political dogma is a rare occurrence; and that the vast mass of men
+and women are far from being capable of making such an examination.  They
+are not capable, for the reason that their minds, howsoever good they may
+be, are not trained for such examinations.  The mind not trained for that
+work is no more competent to do it than are lawyers and farmers competent
+to make successful clothes without learning the tailor's trade.  There
+are seventy-five million men and women among us who do not know how to
+cut out and make a dress-suit, and they would not think of trying; yet
+they all think they can competently think out a political or religious
+scheme without any apprenticeship to the business, and many of them
+believe they have actually worked that miracle.  But, indeed, the truth
+is, almost all the men and women of our nation or of any other get their
+religion and their politics where they get their astronomy--entirely at
+second hand.  Being untrained, they are no more able to intelligently
+examine a dogma or a policy than they are to calculate an eclipse.
+
+Men are usually competent thinkers along the lines of their specialized
+training only.  Within these limits alone are their opinions and
+judgments valuable; outside of these limits they grope and are lost--
+usually without knowing it.  In a church assemblage of five hundred
+persons, there will be a man or two whose trained minds can seize upon
+each detail of a great manufacturing scheme and recognize its value or
+its lack of value promptly; and can pass the details in intelligent
+review, section by section, and finally as a whole, and then deliver a
+verdict upon the scheme which cannot be flippantly set aside nor easily
+answered.  And there will be one or two other men there who can do the
+same thing with a great and complicated educational project; and one or
+two others who can do the like with a large scheme for applying
+electricity in a new and unheard-of way; and one or two others who can do
+it with a showy scheme for revolutionizing the scientific world's
+accepted notions regarding geology.  And so on, and so on.  But the
+manufacturing experts will not be competent to examine the educational
+scheme intelligently, and their opinion about it would not be valuable;
+neither of these two groups will be able to understand and pass upon the
+electrical scheme; none of these three batches of experts will be able to
+understand and pass upon the geological revolution; and probably not one
+man in the entire lot will be competent to examine, capably, the
+intricacies of a political or religious scheme, new or old, and deliver a
+judgment upon it which any one need regard as precious.
+
+There you have the top crust.  There will be four hundred and seventy-
+five men and women present who can draw upon their training and deliver
+incontrovertible judgments concerning cheese, and leather, and cattle,
+and hardware, and soap, and tar, and candles, and patent medicines, and
+dreams, and apparitions, and garden trucks, and cats, and baby food, and
+warts, and hymns, and time-tables, and freight-rates, and summer resorts,
+and whiskey, and law, and surgery, and dentistry, and blacksmithing, and
+shoemaking, and dancing, and Huyler's candy, and mathematics, and dog
+fights, and obstetrics, and music, and sausages, and dry goods, and
+molasses, and railroad stocks, and horses, and literature, and labor
+unions, and vegetables, and morals, and lamb's fries, and etiquette, and
+agriculture.  And not ten among the five hundred--let their minds be ever
+so good and bright--will be competent, by grace of the requisite
+specialized mental training, to take hold of a complex abstraction of any
+kind and make head or tail of it.
+
+The whole five hundred are thinkers, and they are all capable thinkers--
+but only within the narrow limits of their specialized trainings.  Four
+hundred and ninety of them cannot competently examine either a religious
+plan or a political one.  A scattering few of them do examine both--that
+is, they think they do.  With results as precious as when I examine the
+nebular theory and explain it to myself.
+
+If the four hundred and ninety got their religion through their minds,
+and by weighed and measured detail, Christian Science would not be a
+scary apparition.  But they don't; they get a little of it through their
+minds, more of it through their feelings, and the overwhelming bulk of it
+through their environment.
+
+Environment is the chief thing to be considered when one is proposing to
+predict the future of Christian Science.  It is not the ability to reason
+that makes the Presbyterian, or the Baptist, or the Methodist, or the
+Catholic, or the Mohammedan, or the Buddhist, or the Mormon; it is
+environment.  If religions were got by reasoning, we should have the
+extraordinary spectacle of an American family with a Presbyterian in it,
+and a Baptist, a Methodist, a Catholic, a Mohammedan, a Buddhist, and a
+Mormon.  A Presbyterian family does not produce Catholic families or
+other religious brands, it produces its own kind; and not by intellectual
+processes, but by association.  And so also with Mohammedanism, the cult
+which in our day is spreading with the sweep of a world-conflagration
+through the Orient, that native home of profound thought and of subtle
+intellectual fence, that fertile womb whence has sprung every great
+religion that exists.  Including our own; for with all our brains we
+cannot invent a religion and market it.
+
+The language of my quoted prophets recurs to us now, and we wonder to
+think how small a space in the world the mighty Mohammedan Church would
+be occupying now, if a successful trade in its line of goods had been
+conditioned upon an exhibit that would "appeal to the intellect" instead
+of to "the unintelligent, the mentally inferior, the people who do not
+think."
+
+The Christian Science Church, like the Mohammedan Church, makes no
+embarrassing appeal to the intellect, has no occasion to do it, and can
+get along quite well without it.
+
+Provided.  Provided what?  That it can secure that thing which is worth
+two or three hundred thousand times more than an "appeal to the
+intellect"--an environment.  Can it get that?  Will it be a menace to
+regular Christianity if it gets that?  Is it time for regular
+Christianity to get alarmed?  Or shall regular Christianity smile a smile
+and turn over and take another nap?  Won't it be wise and proper for
+regular Christianity to do the old way, Me customary way, the historical
+way--lock the stable-door after the horse is gone?  Just as Protestantism
+has smiled and nodded this long time (while the alert and diligent
+Catholic was slipping in and capturing the public schools), and is now
+beginning to hunt around for the key when it is too late?
+
+Will Christian Science get a chance to show its wares?  It has already
+secured that chance.  Will it flourish and spread and prosper if it shall
+create for itself the one thing essential to those conditions--an
+environment?  It has already created an environment.  There are families
+of Christian Scientists in every community in America, and each family is
+a factory; each family turns out a Christian Science product at the
+customary intervals, and contributes it to the Cause in the only way in
+which contributions of recruits to Churches are ever made on a large
+scale--by the puissant forces of personal contact and association.  Each
+family is an agency for the Cause, and makes converts among the
+neighbors, and starts some more factories.
+
+Four years ago there were six Christian Scientists in a certain town that
+I am acquainted with; a year ago there were two hundred and fifty there;
+they have built a church, and its membership now numbers four hundred.
+This has all been quietly done; done without frenzied revivals, without
+uniforms, brass bands, street parades, corner oratory, or any of the
+other customary persuasions to a godly life.  Christian Science, like
+Mohammedanism, is "restricted" to the "unintelligent, the people who do
+not think."  There lies the danger.  It makes Christian Science
+formidable.  It is "restricted" to ninety-nine one-hundredths of the
+human race, and must be reckoned with by regular Christianity.  And will
+be, as soon as it is too late.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+BOOK II
+
+There were remarkable things about the stranger called the Man--Mystery-
+things so very extraordinary that they monopolized attention and made all
+of him seem extraordinary; but this was not so, the most of his qualities
+being of the common, every-day size and like anybody else's.  It was
+curious.  He was of the ordinary stature, and had the ordinary aspects;
+yet in him were hidden such strange contradictions and disproportions!
+He was majestically fearless and heroic; he had the strength of thirty
+men and the daring of thirty thousand; handling armies, organizing
+states, administering governments--these were pastimes to him; he
+publicly and ostentatiously accepted the human race at its own valuation-
+-as demigods--and privately and successfully dealt with it at quite
+another and juster valuation--as children and slaves; his ambitions were
+stupendous, and his dreams had no commerce with the humble plain, but
+moved with the cloud-rack among the snow-summits.  These features of him
+were, indeed, extraordinary, but the rest of him was ordinary and usual.
+He was so mean-minded, in the matter of jealousy, that it was thought he
+was descended from a god; he was vain in little ways, and had a pride in
+trivialities; he doted on ballads about moonshine and bruised hearts; in
+education he was deficient, he was indifferent to literature, and knew
+nothing of art; he was dumb upon all subjects but one, indifferent to all
+except that one--the Nebular Theory.  Upon that one his flow of words was
+full and free, he was a geyser.  The official astronomers disputed his
+facts and deeded his views, and said that he had invented both, they not
+being findable in any of the books.  But many of the laity, who wanted
+their nebulosities fresh, admired his doctrine and adopted it, and it
+attained to great prosperity in spite of the hostility of the experts."--
+The Legend of the Man-Mystery, ch.  i.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I
+
+JANUARY, 1903.  When we do not know a public man personally, we guess him
+out by the facts of his career.  When it is Washington, we all arrive at
+about one and the same result.  We agree that his words and his acts
+clearly interpret his character to us, and that they never leave us in
+doubt as to the motives whence the words and acts proceeded.  It is the
+same with Joan of Arc, it is the same with two or three or five or six
+others among the immortals.  But in the matter of motives and of a few
+details of character we agree to disagree upon Napoleon, Cromwell, and
+all the rest; and to this list we must add Mrs. Eddy.  I think we can
+peacefully agree as to two or three extraordinary features of her make-
+up, but not upon the other features of it.  We cannot peacefully agree as
+to her motives, therefore her character must remain crooked to some of us
+and straight to the others.
+
+No matter, she is interesting enough without an amicable agreement.  In
+several ways she is the most interesting woman that ever lived, and the
+most extraordinary.  The same may be said of her career, and the same may
+be said of its chief result.  She started from nothing.  Her enemies
+charge that she surreptitiously took from Quimby a peculiar system of
+healing which was mind-cure with a Biblical basis.  She and her friends
+deny that she took anything from him.  This is a matter which we can
+discuss by-and-by.  Whether she took it or invented it, it was--
+materially--a sawdust mine when she got it, and she has turned it into a
+Klondike; its spiritual dock had next to no custom, if any at all: from
+it she has launched a world-religion which has now six hundred and sixty-
+three churches, and she charters a new one every four days.  When we do
+not know a person--and also when we do--we have to judge his size by the
+size and nature of his achievements, as compared with the achievements of
+others in his special line of business--there is no other way.  Measured
+by this standard, it is thirteen hundred years since the world has
+produced any one who could reach up to Mrs. Eddy's waistbelt.
+
+Figuratively speaking, Mrs. Eddy is already as tall as the Eiffel tower.
+She is adding surprisingly to her stature every day.  It is quite within
+the probabilities that a century hence she will be the most imposing
+figure that has cast its shadow across the globe since the inauguration
+of our era.  I grant that after saying these strong things, it is
+necessary that I offer some details calculated to satisfactorily
+demonstrate the proportions which I have claimed for her.  I will do that
+presently; but before exhibiting the matured sequoia gigantea, I believe
+it will be best to exhibit the sprout from which it sprang.  It may save
+the reader from making miscalculations.  The person who imagines that a
+Big Tree sprout is bigger than other kinds of sprouts is quite mistaken.
+It is the ordinary thing; it makes no show, it compels no notice, it
+hasn't a detectible quality in it that entitles it to attention, or
+suggests the future giant its sap is suckling.  That is the kind of
+sprout Mrs. Eddy was.
+
+From her childhood days up to where she was running a half-century a
+close race and gaining on it, she was most humanly commonplace.
+
+She is the witness I am drawing this from.  She has revealed it in her
+autobiography not intentionally, of course--I am not claiming that.  An
+autobiography is the most treacherous thing there is.  It lets out every
+secret its author is trying to keep; it lets the truth shine unobstructed
+through every harmless little deception he tries to play; it pitilessly
+exposes him as a tin hero worshipping himself as Big Metal every time he
+tries to do the modest-unconsciousness act before the reader.  This is
+not guessing; I am speaking from autobiographical personal experience; I
+was never able to refrain from mentioning, with a studied casualness that
+could deceive none but the most incautious reader, that an ancestor of
+mine was sent ambassador to Spain by Charles I., nor that in a remote
+branch of my family there exists a claimant to an earldom, nor that an
+uncle of mine used to own a dog that was descended from the dog that was
+in the Ark; and at the same time I was never able to persuade myself to
+call a gibbet by its right name when accounting for other ancestors of
+mine, but always spoke of it as the "platform"--puerilely intimating that
+they were out lecturing when it happened.
+
+It is Mrs. Eddy over again.  As regards her minor half, she is as
+commonplace as the rest of us.  Vain of trivial things all the first half
+of her life, and still vain of them at seventy and recording them with
+naive satisfaction--even rescuing some early rhymes of hers of the sort
+that we all scribble in the innocent days of our youth--rescuing them and
+printing them without pity or apology, just as the weakest and commonest
+of us do in our gray age.  More--she still frankly admires them; and in
+her introduction of them profanely confers upon them the holy name of
+"poetry."  Sample:
+
+     "And laud the land whose talents rock
+     The cradle of her power,
+     And wreaths are twined round Plymouth Rock
+     From erudition's bower."
+
+     "Minerva's silver sandals still
+     Are loosed and not effete."
+
+You note it is not a shade above the thing which all human beings churn
+out in their youth.
+
+You would not think that in a little wee primer--for that is what the
+Autobiography is--a person with a tumultuous career of seventy years
+behind her could find room for two or three pages of padding of this
+kind, but such is the case.  She evidently puts narrative together with
+difficulty and is not at home in it, and is glad to have something ready-
+made to fill in with.  Another sample:
+
+     "Here fame-honored Hickory rears his bold form,
+     And bears a brave breast to the lightning and storm,
+     While Palm, Bay, and Laurel in classical glee,
+     Chase Tulip, Magnolia, and fragrant Fringe-tree."
+
+Vivid?  You can fairly see those trees galloping around.  That she could
+still treasure up, and print, and manifestly admire those Poems,
+indicates that the most daring and masculine and masterful woman that has
+appeared in the earth in centuries has the same soft, girly-girly places
+in her that the rest of us have.
+
+When it comes to selecting her ancestors she is still human, natural,
+vain, commonplace--as commonplace as I am myself when I am sorting
+ancestors for my autobiography.  She combs out some creditable Scots, and
+labels them and sets them aside for use, not overlooking the one to whom
+Sir William Wallace gave "a heavy sword encased in a brass scabbard," and
+naively explaining which Sir William Wallace it was, lest we get the
+wrong one by the hassock; this is the one "from whose patriotism and
+bravery comes that heart-stirring air, 'Scots wha hae wi' Wallace bled.'"
+Hannah More was related to her ancestors.  She explains who Hannah More
+was.
+
+Whenever a person informs us who Sir William Wallace was, or who wrote
+"Hamlet," or where the Declaration of Independence was fought, it fills
+us with a suspicion wellnigh amounting to conviction, that that person
+would not suspect us of being so empty of knowledge if he wasn't
+suffering from the same "claim" himself.  Then we turn to page 20 of the
+Autobiography and happen upon this passage, and that hasty suspicion
+stands rebuked:
+
+"I gained book-knowledge with far less labor than is usually requisite.
+At ten years of age I was as familiar with Lindley Murray's Grammar as
+with the Westminster Catechism; and the latter I had to repeat every
+Sunday.  My favorite studies were Natural Philosophy, Logic, and Moral
+Science.  From my brother A1bert I received lessons in the ancient
+tongues, Hebrew, Greek, and Latin."
+
+You catch your breath in astonishment, and feel again and still again the
+pang of that rebuke.  But then your eye falls upon the next sentence but
+one, and the pain passes away and you set up the suspicion again with
+evil satisfaction:
+
+"After my discovery of Christian Science, most of the knowledge I had
+gleaned from school-books vanished like a dream."
+
+That disappearance accounts for much in her miscellaneous writings.  As I
+was saying, she handles her "ancestral shadows," as she calls them, just
+as I do mine.  It is remarkable.  When she runs across "a relative of my
+Grandfather Baker, General Henry Knox, of Revolutionary fame," she sets
+him down; when she finds another good one, "the late Sir John Macneill,
+in the line of my Grandfather Baker's family," she sets him down, and
+remembers that he "was prominent in British politics, and at one time
+held the position of ambassador to Persia"; when she discovers that her
+grandparents "were likewise connected with Captain John Lovewell, whose
+gallant leadership and death in the Indian troubles of 1722-25 caused
+that prolonged contest to be known historically as Lovewell's War," she
+sets the Captain down; when it turns out that a cousin of her grandmother
+"was John Macneill, the New Hampshire general, who fought at Lundy's Lane
+and won distinction in 1814 at the battle of Chippewa," she catalogues
+the General.  (And tells where Chippewa was.) And then she skips all her
+platform people; never mentions one of them.  It shows that she is just
+as human as any of us.
+
+Yet, after all, there is something very touching in her pride in these
+worthy small-fry, and something large and fine in her modesty in not
+caring to remember that their kinship to her can confer no distinction
+upon her, whereas her mere mention of their names has conferred upon them
+a faceless earthly immortality.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II
+
+When she wrote this little biography her great life-work had already been
+achieved, she was become renowned; to multitudes of reverent disciples
+she was a sacred personage, a familiar of God, and His inspired channel
+of communication with the human race.  Also, to them these following
+things were facts, and not doubted:
+
+She had written a Bible in middle age, and had published it; she had
+recast it, enlarged it, and published it again; she had not stopped
+there, but had enlarged it further, polished its phrasing, improved its
+form, and published it yet again.  It was at last become a compact,
+grammatical, dignified, and workman-like body of literature.  This was
+good training, persistent training; and in all arts it is training that
+brings the art to perfection.  We are now confronted with one of the most
+teasing and baffling riddles of Mrs. Eddy's history--a riddle which may
+be formulated thus:
+
+How is it that a primitive literary gun which began as a hundred-yard
+flint-lock smooth-bore muzzle-loader, and in the course of forty years
+has acquired one notable improvement after another--percussion cap; fixed
+cartridge; rifled barrel; efficiency at half a mile how is it that such a
+gun, sufficiently good on an elephant hunt (Christian Science) from the
+beginning, and growing better and better all the time during forty years,
+has always collapsed back to its original flint-lock estate the moment
+the huntress trained it on any other creature than an elephant?
+
+Something more than a generation ago Mrs. Eddy went out with her flint-
+lock on the rabbit range; and this was a part of the result:
+
+"After his decease, and a severe casualty deemed fatal by skilful
+physicians, we discovered that the Principle of all healing and the law
+that governs it is God, a divine Principle, and a spiritual not material
+law, and regained health."--Preface to Science and Health, first
+revision, 1883.
+
+N.B.  Not from the book itself; from the Preface.
+
+You will notice the awkwardness of that English.  If you should carry
+that paragraph up to the Supreme Court of the United States in order to
+find out for good and all whether the fatal casualty happened to the dead
+man--as the paragraph almost asserts--or to some person or persons not
+even hinted at in the paragraph, the Supreme Court would be obliged to
+say that the evidence established nothing with certainty except that
+there had been a casualty--victim not known.
+
+The context thinks it explains who the victim was, but it does nothing of
+the kind.  It furnishes some guessing-material of a sort which enables
+you to infer that it was "we" that suffered the mentioned injury, but if
+you should carry the language to a court you would not be able to prove
+that it necessarily meant that.  "We" are Mrs. Eddy; a funny little
+affectation.  She replaced it later with the more dignified third person.
+
+
+The quoted paragraph is from Mrs. Eddy's preface to the first revision of
+Science and Health (1883).  Sixty-four pages further along--in the body
+of the book (the elephant-range), she went out with that same flint-lock
+and got this following result.  Its English is very nearly as straight
+and clean and competent as is the English of the latest revision of
+Science and Health after the gun has been improved from smooth-bore
+musket up to globe-sighted, long distance rifle:
+
+"Man controlled by his Maker has no physical suffering.  His body is
+harmonious, his days are multiplying instead of diminishing, he is
+journeying towards Life instead of death, and bringing out the new man
+and crucifying the old affections, cutting them off in every material
+direction until he learns the utter supremacy of Spirit and yields
+obedience thereto."
+
+In the latest revision of Science and Health (1902), the perfected gun
+furnishes the following.  The English is clean, compact, dignified,
+almost perfect.  But it is observable that it is not prominently better
+than it is in the above paragraph, which was a product of the primitive
+flint-lock:
+
+"How unreasonable is the belief that we are wearing out life and
+hastening to death, and at the same time we are communing with
+immortality?  If the departed are in rapport with mortality, or matter,
+they are not spiritual, but must still be mortal, sinful, suffering, and
+dying.  Then wherefore look to them--even were communication possible--
+for proofs of immortality and accept them as oracles?"--Edition of 1902,
+page 78.
+
+With the above paragraphs compare these that follow.  It is Mrs. Eddy
+writing--after a good long twenty years of pen-practice.  Compare also
+with the alleged Poems already quoted.  The prominent characteristic of
+the Poems is affectation, artificiality; their makeup is a complacent and
+pretentious outpour of false figures and fine writing, in the sophomoric
+style.  The same qualities and the same style will be found, unchanged,
+unbettered, in these following paragraphs--after a lapse of more than
+fifty years, and after--as aforesaid--long literary training.  The
+italics are mine:
+
+1.  "What plague spot or bacilli were [sic] gnawing [sic] at the heart of
+this metropolis .  .  .  and bringing it [the heart] on bended knee?
+Why, it was an institute that had entered its vitals--that, among other
+things, taught games," et cetera.--C.S.  Journal, p.  670, article
+entitled "A Narrative--by Mary Baker G.  Eddy."
+
+2.  "Parks sprang up [sic] .  .  .  electric-cars run [sic] merrily
+through several streets, concrete sidewalks and macadamized roads dotted
+[sic] the place," et cetera.--Ibid.
+
+3.  "Shorn [sic] of its suburbs it had indeed little left to admire, save
+to [sic] such as fancy a skeleton above ground breathing [sic] slowly
+through a barren [sic] breast."--Ibid.
+
+This is not English--I mean, grown-up English.  But it is fifteen-year--
+old English, and has not grown a month since the same mind produced the
+Poems.  The standard of the Poems and of the plague-spot-and-bacilli
+effort is exactly the same.  It is most strange that the same intellect
+that worded the simple and self-contained and clean-cut paragraph
+beginning with "How unreasonable is the belief," should in the very same
+lustrum discharge upon the world such a verbal chaos as the utterance
+concerning that plague-spot or bacilli which were gnawing at the insides
+of the metropolis and bringing its heart on bended knee, thus exposing to
+the eye the rest of the skeleton breathing slowly through a barren
+breast.
+
+The immense contrast between the legitimate English of Science and Health
+and the bastard English of Mrs. Eddy's miscellaneous work, and between
+the maturity of the one diction and the juvenility of the other,
+suggests--compels--the question, Are there two guns?  It would seem so.
+Is there a poor, foolish, old, scattering flint-lock for rabbit, and a
+long-range, centre-driving, up-to-date Mauser-magazine for elephant?  It
+looks like it.  For it is observable that in Science and Health (the
+elephant-ground) the practice was good at the start and has remained so,
+and that the practice in the miscellaneous, outside, small-game field was
+very bad at the start and was never less bad at any later time.
+
+I wish to say that of Mrs. Eddy I am not requiring perfect English, but
+only good English.  No one can write perfect English and keep it up
+through a stretch of ten chapters.  It has never been done.  It was
+approached in the "well of English undefiled"; it has been approached in
+Mrs. Eddy's Annex to that Book; it has been approached in several English
+grammars; I have even approached it myself; but none of us has made port.
+
+Now, the English of Science and Health is good.  In passages to be found
+in Mrs. Eddy's Autobiography (on pages 53, 57, 101, and 113), and on page
+6 of her squalid preface to Science and Health, first revision, she seems
+to me to claim the whole and sole authorship of the book.  That she wrote
+the Autobiography, and that preface, and the Poems, and the Plague-spot-
+Bacilli, we are not permitted to doubt.  Indeed, we know she wrote them.
+But the very certainty that she wrote these things compels a doubt that
+she wrote Science and Health.  She is guilty of little awkwardnesses of
+expression in the Autobiography which a practiced pen would hardly allow
+to go uncorrected in even a hasty private letter, and could not dream of
+passing by uncorrected in passages intended for print.  But she passes
+them placidly by; as placidly as if she did not suspect that they were
+offenses against third-class English.  I think that that placidity was
+born of that very unawareness, so to speak.  I will cite a few instances
+from the Autobiography.  The italics are mine:
+
+"I remember reading in my childhood certain manuscripts containing
+Scriptural Sonnets, besides other verses and enigmas," etc.  Page 7.
+
+[On page 27.] "Many pale cripples went into the Church leaning on
+crutches who came out carrying them on their shoulders."
+
+It is awkward, because at the first glance it seems to say that the
+cripples went in leaning on crutches which went out carrying the cripples
+on their shoulders.  It would have cost her no trouble to put her "who"
+after her "cripples."  I blame her a little; I think her proof-reader
+should have been shot.  We may let her capital C pass, but it is another
+awkwardness, for she is talking about a building, not about a religious
+society.
+
+"Marriage and Parentage "[Chapter-heading.  Page 30].  You imagine that
+she is going to begin a talk about her marriage and finish with some
+account of her father and mother.  And so you will be deceived.
+"Marriage" was right, but "Parentage" was not the best word for the rest
+of the record.  It refers to the birth of her own child.  After a certain
+period of time "my babe was born."  Marriage and Motherhood-Marriage and
+Maternity-Marriage and Product-Marriage and Dividend--either of these
+would have fitted the facts and made the matter clear.
+
+"Without my knowledge he was appointed a guardian."  Page 32.
+
+She is speaking of her child.  She means that a guardian for her child
+was appointed, but that isn't what she says.
+
+"If spiritual conclusions are separated from their premises, the nexus is
+lost, and the argument with its rightful conclusions, becomes
+correspondingly obscure."  Page 34.
+
+We shall never know why she put the word "correspondingly" in there.  Any
+fine, large word would have answered just as well: psychosuperintangibly
+--electroincandescently--oligarcheologically--sanchrosynchro-
+stereoptically--any of these would have answered, any of these would have
+filled the void.
+
+"His spiritual noumenon and phenomenon silenced portraiture."  Page 34.
+
+Yet she says she forgot everything she knew, when she discovered
+Christian Science.  I realize that noumenon is a daisy; and I will not
+deny that I shall use it whenever I am in a company which I think I can
+embarrass with it; but, at the same time, I think it is out of place
+among friends in an autobiography.  There, I think a person ought not to
+have anything up his sleeve.  It undermines confidence.  But my
+dissatisfaction with the quoted passage is not on account of noumenon; it
+is on account of the misuse of the word "silenced."  You cannot silence
+portraiture with a noumenon; if portraiture should make a noise, a way
+could be found to silence it, but even then it could not be done with a
+noumenon.  Not even with a brick, some authorities think.
+
+"It may be that the mortal life-battle still wages," etc.  Page 35.
+
+That is clumsy.  Battles do not wage, battles are waged.  Mrs. Eddy has
+one very curious and interesting peculiarity: whenever she notices that
+she is chortling along without saying anything, she pulls up with a
+sudden "God is over us all," or some other sounding irrelevancy, and for
+the moment it seems to light up the whole district; then, before you can
+recover from the shock, she goes flitting pleasantly and meaninglessly
+along again, and you hurry hopefully after her, thinking you are going to
+get something this time; but as soon as she has led you far enough away
+from her turkey lot she takes to a tree.  Whenever she discovers that she
+is getting pretty disconnected, she couples-up with an ostentatious "But"
+which has nothing to do with anything that went before or is to come
+after, then she hitches some empties to the train-unrelated verses from
+the Bible, usually--and steams out of sight and leaves you wondering how
+she did that clever thing.  For striking instances, see bottom paragraph
+on page 34 and the paragraph on page 35 of her Autobiography.  She has a
+purpose--a deep and dark and artful purpose--in what she is saying in the
+first paragraph, and you guess what it is, but that is due to your own
+talent, not hers; she has made it as obscure as language could do it.
+The other paragraph has no meaning and no discoverable intention.  It is
+merely one of her God-over-alls.  I cannot spare room for it in this
+place.
+
+"I beheld with ineffable awe our great Master's marvelous skill in
+demanding neither obedience to hygienic laws nor," etc.  Page 4I.
+
+The word is loosely chosen-skill.  She probably meant judgment,
+intuition, penetration, or wisdom.
+
+"Naturally, my first jottings were but efforts to express in feeble
+diction Truth's ultimate."  Page 42.
+
+One understands what she means, but she should have been able to say what
+she meant--at any time before she discovered Christian Science and forgot
+everything she knew--and after it, too.  If she had put "feeble" in front
+of "efforts" and then left out "in" and "diction," she would have scored.
+
+" .  .  .  its written expression increases in perfection under the
+guidance of the great Master."  Page 43.
+
+It is an error.  Not even in those advantageous circumstances can
+increase be added to perfection.
+
+"Evil is not mastered by evil; it can only be overcome with Good.  This
+brings out the nothingness of evil, and the eternal Somethingness
+vindicates the Divine Principle and improves the race of Adam."  Page 76.
+
+This is too extraneous for me.  That is the trouble with Mrs. Eddy when
+she sets out to explain an over-large exhibit: the minute you think the
+light is bursting upon you the candle goes out and your mind begins to
+wander.
+
+"No one else can drain the cup which I have drunk to the dregs, as the
+discoverer and teacher of Christian Science" Page 47.
+
+That is saying we cannot empty an empty cup.  We knew it before; and we
+know she meant to tell us that that particular cup is going to remain
+empty.  That is, we think that that was the idea, but we cannot be sure.
+She has a perfectly astonishing talent for putting words together in such
+a way as to make successful inquiry into their intention impossible.
+
+She generally makes us uneasy when she begins to tune up on her fine-
+writing timbrel.  It carries me back to her Plague-Spot and Poetry days,
+and I just dread those:
+
+"Into mortal mind's material obliquity I gazed and stood abashed.
+Blanched was the cheek of pride.  My heart bent low before the
+omnipotence of Spirit, and a tint of humility soft as the heart of a
+moonbeam mantled the earth.  Bethlehem and Bethany, Gethsemane and
+Calvary, spoke to my chastened sense as by the tearful lips of a babe."
+Page 48.
+
+The heart of a moonbeam is a pretty enough Friendship's-Album expression
+--let it pass, though I do think the figure a little strained; but
+humility has no tint, humility has no complexion, and if it had it could
+not mantle the earth.  A moonbeam might--I do not know--but she did not
+say it was the moonbeam.  But let it go, I cannot decide it, she mixes me
+up so.  A babe hasn't "tearful lips," it's its eyes.  You find none of
+Mrs. Eddy's kind of English in Science and Health--not a line of it.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III
+
+Setting aside title-page, index, etc., the little Autobiography begins on
+page 7 and ends on page 130.  My quotations are from the first forty
+pages.  They seem to me to prove the presence of the 'prentice hand.  The
+style of the forty pages is loose and feeble and 'prentice-like.  The
+movement of the narrative is not orderly and sequential, but rambles
+around, and skips forward and back and here and there and yonder,
+'prentice-fashion.  Many a journeyman has broken up his narrative and
+skipped about and rambled around, but he did it for a purpose, for an
+advantage; there was art in it, and points to be scored by it; the
+observant reader perceived the game, and enjoyed it and respected it, if
+it was well played.  But Mrs. Eddy's performance was without intention,
+and destitute of art.  She could score no points by it on those terms,
+and almost any reader can see that her work was the uncalculated
+puttering of a novice.
+
+In the above paragraph I have described the first third of the booklet.
+That third being completed, Mrs. Eddy leaves the rabbit-range, crosses
+the frontier, and steps out upon her far-spreading big-game territory--
+Christian Science and there is an instant change!  The style smartly
+improves; and the clumsy little technical offenses disappear.  In these
+two-thirds of the booklet I find only one such offence, and it has the
+look of being a printer's error.
+
+I leave the riddle with the reader.  Perhaps he can explain how it is
+that a person-trained or untrained--who on the one day can write nothing
+better than Plague-Spot-Bacilli and feeble and stumbling and wandering
+personal history littered with false figures and obscurities and
+technical blunders, can on the next day sit down and write fluently,
+smoothly, compactly, capably, and confidently on a great big thundering
+subject, and do it as easily and comfortably as a whale paddles around
+the globe.
+
+As for me, I have scribbled so much in fifty years that I have become
+saturated with convictions of one sort and another concerning a
+scribbler's limitations; and these are so strong that when I am familiar
+with a literary person's work I feel perfectly sure that I know enough
+about his limitations to know what he can not do.  If Mr. Howells should
+pretend to me that he wrote the Plague-Spot Bacilli rhapsody, I should
+receive the statement courteously; but I should know it for a--well, for
+a perversion.  If the late Josh Billings should rise up and tell me that
+he wrote Herbert Spencer's philosophies; I should answer and say that the
+spelling casts a doubt upon his claim.  If the late Jonathan Edwards
+should rise up and tell me he wrote Mr. Dooley's books, I should answer
+and say that the marked difference between his style and Dooley's is
+argument against the soundness of his statement.  You see how much I
+think of circumstantial evidence.  In literary matters--in my belief--it
+is often better than any person's word, better than any shady character's
+oath.  It is difficult for me to believe that the same hand that wrote
+the Plague-Spot-Bacilli and the first third of the little Eddy biography
+wrote also Science and Health.  Indeed, it is more than difficult, it is
+impossible.
+
+Largely speaking, I have read acres of what purported to be Mrs. Eddy's
+writings, in the past two months.  I cannot know, but I am convinced,
+that the circumstantial evidence shows that her actual share in the work
+of composing and phrasing these things was so slight as to be
+inconsequential.  Where she puts her literary foot down, her trail across
+her paid polisher's page is as plain as the elephant's in a Sunday-school
+procession.  Her verbal output, when left undoctored by her clerks, is
+quite unmistakable It always exhibits the strongly distinctive features
+observable in the virgin passages from her pen already quoted by me:
+
+Desert vacancy, as regards thought.
+Self-complacency.
+Puerility.
+Sentimentality.
+Affectations of scholarly learning.
+Lust after eloquent and flowery expression.
+Repetition of pet poetic picturesquenesses.
+Confused and wandering statement.
+Metaphor gone insane.
+Meaningless words, used because they are pretty, or showy, or unusual.
+Sorrowful attempts at the epigrammatic.
+Destitution of originality.
+
+The fat volume called Miscellaneous Writings of Mrs. Eddy contains
+several hundred pages.  Of the five hundred and fifty-four pages of prose
+in it I find ten lines, on page 319, to be Mrs. Eddy's; also about a page
+of the preface or "Prospectus"; also about fifteen pages scattered along
+through the book.  If she wrote any of the rest of the prose, it was
+rewritten after her by another hand.  Here I will insert two-thirds of
+her page of the prospectus.  It is evident that whenever, under the
+inspiration of the Deity, she turns out a book, she is always allowed to
+do some of the preface.  I wonder why that is?  It always mars the work.
+I think it is done in humorous malice I think the clerks like to see her
+give herself away.  They know she will, her stock of usable materials
+being limited and her procedure in employing them always the same,
+substantially.  They know that when the initiated come upon her first
+erudite allusion, or upon any one of her other stage-properties, they can
+shut their eyes and tell what will follow.  She usually throws off an
+easy remark all sodden with Greek or Hebrew or Latin learning; she
+usually has a person watching for a star--she can seldom get away from
+that poetic idea--sometimes it is a Chaldee, sometimes a Walking
+Delegate, sometimes an entire stranger, but be he what he may, he is
+generally there when the train is ready to move, and has his pass in his
+hat-band; she generally has a Being with a Dome on him, or some other
+cover that is unusual and out of the fashion; she likes to fire off a
+Scripture-verse where it will make the handsomest noise and come nearest
+to breaking the connection; she often throws out a Forefelt, or a
+Foresplendor, or a Foreslander where it will have a fine nautical
+foreto'gallant sound and make the sentence sing; after which she is
+nearly sure to throw discretion away and take to her deadly passion,
+Intoxicated Metaphor.  At such a time the Mrs. Eddy that does not
+hesitate is lost:
+
+"The ancient Greek looked longingly for the Olympiad.  The Chaldee
+watched the appearing of a star; to him no higher destiny dawned on the
+dome of being than that foreshadowed by signs in the heavens.  The meek
+Nazarene, the scoffed of all scoffers, said, 'Ye can discern the face of
+the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times?'--for He forefelt
+and foresaw the ordeal of a perfect Christianity, hated by sinners.
+
+"To kindle all minds with a gleam of gratitude, the new idea that comes
+welling up from infinite Truth needs to be understood.  The seer of this
+age should be a sage.
+
+"Humility is the stepping-stone to a higher recognition of Deity.  The
+mounting sense gathers fresh forms and strange fire from the ashes of
+dissolving self, and drops the world.  Meekness heightens immortal
+attributes, only by removing the dust that dims them.  Goodness reveals
+another scene and another self seemingly rolled up in shades, but brought
+to light by the evolutions of advancing thought, whereby we discern the
+power of Truth and Love to heal the sick.
+
+"Pride is ignorance; those assume most who have the least wisdom or
+experience; and they steal from their neighbor, because they have so
+little of their own."--Miscellaneous Writings, page 1, and six lines at
+top of page 2.
+
+It is not believable that the hand that wrote those clumsy and affected
+sentences wrote the smooth English of Science and Health.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV
+
+It is often said in print that Mrs. Eddy claims that God was the Author
+of Science and Health.  Mr. Peabody states in his pamphlet that "she says
+not she but God was the Author."  I cannot find that in her autobiography
+she makes this transference of the authorship, but I think that in it she
+definitely claims that she did her work under His inspiration--definitely
+for her; for as a rule she is not a very definite person, even when she
+seems to be trying her best to be clear and positive.  Speaking of the
+early days when her Science was beginning to unfold itself and gather
+form in her mind, she says (Autobiography, page 43):
+
+"The divine hand led me into a new world of light and Life, a fresh
+universe--old to God, but new to His 'little one.'"
+
+She being His little one, as I understand it.
+
+The divine hand led her.  It seems to mean "God inspired me"; but when a
+person uses metaphors instead of statistics--and that is Mrs. Eddy's
+common fashion--one cannot always feel sure about the intention.
+
+[Page 56.] "Even the Scripture gave no direct interpretation of the
+Scientific basis for demonstrating the spiritual Principle of healing,
+until our Heavenly Father saw fit, through the Key to the Scriptures, in
+Science and Health, to unlock this 'mystery of godliness.'"
+
+Another baffling metaphor.  If she had used plain forecastle English, and
+said "God wrote the Key and I put it in my book"; or if she had said "God
+furnished me the solution of the mystery and I put it on paper"; or if
+she had said "God did it all," then we should understand; but her phrase
+is open to any and all of those translations, and is a Key which unlocks
+nothing--for us.  However, it seems to at least mean "God inspired me,"
+if nothing more.
+
+There was personal and intimate communion, at any rate we get that much
+out of the riddles.  The connection extended to business, after the
+establishment of the teaching and healing industry.
+
+[Page 71.] "When God impelled me to set a price on my instruction," etc.
+Further down: "God has since shown me, in multitudinous ways, the wisdom
+of this decision."
+
+She was not able to think of a "financial equivalent"--meaning a
+pecuniary equivalent--for her "instruction in Christian Science Mind-
+healing."  In this emergency she was "led" to charge three hundred
+dollars for a term of "twelve half-days."  She does not say who led her,
+she only says that the amount greatly troubled her.  I think it means
+that the price was suggested from above, "led" being a theological term
+identical with our commercial phrase "personally conducted."  She "shrank
+from asking it, but was finally led, by a strange providence, to accept
+this fee."  "Providence" is another theological term.  Two leds and a
+providence, taken together, make a pretty strong argument for
+inspiration.  I think that these statistics make it clear that the price
+was arranged above.  This view is constructively supported by the fact,
+already quoted, that God afterwards approved, "in multitudinous ways,"
+her wisdom in accepting the mentioned fee.  "Multitudinous ways"--
+multitudinous encoring--suggests enthusiasm.  Business enthusiasm.  And
+it suggests nearness.  God's nearness to his "little one."  Nearness, and
+a watchful personal interest.  A warm, palpitating, Standard-Oil
+interest, so to speak.  All this indicates inspiration.  We may assume,
+then, two inspirations: one for the book, the other for the business.
+
+The evidence for inspiration is further augmented by the testimony of
+Rev.  George Tomkins, D.D., already quoted, that Mrs. Eddy and her book
+were foretold in Revelation, and that Mrs. Eddy "is God's brightest
+thought to this age, giving us the spiritual interpretation of the Bible
+in the ' little book'" of the Angel.
+
+I am aware that it is not Mr. Tomkins that is speaking, but Mrs. Eddy.
+The commissioned lecturers of the Christian Science Church have to be
+members of the Board of Lectureship.  (By-laws Sec.  2, p.  70.) The
+Board of Lectureship is selected by the Board of Directors of the Church.
+(By-laws, Sec.  3, p.  70.) The Board of Directors of the Church is the
+property of Mrs. Eddy.  (By-laws, p.  22.) Mr. Tomkins did not make that
+statement without authorization from headquarters.  He necessarily got it
+from the Board of Directors, the Board of Directors from Mrs. Eddy, Mrs.
+Eddy from the Deity.  Mr. Tomkins would have been turned down by that
+procession if his remarks had been unsatisfactory to it.
+
+It may be that there is evidence somewhere--as has been claimed--that
+Mrs. Eddy has charged upon the Deity the verbal authorship of Science and
+Health.  But if she ever made the charge, she has withdrawn it (as it
+seems to me), and in the most formal and unqualified; of all ways.  See
+Autobiography, page 57:
+
+"When the demand for this book increased .  .  .  the copyright was
+infringed.  I entered a suit at Law, and my copyright was protected."
+
+Thus it is plain that she did not plead that the Deity was the (verbal)
+Author; for if she had done that, she would have lost her case--and with
+rude promptness.  It was in the old days before the Berne Convention and
+before the passage of our amended law of 1891, and the court would have
+quoted the following stern clause from the existing statute and frowned
+her out of the place:
+
+"No Foreigner can acquire copyright in the United States."
+
+To sum up.  The evidence before me indicates three things:
+
+1.  That Mrs. Eddy claims the verbal author ship for herself.
+2.  That she denies it to the Deity.
+3.  That--in her belief--she wrote the book under the inspiration of the
+Deity, but furnished the language herself.
+
+In one place in the Autobiography she claims both the language and the
+ideas; but when this witness is testifying, one must draw the line
+somewhere, or she will prove both sides of her case-nine sides, if
+desired.
+
+It is too true.  Much too true.  Many, many times too true.  She is a
+most trying witness--the most trying witness that ever kissed the Book, I
+am sure.  There is no keeping up with her erratic testimony.  As soon as
+you have got her share of the authorship nailed where you half hope and
+half believe it will stay and cannot be joggled loose any more, she
+joggles it loose again--or seems to; you cannot be sure, for her habit of
+dealing in meaningless metaphors instead of in plain, straightforward
+statistics, makes it nearly always impossible to tell just what it is she
+is trying to say.  She was definite when she claimed both the language
+and the ideas of the book.  That seemed to settle the matter.  It seemed
+to distribute the percentages of credit with precision between the
+collaborators: ninety-two per cent.  to Mrs. Eddy, who did all the work,
+and eight per cent.  to the Deity, who furnished the inspiration not
+enough of it to damage the copyright in a country closed against
+Foreigners, and yet plenty to advertise the book and market it at famine
+rates.  Then Mrs. Eddy does not keep still, but fetches around and comes
+forward and testifies again.  It is most injudicious.  For she resorts to
+metaphor this time, and it makes trouble, for she seems to reverse the
+percentages and claim only the eight per cent.  for her self.  I quote
+from Mr. Peabody's book (Eddyism, or Christian Science.  Boston: 15 Court
+Square, price twenty-five cents):
+
+"Speaking of this book, Mrs. Eddy, in January last (I901) said: 'I should
+blush to write of Science and Health, with Key to the Scriptures, as I
+have, were it of human origin, and I, apart from God, its author; but as
+I was only a scribe echoing the harmonies of Heaven in divine
+metaphysics, I cannot be supermodest of the Christian Science text-
+book."'
+
+Mr. Peabody's comment:
+
+"Nothing could be plainer than that.  Here is a distinct avowal that the
+book entitled Science and Health was the work of Almighty God."
+
+It does seem to amount to that.  She was only a "scribe."  Confound the
+word, it is just a confusion, it has no determinable meaning there, it
+leaves us in the air.  A scribe is merely a person who writes.  He may be
+a copyist, he may be an amanuensis, he may be a writer of originals, and
+furnish both the language and the ideas.  As usual with Mrs. Eddy, the
+connection affords no help--"echoing" throws no light upon "scribe."  A
+rock can reflect an echo, a wall can do it, a mountain can do it, many
+things can do it, but a scribe can't.  A scribe that could reflect an
+echo could get over thirty dollars a week in a side-show.  Many
+impresarios would rather have him than a cow with four tails.  If we
+allow that this present scribe was setting down the "harmonies of
+Heaven"--and certainly that seems to have been the case then there was
+only one way to do it that I can think of: listen to the music and put
+down the notes one after another as they fell.  In that case Mrs. Eddy
+did not invent the tune, she only entered it on paper.  Therefore
+dropping the metaphor--she was merely an amanuensis, and furnished
+neither the language of Science and Health nor the ideas.  It reduces her
+to eight per cent.  (and the dividends on that and the rest).
+
+Is that it?  We shall never know.  For Mrs. Eddy is liable to testify
+again at any time.  But until she does it, I think we must conclude that
+the Deity was Author of the whole book, and Mrs. Eddy merely His
+telephone and stenographer.  Granting this, her claim as the Voice of God
+stands-for the present--justified and established.
+
+
+
+
+POSTSCRIPT
+
+I overlooked something.  It appears that there was more of that utterance
+than Mr. Peabody has quoted in the above paragraph.  It will be found in
+Mrs. Eddy's organ, the Christian Science Journal (January, I901) and
+reads as follows:
+
+"It was not myself .  .  .  which dictated Science and Health, with Key
+to the Scriptures."
+
+That is certainly clear enough.  The words which I have removed from that
+important sentence explain Who it was that did the dictating.  It was
+done by
+
+"the divine power of Truth and Love, infinitely above me."
+
+Certainly that is definite.  At last, through her personal testimony, we
+have a sure grip upon the following vital facts, and they settle the
+authorship of Science and Health beyond peradventure:
+
+1.  Mrs. Eddy furnished "the ideas and the language."
+2.  God furnished the ideas and the language.
+
+It is a great comfort to have the matter authoritatively settled.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V
+
+It is hard to locate her, she shifts about so much.  She is a shining
+drop of quicksilver which you put your finger on and it isn't there.
+There is a paragraph in the Autobiography (page 96) which places in
+seemingly darkly significant procession three Personages:
+
+1.  The Virgin Mary
+2.  Jesus of Nazareth.
+3.  Mrs. Eddy.
+
+This is the paragraph referred to:
+
+"No person can take the individual place of the Virgin Mary.  No person
+can compass or fulfil the individual mission of Jesus of Nazareth.  No
+person can take the place of the author of Science and Health, the
+discoverer and founder of Christian Science.  Each individual must fill
+his own niche in time and eternity."
+
+I have read it many times, but I still cannot be sure that I rightly
+understand it.  If the Saviour's name had been placed first and the
+Virgin Mary's second and Mrs. Eddy's third, I should draw the inference
+that a descending scale from First Importance to Second Importance and
+then to Small Importance was indicated; but to place the Virgin first,
+the Saviour second, and Mrs. Eddy third, seems to turn the scale the
+other way and make it an ascending scale of Importances, with Mrs. Eddy
+ranking the other two and holding first place.
+
+I think that that was perhaps the intention, but none but a seasoned
+Christian Scientist can examine a literary animal of Mrs. Eddy's creation
+and tell which end of it the tail is on.  She is easily the most baffling
+and bewildering writer in the literary trade.
+
+Eddy is a commonplace name, and would have an unimpressive aspect in the
+list of the reformed Holy Family.  She has thought of that.  In the book
+of By-laws written by her--"impelled by a power not one's own"--there is
+a paragraph which explains how and when her disciples came to confer a
+title upon her; and this explanation is followed by a warning as to what
+will happen to any female Scientist who shall desecrate it:
+
+"The title of Mother.  Therefore if a student of Christian Science shall
+apply this title, either to herself or to others, except as the term for
+kinship according to the flesh, it shall be regarded by the Church as an
+indication of disrespect for their Pastor Emeritus, and unfitness to be a
+member of the Mother-Church."
+
+She is the Pastor Emeritus.
+
+While the quoted paragraph about the Procession seems to indicate that
+Mrs. Eddy is expecting to occupy the First Place in it, that expectation
+is not definitely avowed.  In an earlier utterance of hers she is
+clearer--clearer, and does not claim the first place all to herself, but
+only the half of it.  I quote from Mr. Peabody's book again:
+
+"In the Christian Science Journal for April, 1889, when it was her
+property, and published by her, it was claimed for her, and with her
+sanction, that she was equal with Jesus, and elaborate effort was made to
+establish the claim.
+
+"Mrs. Eddy has distinctly authorized the claim in her behalf that she
+herself was the chosen successor to and equal of Jesus."
+
+In her Miscellaneous Writings (using her once favorite "We" for "I") she
+says that "While we entertain decided views .  .  .  and shall express
+them as duty demands, we shall claim no especial gift from our divine
+origin," etc.
+
+Our divine origin.  It suggests Equal again.  It is inferable, then, that
+in the near by-and-by the new Church will officially rank the Holy Family
+in the following order:
+
+1.  Jesus of Nazareth. --1.  Our Mother.
+2.  The Virgin Mary.
+
+
+
+
+SUMMARY
+
+I am not playing with Christian Science and its founder, I am examining
+them; and I am doing it because of the interest I feel in the inquiry.
+My results may seem inadequate to the reader, but they have for me
+clarified a muddle and brought a sort of order out of a chaos, and so I
+value them.
+
+My readings of Mrs. Eddy's uninspired miscellaneous literary efforts have
+convinced me of several things:
+
+1.  That she did not write Science and Health.
+2.  That the Deity did (or did not) write it.
+3.  That She thinks She wrote it.
+4.  That She believes She wrote it under the Deity's inspiration.
+5.  That She believes She is a Member of the Holy Family.
+6.  That She believes She is the equal of the Head of it.
+
+Finally, I think She is now entitled to the capital S--on her own
+evidence.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI
+
+Thus far we have a part of Mrs. Eddy's portrait.  Not made of fictions,
+surmises, reports, rumors, innuendoes, dropped by her enemies; no, she
+has furnished all of the materials herself, and laid them on the canvas,
+under my general superintendence and direction.  As far as she has gone
+with it, it is the presentation of a complacent, commonplace, illiterate
+New England woman who "forgot everything she knew" when she discovered
+her discovery, then wrote a Bible in good English under the inspiration
+of God, and climbed up it to the supremest summit of earthly grandeur
+attainable by man--where she sits serene to-day, beloved and worshiped by
+a multitude of human beings of as good average intelligence as is
+possessed by those that march under the banner of any competing cult.
+This is not intended to flatter the competing cults, it is merely a
+statement of cold fact.
+
+That a commonplace person should go climbing aloft and become a god or a
+half-god or a quarter-god and be worshiped by men and women of average
+intelligence, is nothing.  It has happened a million times, it will
+happen a hundred million more.  It has been millions of years since the
+first of these supernaturals appeared, and by the time the last one in
+that inconceivably remote future shall have performed his solemn little
+high-jinks on the stage and closed the business, there will be enough of
+them accumulated in the museum on the Other Side to start a heaven of
+their own-and jam it.
+
+Each in his turn those little supernaturals of our by-gone ages and aeons
+joined the monster procession of his predecessors and marched
+horizonward, disappeared, and was forgotten.  They changed nothing, they
+built nothing, they left nothing behind them to remember them by, nothing
+to hold their disciples together, nothing to solidify their work and
+enable it to defy the assaults of time and the weather.  They passed, and
+left a vacancy.  They made one fatal mistake; they all made it, each in
+his turn: they failed to organize their forces, they failed to centralize
+their strength, they failed to provide a fresh Bible and a sure and
+perpetual cash income for business, and often they failed to provide a
+new and accepted Divine Personage to worship.
+
+Mrs. Eddy is not of that small fry.  The materials that go to the making
+of the rest of her portrait will prove it.  She will furnish them
+herself:
+
+She published her book.  She copyrighted it.  She copyrights everything.
+If she should say, "Good-morning; how do you do?" she would copyright it;
+for she is a careful person, and knows the value of small things.
+
+She began to teach her Science, she began to heal, she began to gather
+converts to her new religion--fervent, sincere, devoted, grateful people.
+A year or two later she organized her first Christian Science
+"Association," with six of her disciples on the roster.
+
+She continued to teach and heal.  She was charging nothing, she says,
+although she was very poor.  She taught and healed gratis four years
+altogether, she says.
+
+Then, in 1879-81 she was become strong enough, and well enough
+established, to venture a couple of impressively important moves.  The
+first of these moves was to aggrandize the "Association" to a "Church."
+Brave?  It is the right name for it, I think.  The former name suggests
+nothing, invited no remark, no criticism, no inquiry, no hostility; the
+new name invited them all.  She must have made this intrepid venture on
+her own motion.  She could have had no important advisers at that early
+day.  If we accept it as her own idea and her own act--and I think we
+must--we have one key to her character.  And it will explain subsequent
+acts of hers that would merely stun us and stupefy us without it.  Shall
+we call it courage?  Or shall we call it recklessness?  Courage observes;
+reflects; calculates; surveys the whole situation; counts the cost,
+estimates the odds, makes up its mind; then goes at the enterprise
+resolute to win or perish.  Recklessness does not reflect, it plunges
+fearlessly in with a hurrah, and takes the risks, whatever they may be,
+regardless of expense.  Recklessness often fails, Mrs. Eddy has never
+failed--from the point of view of her followers.  The point of view of
+other people is naturally not a matter of weighty importance to her.
+
+The new Church was not born loose-jointed and featureless, but had a
+defined plan, a definite character, definite aims, and a name which was a
+challenge, and defied all comers.  It was "a Mind-healing Church."  It
+was "without a creed."  Its name, "The Church of Christ, Scientist."
+
+Mrs. Eddy could not copyright her Church, but she chartered it, which was
+the same thing and relieved the pain.  It had twenty-six charter members.
+Mrs. Eddy was at once installed as its pastor.
+
+The other venture, above referred to, was Mrs. Eddy's Massachusetts
+Metaphysical College, in which was taught "the pathology of spiritual
+power."  She could not copyright it, but she got it chartered.  For
+faculty it had herself, her husband of the period (Dr.  Eddy), and her
+adopted son, Dr.  Foster-Eddy.  The college term was "barely three
+weeks," she says.  Again she was bold, brave, rash, reckless--choose for
+yourself--for she not only began to charge the student, but charged him a
+hundred dollars a week for the enlightenments.  And got it?  some may
+ask.  Easily.  Pupils flocked from far and near.  They came by the
+hundred.  Presently the term was cut down nearly half, but the price
+remained as before.  To be exact, the term-cut was to seven lessons--
+price, three hundred dollars.  The college "yielded a large income."
+This is believable.  In seven years Mrs. Eddy taught, as she avers, over
+four thousand students in it.  (Preface to 1902 edition of Science and
+Health.) Three hundred times four thousand is--but perhaps you can cipher
+it yourself.  I could do it ordinarily, but I fell down yesterday and
+hurt my leg.  Cipher it; you will see that it is a grand sum for a woman
+to earn in seven years.  Yet that was not all she got out of her college
+in the seven.
+
+At the time that she was charging the primary student three hundred
+dollars for twelve lessons she was not content with this tidy assessment,
+but had other ways of plundering him.  By advertisement she offered him
+privileges whereby he could add eighteen lessons to his store for five
+hundred dollars more.  That is to say, he could get a total of thirty
+lessons in her college for eight hundred dollars.
+
+Four thousand times eight hundred is--but it is a difficult sum for a
+cripple who has not been "demonstrated over" to cipher; let it go.  She
+taught "over" four thousand students in seven years.  "Over" is not
+definite, but it probably represents a non-paying surplus of learners
+over and above the paying four thousand.  Charity students, doubtless.  I
+think that as interesting an advertisement as has been printed since the
+romantic old days of the other buccaneers is this one from the Christian
+Science Journal for September, 1886:
+
+
+"MASSACHUSETTS METAPHYSICAL COLLEGE
+
+"REV.  MARY BAKER G.  EDDY, PRESIDENT
+
+"571 Columbus Avenue, Boston
+
+"The collegiate course in Christian Science metaphysical healing includes
+twelve lessons.  Tuition, three hundred dollars.
+
+"Course in metaphysical obstetrics includes six daily lectures, and is
+open only to students from this college.  Tuition, one hundred dollars.
+
+"Class in theology, open (like the above) to graduates, receives six
+additional lectures on the Scriptures, and summary of the principle and
+practice of Christian Science, two hundred dollars.
+
+"Normal class is open to those who have taken the first course at this
+college; six daily lectures complete the Normal course.  Tuition, two
+hundred dollars.
+
+"No invalids, and only persons of good moral character, are accepted as
+students.  All students are subject to examination and rejection; and
+they are liable to leave the class if found unfit to remain in it.
+
+"A limited number of clergymen received free of charge.
+
+"Largest discount to indigent students, one hundred dollars on the first
+course.
+
+"No deduction on the others.
+
+"Husband and wife, entered together, three hundred dollars.
+
+"Tuition for all strictly in advance."
+
+
+There it is--the horse-leech's daughter alive again, after a three-
+century vacation.  Fifty or sixty hours' lecturing for eight hundred
+dollars.
+
+I was in error as to one matter: there are no charity students.  Gratis-
+taught clergymen must not be placed under that head; they are merely an
+advertisement.  Pauper students can get into the infant class on a two-
+third rate (cash in advance), but not even an archangel can get into the
+rest of the game at anything short of par, cash down.  For it is "in the
+spirit of Christ's charity, as one who is joyful to bear healing to the
+sick " that Mrs. Eddy is working the game.  She sends the healing to them
+outside.  She cannot bear it to them inside the college, for the reason
+that she does not allow a sick candidate to get in.  It is true that this
+smells of inconsistency, but that is nothing; Mrs. Eddy would not be Mrs.
+Eddy if she should ever chance to be consistent about anything two days
+running.
+
+Except in the matter of the Dollar.  The Dollar, and appetite for power
+and notoriety.  English must also be added; she is always consistent, she
+is always Mrs. Eddy, in her English: it is always and consistently
+confused and crippled and poor.  She wrote the Advertisement; her
+literary trade-marks are there.  When she says all "students" are subject
+to examination, she does not mean students, she means candidates for that
+lofty place When she says students are "liable" to leave the class if
+found unfit to remain in it, she does not mean that if they find
+themselves unfit, or be found unfit by others, they will be likely to ask
+permission to leave the class; she means that if she finds them unfit she
+will be "liable" to fire them out.  When she nobly offers "tuition for
+all strictly in advance," she does not mean "instruction for all in
+advance-payment for it later."  No, that is only what she says, it is not
+what she means.  If she had written Science and Health, the oldest man in
+the world would not be able to tell with certainty what any passage in it
+was intended to mean.
+
+Her Church was on its legs.
+
+She was its pastor.  It was prospering.
+
+She was appointed one of a committee to draught By-laws for its
+government.  It may be observed, without overplus of irreverence, that
+this was larks for her.  She did all of the draughting herself.  From the
+very beginning she was always in the front seat when there was business
+to be done; in the front seat, with both eyes open, and looking sharply
+out for Number One; in the front seat, working Mortal Mind with fine
+effectiveness and giving Immortal Mind a rest for Sunday.  When her
+Church was reorganized, by-and-by, the By-laws were retained.  She saw to
+that.  In these Laws for the government of her Church, her empire, her
+despotism, Mrs. Eddy's character is embalmed for good and all.  I think a
+particularized examination of these Church-laws will be found
+interesting.  And not the less so if we keep in mind that they were
+"impelled by a power not one's own," as she says--Anglice.  the
+inspiration of God.
+
+It is a Church "without a creed."  Still, it has one.  Mrs. Eddy
+draughted it--and copyrighted it.  In her own name.  You cannot become a
+member of the Mother-Church (nor of any Christian Science Church) without
+signing it.  It forms the first chapter of the By-laws, and is called
+"Tenets."  "Tenets of The Mother Church, The First Church of Christ,
+Scientist."  It has no hell in it--it throws it overboard.
+
+
+
+
+THE PASTOR EMERITUS
+
+About the time of the reorganization, Mrs. Eddy retired from her position
+of pastor of her Church, abolished the office of pastor in all branch
+Churches, and appointed her book, Science and Health, to be pastor-
+universal.  Mrs. Eddy did not disconnect herself from the office
+entirely, when she retired, but appointed herself Pastor Emeritus.  It is
+a misleading title, and belongs to the family of that phrase "without a
+creed."  It advertises her as being a merely honorary official, with
+nothing to do, and no authority.  The Czar of Russia is Emperor Emeritus
+on the same terms.  Mrs. Eddy was Autocrat of the Church before, with
+limitless authority, and she kept her grip on that limitless authority
+when she took that fictitious title.
+
+It is curious and interesting to note with what an unerring instinct the
+Pastor Emeritus has thought out and forecast all possible encroachments
+upon her planned autocracy, and barred the way against them, in the By-
+laws which she framed and copyrighted--under the guidance of the Supreme
+Being.
+
+
+
+
+THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS
+
+For instance, when Article I.  speaks of a President and Board of
+Directors, you think you have discovered a formidable check upon the
+powers and ambitions of the honorary pastor, the ornamental pastor, the
+functionless pastor, the Pastor Emeritus, but it is a mistake.  These
+great officials are of the phrase--family of the Church-Without-a-Creed
+and the Pastor-With-Nothing-to-Do; that is to say, of the family of
+Large-Names-Which-Mean-Nothing.  The Board is of so little consequence
+that the By-laws do not state how it is chosen, nor who does it; but they
+do state, most definitely, that the Board cannot fill a vacancy in its
+number "except the candidate is approved by the Pastor Emeritus."
+
+The "candidate."  The Board cannot even proceed to an election until the
+Pastor Emeritus has examined the list and squelched such candidates as
+are not satisfactory to her.
+
+Whether the original first Board began as the personal property of Mrs.
+Eddy or not, it is foreseeable that in time, under this By-law, she would
+own it.  Such a first Board might chafe under such a rule as that, and
+try to legislate it out of existence some day.  But Mrs. Eddy was awake.
+She foresaw that danger, and added this ingenious and effective clause:
+
+"This By-law can neither be amended nor annulled, except by consent of
+Mrs. Eddy, the Pastor Emeritus"
+
+
+
+
+THE PRESIDENT
+
+The Board of Directors, or Serfs, or Ciphers, elects the President.
+
+On these clearly worded terms: "Subject to the approval of the Pastor
+Emeritus."
+
+Therefore She elects him.
+
+A long term can invest a high official with influence and power, and make
+him dangerous.  Mrs. Eddy reflected upon that; so she limits the
+President's term to a year.  She has a capable commercial head, an
+organizing head, a head for government.
+
+
+
+
+TREASURER AND CLERK
+
+There are a Treasurer and a Clerk.  They are elected by the Board of
+Directors.  That is to say, by Mrs. Eddy.
+
+Their terms of office expire on the first Tuesday in June of each year,
+"or upon the election of their successors."  They must be watchfully
+obedient and satisfactory to her, or she will elect and install their
+successors with a suddenness that can be unpleasant to them.  It goes
+without saying that the Treasurer manages the Treasury to suit Mrs. Eddy,
+and is in fact merely Temporary Deputy Treasurer.
+
+Apparently the Clerk has but two duties to perform: to read messages from
+Mrs. Eddy to First Members assembled in solemn Council, and provide lists
+of candidates for Church membership.  The select body entitled First
+Members are the aristocracy of the Mother-Church, the Charter Members,
+the Aborigines, a sort of stylish but unsalaried little College of
+Cardinals, good for show, but not indispensable.  Nobody is indispensable
+in Mrs. Eddy's empire; she sees to that.
+
+When the Pastor Emeritus sends a letter or message to that little
+Sanhedrin, it is the Clerk's "imperative duty" to read it "at the place
+and time specified."  Otherwise, the world might come to an end.  These
+are fine, large frills, and remind us of the ways of emperors and such.
+Such do not use the penny-post, they send a gilded and painted special
+messenger, and he strides into the Parliament, and business comes to a
+sudden and solemn and awful stop; and in the impressive hush that
+follows, the Chief Clerk reads the document.  It is his "imperative
+duty."  If he should neglect it, his official life would end.  It is the
+same with this Mother-Church Clerk; "if he fail to perform this important
+function of his office," certain majestic and unshirkable solemnities
+must follow: a special meeting "shall" be called; a member of the Church
+"shall" make formal complaint; then the Clerk "shall" be "removed from
+office."  Complaint is sufficient, no trial is necessary.
+
+There is something very sweet and juvenile and innocent and pretty about
+these little tinsel vanities, these grave apings of monarchical fuss and
+feathers and ceremony, here on our ostentatiously democratic soil.  She
+is the same lady that we found in the Autobiography, who was so naively
+vain of all that little ancestral military riffraff that she had dug up
+and annexed.  A person's nature never changes.  What it is in childhood,
+it remains.  Under pressure, or a change of interest, it can partially or
+wholly disappear from sight, and for considerable stretches of time, but
+nothing can ever permanently modify it, nothing can ever remove it.
+
+
+
+
+BOARD OF TRUSTEES
+
+There isn't any--now.  But with power and money piling up higher and
+higher every day and the Church's dominion spreading daily wider and
+farther, a time could come when the envious and ambitious could start the
+idea that it would be wise and well to put a watch upon these assets--
+a watch equipped with properly large authority.  By custom, a Board of
+Trustees.  Mrs. Eddy has foreseen that probability--for she is a woman
+with a long, long look ahead, the longest look ahead that ever a woman
+had--and she has provided for that emergency.  In Art.  I., Sec.  5, she
+has decreed that no Board of Trustees shall ever exist in the Mother-
+Church "except it be constituted by the Pastor Emeritus."
+
+The magnificence of it, the daring of it!  Thus far, she is
+
+The Massachusetts Metaphysical College;
+Pastor Emeritus;
+President;
+Board of Directors;
+Treasurer;
+Clerk;
+and future Board of Trustees;
+
+and is still moving onward, ever onward.  When I contemplate her from a
+commercial point of view, there are no words that can convey my
+admiration of her.
+
+
+
+
+READERS
+
+These are a feature of first importance in the church-machinery of
+Christian Science.  For they occupy the pulpit.  They hold the place that
+the preacher holds in the other Christian Churches.  They hold that
+place, but they do not preach.  Two of them are on duty at a time--a man
+and a woman.  One reads a passage from the Bible, the other reads the
+explanation of it from Science and Health--and so they go on alternating.
+This constitutes the service--this, with choir-music.  They utter no word
+of their own.  Art.  IV., Sec.  6, closes their mouths with this
+uncompromising gag:
+
+"They shall make no remarks explanatory of the Lesson-Sermon at any time
+during the service."
+
+It seems a simple little thing.  One is not startled by it at a first
+reading of it; nor at the second, nor the third.  One may have to read it
+a dozen times before the whole magnitude of it rises before the mind.  It
+far and away oversizes and outclasses the best business-idea yet invented
+for the safe-guarding and perpetuating of a religion.  If it had been
+thought of and put in force eighteen hundred and seventy years ago, there
+would be but one Christian sect in the world now, instead of ten dozens
+of them.
+
+There are many varieties of men in the world, consequently there are many
+varieties of minds in its pulpits.  This insures many differing
+interpretations of important Scripture texts, and this in turn insures
+the splitting up of a religion into many sects.  It is what has happened;
+it was sure to happen.
+
+Mrs. Eddy has noted this disastrous result of preaching, and has put up
+the bars.  She will have no preaching in her Church.  She has explained
+all essential Scriptures, and set the explanations down in her book.  In
+her belief her underlings cannot improve upon those explanations, and in
+that stern sentence "they shall make no explanatory remarks" she has
+barred them for all time from trying.  She will be obeyed; there is no
+question about that.
+
+In arranging her government she has borrowed ideas from various sources--
+not poor ones, but the best in the governmental market--but this one is
+new, this one came out of no ordinary business-head, this one must have
+come out of her own, there has been no other commercial skull in a
+thousand centuries that was equal to it.  She has borrowed freely and
+wisely, but I am sure that this idea is many times larger than all her
+borrowings bulked together.  One must respect the business-brain that
+produced it--the splendid pluck and impudence that ventured to promulgate
+it, anyway.
+
+
+
+
+ELECTION OF READERS
+
+Readers are not taken at hap-hazard, any more than preachers are taken at
+hap-hazard for the pulpits of other sects.  No, Readers are elected by
+the Board of Directors.  But--
+
+"Section 3.  The Board shall inform the Pas.  for Emeritus of the names
+of candidates for Readers before they are elected, and if she objects to
+the nomination, said candidates shall not be chosen."
+
+Is that an election--by the Board?  Thus far I have not been able to find
+out what that Board of Spectres is for.  It certainly has no real
+function, no duty which the hired girl could not perform, no office
+beyond the mere recording of the autocrat's decrees.
+
+There are no dangerously long office-terms in Mrs. Eddy's government.
+The Readers are elected for but one year.  This insures their
+subserviency to their proprietor.
+
+Readers are not allowed to copy out passages and read them from the
+manuscript in the pulpit; they must read from Mrs. Eddy's book itself.
+She is right.  Slight changes could be slyly made, repeated, and in time
+get acceptance with congregations.  Branch sects could grow out of these
+practices.  Mrs. Eddy knows the human race, and how far to trust it.  Her
+limit is not over a quarter of an inch.  It is all that a wise person
+will risk.
+
+Mrs. Eddy's inborn disposition to copyright everything, charter
+everything, secure the rightful and proper credit to herself for
+everything she does, and everything she thinks she does, and everything
+she thinks, and everything she thinks she thinks or has thought or
+intends to think, is illustrated in Sec.  5 of Art.  IV., defining the
+duties of official Readers--in church:
+
+"Naming Book and Author.  The Reader of Science and Health, with Key to
+the Scriptures, before commencing to read from this book, shall
+distinctly announce its full title and give the author's name."
+
+Otherwise the congregation might get the habit of forgetting who
+(ostensibly) wrote the book.
+
+
+
+
+THE ARISTOCRACY
+
+This consists of First Members and their apostolic succession.  It is a
+close corporation, and its membership limit is one hundred.  Forty will
+answer, but if the number fall below that, there must be an election, to
+fill the grand quorum.
+
+This Sanhedrin can't do anything of the slightest importance, but it can
+talk.  It can "discuss."  That is, it can discuss "important questions
+relative to Church members", evidently persons who are already Church
+members.  This affords it amusement, and does no harm.
+
+It can "fix the salaries of the Readers."
+
+Twice a year it "votes on" admitting candidates.  That is, for Church
+membership.  But its work is cut out for it beforehand, by Sec.  , Art.
+IX.:
+
+"Every recommendation for membership In the Church 'shall be
+countersigned by a loyal student of Mrs. Eddy's, by a Director of this
+Church, or by a First Member.'"
+
+All these three classes of beings are the personal property of Mrs. Eddy.
+She has absolute control of the elections.
+
+Also it must "transact any Church business that may properly come before
+it."
+
+"Properly" is a thoughtful word.  No important business can come before
+it.  The By laws have attended to that.  No important business goes
+before any one for the final word except Mrs. Eddy.  She has looked to
+that.
+
+The Sanhedrin "votes on" candidates for admission to its own body.  But
+is its vote worth any more than mine would be?  No, it isn't.  Sec.  4,
+of Art.  V.--Election of First Members--makes this quite plain:
+
+"Before being elected, the candidates for First Members shall be approved
+by the Pastor Emeritus over her own signature."
+
+Thus the Sanhedrin is the personal property of Mrs. Eddy.  She owns it.
+It has no functions, no authority, no real existence.  It is another
+Board of Shadows.  Mrs. Eddy is the Sanhedrin herself.
+
+But it is time to foot up again and "see where we are at."  Thus far,
+Mrs. Eddy is
+
+The Massachusetts Metaphysical College;
+Pastor Emeritus,
+President;
+Board of Directors;
+Treasurer;
+Clerk;
+Future Board of Trustees;
+Proprietor of the Priesthood:
+Dictator of the Services;
+Proprietor of the Sanhedrin.  She has come far, and is still on her way.
+
+
+
+
+CHURCH MEMBERSHIP
+
+In this Article there is another exhibition of a couple of the large
+features of Mrs. Eddy's remarkable make-up: her business-talent and her
+knowledge of human nature.
+
+She does not beseech and implore people to join her Church.  She knows
+the human race better than that.  She gravely goes through the motions of
+reluctantly granting admission to the applicant as a favor to him.  The
+idea is worth untold shekels.  She does not stand at the gate of the fold
+with welcoming arms spread, and receive the lost sheep with glad emotion
+and set up the fatted calf and invite the neighbor and have a time.  No,
+she looks upon him coldly, she snubs him, she says:
+
+"Who are you?  Who is your sponsor?  Who asked you to come here?  Go
+away, and don't come again until you are invited."
+
+It is calculated to strikingly impress a person accustomed to Moody and
+Sankey and Sam Jones revivals; accustomed to brain-turning appeals to the
+unknown and unendorsed sinner to come forward and enter into the joy,
+etc.-- "just as he is"; accustomed to seeing him do it; accustomed to
+seeing him pass up the aisle through sobbing seas of welcome, and love,
+and congratulation, and arrive at the mourner's bench and be received
+like a long-lost government bond.
+
+No, there is nothing of that kind in Mrs. Eddy's system.  She knows that
+if you wish to confer upon a human being something which he is not sure
+he wants, the best way is to make it apparently difficult for him to get
+it--then he is no son of Adam if that apple does not assume an interest
+in his eyes which it lacked before.  In time this interest can grow into
+desire.  Mrs. Eddy knows that when you cannot get a man to try--free of
+cost--a new and effective remedy for a disease he is afflicted with, you
+can generally sell it to him if you will put a price upon it which he
+cannot afford.  When, in the beginning, she taught Christian Science
+gratis (for good reasons), pupils were few and reluctant, and required
+persuasion; it was when she raised the limit to three hundred dollars for
+a dollar's worth that she could not find standing room for the invasion
+of pupils that followed.
+
+With fine astuteness she goes through the motions of making it difficult
+to get membership in her Church.  There is a twofold value in this
+system: it gives membership a high value in the eyes of the applicant;
+and at the same time the requirements exacted enable Mrs. Eddy to keep
+him out if she has doubts about his value to her.  A word further as to
+applications for membership:
+
+"Applications of students of the Metaphysical College must be signed by
+the Board of Directors."
+
+That is safe.  Mrs. Eddy is proprietor of that Board.
+
+Children of twelve may be admitted if invited by "one of Mrs. Eddy's
+loyal students, or by a First Member, or by a Director."
+
+These sponsors are the property of Mrs. Eddy, therefore her Church is
+safeguarded from the intrusion of undesirable children.
+
+Other Students.  Applicants who have not studied with Mrs. Eddy can get
+in only "by invitation and recommendation from students of Mrs. Eddy .  .
+.  or from members of the Mother-Church."
+
+Other paragraphs explain how two or three other varieties of applicants
+are to be challenged and obstructed, and tell us who is authorized to
+invite them, recommend them endorse them, and all that.
+
+The safeguards are definite, and would seem to be sufficiently strenuous
+--to Mr. Sam Jones, at any rate.  Not for Mrs. Eddy.  She adds this
+clincher:
+
+"The candidates be elected by a majority vote of the First Members
+present."
+
+That is the aristocracy, the aborigines, the Sanhedrin.  It is Mrs.
+Eddy's property.  She herself is the Sanhedrin.  No one can get into the
+Church if she wishes to keep him out.
+
+This veto power could some time or other have a large value for her,
+therefore she was wise to reserve it.
+
+It is likely that it is not frequently used.  It is also probable that
+the difficulties attendant upon getting admission to membership have been
+instituted more to invite than to deter, more to enhance the value of
+membership and make people long for it than to make it really difficult
+to get.  I think so, because the Mother.  Church has many thousands of
+members more than its building can accommodate.
+
+
+
+
+AND SOME ENGLISH REQUIRED
+
+Mrs. Eddy is very particular as regards one detail curiously so, for her,
+all things considered.  The Church Readers must be "good English
+scholars"; they must be "thorough English scholars."
+
+She is thus sensitive about the English of her subordinates for cause,
+possibly.  In her chapter defining the duties of the Clerk there is an
+indication that she harbors resentful memories of an occasion when the
+hazy quality of her own English made unforeseen and mortifying trouble:
+
+"Understanding Communications.  Sec.  2.  If the Clerk of this Church
+shall receive a communication from the Pastor Emeritus which he does not
+fully understand, he shall inform her of this fact before presenting it
+to the Church, and obtain a clear understanding of the matter--then act
+in accordance therewith."
+
+She should have waited to calm down, then, but instead she added this,
+which lacks sugar:
+
+"Failing to adhere to this By-law, the Clerk must resign."
+
+I wish I could see that communication that broke the camel's back.  It
+was probably the one beginning: "What plague spot or bacilli were gnawing
+at the heart of this metropolis and bringing it on bended knee?" and I
+think it likely that the kindly disposed Clerk tried to translate it into
+English and lost his mind and had to go to the hospital.  That Bylaw was
+not the offspring of a forecast, an intuition, it was certainly born of a
+sorrowful experience.  Its temper gives the fact away.
+
+The little book of By-laws has manifestly been tinkered by one of Mrs.
+Eddy's " thorough English scholars," for in the majority of cases its
+meanings are clear.  The book is not even marred by Mrs. Eddy's peculiar
+specialty--lumbering clumsinesses of speech.  I believe the salaried
+polisher has weeded them all out but one.  In one place, after referring
+to Science and Health, Mrs. Eddy goes on to say "the Bible and the above-
+-named book, with other works by the same author," etc.
+
+It is an unfortunate sentence, for it could mislead a hasty or careless
+reader for a moment.  Mrs. Eddy framed it--it is her very own--it bears
+her trade-mark.  "The Bible and Science and Health, with other works by
+the same author," could have come from no literary vacuum but the one
+which produced the remark (in the Autobiography): "I remember reading, in
+my childhood, certain manuscripts containing Scriptural Sonnets, besides
+other verses and enigmas."
+
+We know what she means, in both instances, but a low-priced Clerk would
+not necessarily know, and on a salary like his he could quite excusably
+aver that the Pastor Emeritus had commanded him to come and make
+proclamation that she was author of the Bible, and that she was thinking
+of discharging some Scriptural sonnets and other enigmas upon the
+congregation.  It could lose him his place, but it would not be fair, if
+it happened before the edict about "Understanding Communications" was
+promulgated.
+
+
+
+
+"READERS" AGAIN
+
+The By-law book makes a showy pretence of orderliness and system, but it
+is only a pretence.  I will not go so far as to say it is a harum-scarum
+jumble, for it is not that, but I think it fair to say it is at least
+jumbulacious in places.  For instance, Articles III.  and IV.  set forth
+in much detail the qualifications and duties of Readers, she then skips
+some thirty pages and takes up the subject again.  It looks like
+slovenliness, but it may be only art.  The belated By-law has a
+sufficiently quiet look, but it has a ton of dynamite in it.  It makes
+all the Christian Science Church Readers on the globe the personal
+chattels of Mrs. Eddy.  Whenever she chooses, she can stretch her long
+arm around the world's fat belly and flirt a Reader out of his pulpit,
+though he be tucked away in seeming safety and obscurity in a lost
+village in the middle of China:
+
+"In any Church.  Sec.  2.  The Pastor Emeritus of the Mother-Church shall
+have the right (through a letter addressed to the individual and Church
+of which he is the Reader) to remove a Reader from this office in any
+Church of Christ, Scientist, both in America and in foreign nations; or
+to appoint the Reader to fill any office belonging to the Christian
+Science denomination."
+
+She does not have to prefer charges against him, she does not have to
+find him lazy, careless, incompetent, untidy, ill-mannered, unholy,
+dishonest, she does not have to discover a fault of any kind in him, she
+does not have to tell him nor his congregation why she dismisses and
+disgraces him and insults his meek flock, she does not have to explain to
+his family why she takes the bread out of their mouths and turns them
+out-of-doors homeless and ashamed in a strange land; she does not have to
+do anything but send a letter and say: "Pack! --and ask no questions!"
+
+Has the Pope this power?  --the other Pope --the one in Rome.  Has he
+anything approaching it?  Can he turn a priest out of his pulpit and
+strip him of his office and his livelihood just upon a whim, a caprice,
+and meanwhile furnishing no reasons to the parish?  Not in America.  And
+not elsewhere, we may believe.
+
+It is odd and strange, to see intelligent and educated people among us
+worshipping this self-seeking and remorseless tyrant as a God.  This
+worship is denied--by persons who are themselves worshippers of Mrs.
+Eddy.  I feel quite sure that it is a worship which will continue during
+ages.
+
+That Mrs. Eddy wrote that amazing By-law with her own hand we have much
+better evidence than her word.  We have her English.  It is there.  It
+cannot be imitated.  She ought never to go to the expense of copyrighting
+her verbal discharges.  When any one tries to claim them she should call
+me; I can always tell them from any other literary apprentice's at a
+glance.  It was like her to call America a "nation"; she would call a
+sand-bar a nation if it should fall into a sentence in which she was
+speaking of peoples, for she would not know how to untangle it and get it
+out and classify it by itself.  And the closing arrangement of that By-
+law is in true Eddysonian form, too.  In it she reserves authority to
+make a Reader fill any office connected with a Science church-sexton,
+grave-digger, advertising-agent, Annex-polisher, leader of the choir,
+President, Director, Treasurer, Clerk, etc.  She did not mean that.  She
+already possessed that authority.  She meant to clothe herself with
+power, despotic and unchallengeable, to appoint all Science Readers to
+their offices, both at home and abroad.  The phrase "or to appoint" is
+another miscarriage of intention; she did not mean "or," she meant "and."
+
+
+That By-law puts into Mrs. Eddy's hands absolute command over the most
+formidable force and influence existent in the Christian Science kingdom
+outside of herself, and it does this unconditionally and (by auxiliary
+force of Laws already quoted) irrevocably.  Still, she is not quite
+satisfied.  Something might happen, she doesn't know what.  Therefore she
+drives in one more nail, to make sure, and drives it deep:
+
+"This By-law can neither be amended nor annulled, except by consent of
+the Pastor Emeritus."
+
+Let some one with a wild and delirious fancy try and see if he can
+imagine her furnishing that consent.
+
+
+
+
+MONOPOLY OF SPIRITUAL BREAD
+
+Very properly, the first qualification for membership in the Mother-
+Church is belief in the doctrines of Christian Science.
+
+But these doctrines must not be gathered from secondary sources.  There
+is but one recognized source.  The candidate must be a believer in the
+doctrines of Christian Science "according to the platform and teaching
+contained in the Christian Science text-book, 'Science and Health, with
+Key to the Scriptures,' by Rev.  Mary Baker G.  Eddy."
+
+That is definite, and is final.  There are to be no commentaries, no
+labored volumes of exposition and explanation by anybody except Mrs.
+Eddy.  Because such things could sow error, create warring opinions,
+split the religion into sects, and disastrously cripple its power.  Mrs.
+Eddy will do the whole of the explaining, Herself--has done it, in fact.
+She has written several books.  They are to be had (for cash in advance),
+they are all sacred; additions to them can never be needed and will never
+be permitted.  They tell the candidate how to instruct himself, how to
+teach others, how to do all things comprised in the business--and they
+close the door against all would-be competitors, and monopolize the
+trade:
+
+"The Bible and the above--named book [Science and Health], with other
+works by the same author," must be his only text-books for the commerce--
+he cannot forage outside.
+
+Mrs. Eddy's words are to be the sole elucidators of the Bible and Science
+and Health --forever.  Throughout the ages, whenever there is doubt as to
+the meaning of a passage in either of these books the inquirer will not
+dream of trying to explain it to himself; he would shudder at the thought
+of such temerity, such profanity, he would be haled to the Inquisition
+and thence to the public square and the stake if he should be caught
+studying into text-meanings on his own hook; he will be prudent and seek
+the meanings at the only permitted source, Mrs. Eddy's commentaries.
+
+Value of this Strait-jacket.  One must not underrate the magnificence of
+this long-headed idea, one must not underestimate its giant possibilities
+in the matter of trooping the Church solidly together and keeping it so.
+It squelches independent inquiry, and makes such a thing impossible,
+profane, criminal, it authoritatively settles every dispute that can
+arise.  It starts with finality --a point which the Roman Church has
+travelled towards fifteen or sixteen centuries, stage by stage, and has
+not yet reached.  The matter of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin
+Mary was not authoritatively settled until the days of Pius IX.--
+yesterday, so to speak.
+
+As already noticed, the Protestants are broken up into a long array of
+sects, a result of disputes about the meanings of texts, disputes made
+unavoidable by the absence of an infallible authority to submit doubtful
+passages to.  A week or two ago (I am writing in the middle of January,
+1903), the clergy and others hereabouts had a warm dispute in the papers
+over this question: Did Jesus anywhere claim to be God?  It seemed an
+easy question, but it turned out to be a hard one.  It was ably and
+elaborately discussed, by learned men of several denominations, but in
+the end it remained unsettled.
+
+A week ago, another discussion broke out.  It was over this text:
+
+"Sell all that thou hast and distribute unto the poor."
+
+One verdict was worded as follows:
+
+"When Christ answered the rich young man and said for him to give to the
+poor all he possessed or he could not gain everlasting life, He did not
+mean it in the literal sense.  My interpretation of His words is that we
+should part with what comes between us and Christ.
+
+"There is no doubt that Jesus believed that the rich young man thought
+more of his wealth than he did of his soul, and, such being the case, it
+was his duty to give up the wealth.
+
+"Every one of us knows that there is something we should give up for
+Christ.  Those who are true believers and followers know what they have
+given up, and those who are not yet followers know down in their hearts
+what they must give up."
+
+Ten clergymen of various denominations were interviewed, and nine of them
+agreed with that verdict.  That did not settle the matter, because the
+tenth said the language of Jesus was so strait and definite that it
+explained itself: "Sell all," not a percentage.
+
+There is a most unusual feature about that dispute: the nine persons who
+decided alike, quoted not a single authority in support of their
+position.  I do not know when I have seen trained disputants do the like
+of that before.  The nine merely furnished their own opinions, founded
+upon--nothing at all.  In the other dispute ("Did Jesus anywhere claim to
+be God?") the same kind of men--trained and learned clergymen--backed up
+their arguments with chapter and verse.  On both sides.  Plenty of
+verses.  Were no reinforcing verses to be found in the present case?  It
+looks that way.
+
+The opinion of the nine seems strange to me, for it is unsupported by
+authority, while there was at least constructive authority for the
+opposite view.
+
+It is hair-splitting differences of opinion over disputed text-meanings
+that have divided into many sects a once united Church.  One may infer
+from some of the names in the following list that some of the differences
+are very slight--so slight as to be not distinctly important, perhaps--
+yet they have moved groups to withdraw from communions to which they
+belonged and set up a sect of their own.  The list--accompanied by
+various Church statistics for 1902, compiled by Rev.  Dr.  H.  K.
+Carroll--was published, January 8, 1903, in the New York Christian
+Advocate:
+
+Adventists (6 bodies), Baptists (13 bodies), Brethren (Plymouth) (4
+bodies), Brethren (River) (3 bodies), Catholics (8 bodies), Catholic
+Apostolic, Christadelphians, Christian Connection, Christian Catholics,
+Christian Missionary Association, Christian Scientists, Church of God
+(Wine-brennarian), Church of the New Jerusalem, Congregationalists,
+Disciples of Christ, Dunkards (4 bodies), Evangelical (2 bodies), Friends
+(4 bodies), Friends of the Temple, German Evangelical Protestant, German
+Evangelical Synod, Independent congregations, Jews (2 bodies), Latter-day
+Saints (2 bodies), Lutherans (22 bodies), Mennonites (12 bodies),
+Methodists (17 bodies), Moravians, Presbyterians (12 bodies), Protestant
+Episcopal (2 bodies), Reformed (3 bodies), Schwenkfeldians, Social
+Brethren, Spiritualists, Swedish Evangelical Miss.  Covenant
+(Waldenstromians), Unitarians, United Brethren (2 bodies), Universalists,
+
+Total of sects and splits--139.
+
+In the present month (February), Mr. E.  I.  Lindh, A..M., has
+communicated to the Boston Transcript a hopeful article on the solution
+of the problem of the "divided church."  Divided is not too violent a
+term.  Subdivided could have been permitted if he had thought of it.  He
+came near thinking of it, for he mentions some of the subdivisions
+himself: "the 12 kinds of Presbyterians, the 17 kinds of Methodists, the
+13 kinds of Baptists, etc."  He overlooked the 12 kinds of Mennonites and
+the 22 kinds of Lutherans, but they are in Rev.  Mr. Carroll's list.
+Altogether, 76 splits under 5 flags.  The Literary Digest (February 14th)
+is pleased with Mr. Lindh's optimistic article, and also with the signs
+of the times, and perceives that "the idea of Church unity is in the
+air."
+
+Now, then, is not Mrs. Eddy profoundly wise in forbidding, for all time,
+all explanations of her religion except such as she shall let on to be
+her own?
+
+I think so.  I think there can be no doubt of it.  In a way, they will be
+her own; for, no matter which member of her clerical staff shall furnish
+the explanations, not a line of them will she ever allow to be printed
+until she shall have approved it, accepted it, copyrighted it, cabbaged
+it.  We may depend on that with a four-ace confidence.
+
+
+
+
+THE NEW INFALLIBILITY
+
+All in proper time Mrs. Eddy's factory will take hold of that
+Commandment, and explain it for good and all.  It may be that one member
+of the shift will vote that the word "all" means all; it may be that ten
+members of the shift will vote that "all" means only a percentage; but it
+is Mrs. Eddy, not the eleven, who will do the deciding.  And if she says
+it is percentage, then percentage it is, forevermore --and that is what I
+am expecting, for she doesn't sell all herself, nor any considerable part
+of it, and as regards the poor, she doesn't declare any dividend; but if
+she says "all" means all, then all it is, to the end of time, and no
+follower of hers will ever be allowed to reconstruct that text, or shrink
+it, or inflate it, or meddle with it in any way at all.  Even to-day--
+right here in the beginning--she is the sole person who, in the matter of
+Christian Science exegesis, is privileged to exploit the Spiral Twist.
+The Christian world has two Infallibles now.
+
+Of equal power?  For the present only.  When Leo XIII.  passes to his
+rest another Infallible will ascend his throne; others, and yet others,
+and still others will follow him, and be as infallible as he, and decide
+questions of doctrine as long as they may come up, all down the far
+future; but Mary Baker G.  Eddy is the only Infallible that will ever
+occupy the Science throne.  Many a Science Pope will succeed her, but she
+has closed their mouths; they will repeat and reverently praise and adore
+her infallibilities, but venture none themselves.  In her grave she will
+still outrank all other Popes, be they of what Church they may.  She will
+hold the supremest of earthly titles, The Infallible--with a capital T.
+Many in the world's history have had a hunger for such nuggets and slices
+of power as they might reasonably hope to grab out of an empire's or a
+religion's assets, but Mrs. Eddy is the only person alive or dead who has
+ever struck for the whole of them.  For small things she has the eye of a
+microscope, for large ones the eye of a telescope, and whatever she sees,
+she wants.  Wants it all.
+
+
+
+
+THE SACRED POEMS
+
+When Mrs. Eddy's "sacred revelations" (that is the language of the By-
+laws) are read in public, their authorship must be named.  The By-laws
+twice command this, therefore we mention it twice, to be fair.
+
+But it is also commanded that when a member publicly quotes "from the
+poems of our Pastor Emeritus" the authorship shall be named.  For these
+are sacred, too.  There are kindly people who may suspect a hidden
+generosity in that By-law; they may think it is there to protect the
+Official Reader from the suspicion of having written the poems himself.
+Such do not know Mrs. Eddy.  She does an inordinate deal of protecting,
+but in no distinctly named and specified case in her history has Number
+Two been the object of it.  Instances have been claimed, but they have
+failed of proof, and even of plausibility.
+
+"Members shall also instruct their students" to look out and advertise
+the authorship when they read those poems and things.  Not on Mrs. Eddy's
+account, but "for the good of our Cause."
+
+
+
+
+THE CHURCH EDIFICE
+
+1.  Mrs. Eddy gave the land.  It was not of much value at the time, but
+it is very valuable now.
+2.  Her people built the Mother-Church edifice on it, at a cost of two
+hundred and fifty thousand dollars.
+3.  Then they gave the whole property to her.
+4.  Then she gave it to the Board of Directors.  She is the Board of
+Directors.  She took it out of one pocket and put it in the other.
+5.  Sec.  10 (of the deed).  "Whenever said Directors shall determine
+that it is inexpedient to maintain preaching, reading, or speaking in
+said church in accordance with the terms of this deed, they are
+authorized and required to reconvey forthwith said lot of land with the
+building thereon to Mary Baker G.  Eddy, her heirs and assigns forever,
+by a proper deed of conveyance."
+
+She is never careless, never slipshod, about a matter of business.
+Owning the property through her Board of Waxworks was safe enough, still
+it was sound business to set another grip on it to cover accidents, and
+she did it.  Her barkers (what a curious name; I wonder if it is
+copyrighted); her barkers persistently advertise to the public her
+generosity in giving away a piece of land which cost her a trifle, and a
+two--hundred--and--fifty--thousand--dollar church which cost her nothing;
+and they can hardly speak of the unselfishness of it without breaking
+down and crying; yet they know she gave nothing away, and never intended
+to.  However, such is the human race.  Often it does seem such a pity
+that Noah and his party did not miss the boat.
+
+Some of the hostiles think that Mrs. Eddy's idea in protecting this
+property in the interest of her heirs, and in accumulating a great money
+fortune, is, that she may leave her natural heirs well provided for when
+she goes.  I think it is a mistake.  I think she is of late years giving
+herself large concern about only one interest-her power and glory, and
+the perpetuation and worship of her Name--with a capital N.  Her Church
+is her pet heir, and I think it will get her wealth.  It is the torch
+which is to light the world and the ages with her glory.
+
+I think she once prized money for the ease and comfort it could bring,
+the showy vanities it could furnish, and the social promotion it could
+command; for we have seen that she was born into the world with little
+ways and instincts and aspirations and affectations that are duplicates
+of our own.  I do not think her money-passion has ever diminished in
+ferocity, I do not think that she has ever allowed a dollar that had no
+friends to get by her alive, but I think her reason for wanting it has
+changed.  I think she wants it now to increase and establish and
+perpetuate her power and glory with, not to add to her comforts and
+luxuries, not to furnish paint and fuss and feathers for vain display.  I
+think her ambitions have soared away above the fuss-and-feather stage.
+She still likes the little shows and vanities--a fact which she exposed
+in a public utterance two or three days ago when she was not noticing--
+but I think she does not place a large value upon them now.  She could
+build a mighty and far-shining brass-mounted palace if she wanted to, but
+she does not do it.  She would have had that kind of an ambition in the
+early scrabbling times.  She could go to England to-day and be worshiped
+by earls, and get a comet's attention from the million, if she cared for
+such things.  She would have gone in the early scrabbling days for much
+less than an earl, and been vain of it, and glad to show off before the
+remains of the Scotch kin.  But those things are very small to her now--
+next to invisible, observed through the cloud-rack from the dizzy summit
+where she perches in these great days.  She does not want that church
+property for herself.  It is worth but a quarter of a million--a sum she
+could call in from her far-spread flocks to-morrow with a lift of her
+hand.  Not a squeeze of it, just a lift.  It would come without a murmur;
+come gratefully, come gladly.  And if her glory stood in more need of the
+money in Boston than it does where her flocks are propagating it, she
+would lift the hand, I think.
+
+She is still reaching for the Dollar, she will continue to reach for it;
+but not that she may spend it upon herself; not that she may spend it
+upon charities; not that she may indemnify an early deprivation and
+clothe herself in a blaze of North Adams gauds; not that she may have
+nine breeds of pie for breakfast, as only the rich New-Englander can; not
+that she may indulge any petty material vanity or appetite that once was
+hers and prized and nursed, but that she may apply that Dollar to
+statelier uses, and place it where it may cast the metallic sheen of her
+glory farthest across the receding expanses of the globe.
+
+
+
+
+PRAYER
+
+A brief and good one is furnished in the book of By-laws.  The Scientist
+is required to pray it every day.
+
+
+
+
+THE LORD'S PRAYER-AMENDED
+
+This is not in the By-laws, it is in the first chapter of Science and
+Health, edition of 1902.  I do not find it in the edition of 1884.  It is
+probable that it had not at that time been handed down.  Science and
+Health's (latest) rendering of its "spiritual sense" is as follows:
+
+"Our Father-Mother God' all-harmonious, adorable One.  Thy kingdom is
+within us, Thou art ever-present.  Enable us to know--as in heaven, so on
+earth--God is supreme.  Give us grace for to-day; feed the famished
+affections.  And infinite Love is reflected in love.  And Love leadeth us
+not into temptation, but delivereth from sin, disease, and death.  For
+God is now and forever all Life, Truth, and Love."
+
+If I thought my opinion was desired and would be properly revered, I
+should say that in my judgment that is as good a piece of carpentering as
+any of those eleven Commandment--experts could do with the material after
+all their practice.  I notice only one doubtful place."  Lead us not into
+temptation" seems to me to be a very definite request, and that the new
+rendering turns the definite request into a definite assertion.  I shall
+be glad to have that turned back to the old way and the marks of the
+Spiral Twist removed, or varnished over; then I shall be satisfied, and
+will do the best I can with what is left.  At the same time, I do feel
+that the shrinkage in our spiritual assets is getting serious.  First the
+Commandments, now the Prayer.  I never expected to see these steady old
+reliable securities watered down to this.  And this is not the whole of
+it.  Last summer the Presbyterians extended the Calling and Election
+suffrage to nearly everybody entitled to salvation.  They did not even
+stop there, but let out all the unbaptized American infants we had been
+accumulating for two hundred years and more.  There are some that believe
+they would have let the Scotch ones out, too, if they could have done it.
+Everything is going to ruin; in no long time we shall have nothing left
+but the love of God.
+
+
+
+
+THE NEW UNPARDONABLE SIN
+
+"Working Against the Cause.  Sec.  2.  If a member of this Church shall
+work against the accomplishment of what the Discoverer and Founder of
+Christian Science understands is advantageous to the individual, to this
+Church, and to the Cause of Christian Science"--out he goes.  Forever.
+
+The member may think that what he is doing will advance the Cause, but he
+is not invited to do any thinking.  More than that, he is not permitted
+to do any--as he will clearly gather from this By-law.  When a person
+joins Mrs. Eddy's Church he must leave his thinker at home.  Leave it
+permanently.  To make sure that it will not go off some time or other
+when he is not watching, it will be safest for him to spike it.  If he
+should forget himself and think just once, the By-law provides that he
+shall be fired out-instantly-forever-no return.
+
+"It shall be the duty of this Church immediately to call a meeting, and
+drop forever the name of this member from its records."
+
+My, but it breathes a towering indignation!
+
+There are forgivable offenses, but this is not one of them; there are
+admonitions, probations, suspensions, in several minor cases; mercy is
+shown the derelict, in those cases he is gently used, and in time he can
+get back into the fold--even when he has repeated his offence.  But let
+him think, just once, without getting his thinker set to Eddy time, and
+that is enough; his head comes off.  There is no second offence, and
+there is no gate open to that lost sheep, ever again.
+
+"This rule cannot be changed, amended, or annulled, except by unanimous
+vote of all the First Members."
+
+The same being Mrs. Eddy.  It is naively sly and pretty to see her keep
+putting forward First Members, and Boards of This and That, and other
+broideries and ruffles of her raiment, as if they were independent
+entities, instead of a part of her clothes, and could do things all by
+themselves when she was outside of them.
+
+Mrs. Eddy did not need to copyright the sentence just quoted, its English
+would protect it.  None but she would have shovelled that comically
+superfluous "all" in there.
+
+The former Unpardonable Sin has gone out of service.  We may frame the
+new Christian Science one thus:
+
+"Whatsoever Member shall think, and without Our Mother's permission act
+upon his think, the same shall be cut off from the Church forever."
+
+It has been said that I make many mistakes about Christian Science
+through being ignorant of the spiritual meanings of its terminology.  I
+believe it is true.  I have been misled all this time by that word
+Member, because there was no one to tell me that its spiritual meaning
+was Slave.
+
+
+
+
+AXE AND BLOCK
+
+There is a By-law which forbids Members to practice hypnotism; the
+penalty is excommunication.
+
+1.  If a member is found to be a mental practitioner--
+2.  Complaint is to be entered against him--
+3.  By the Pastor Emeritus, and by none else;
+4.  No member is allowed to make complaint to her in the matter;
+5.  Upon Mrs. Eddy's mere "complaint"--unbacked by evidence or proof, and
+without giving the accused a chance to be heard--" his name shall be
+dropped from this Church."
+
+Mrs. Eddy has only to say a member is guilty--that is all.  That ends it.
+It is not a case of he "may" be cut off from Christian Science salvation,
+it is a case of he "shall" be.  Her serfs must see to it, and not say a
+word.
+
+Does the other Pope possess this prodigious and irresponsible power?
+Certainly not in our day.
+
+Some may be curious to know how Mrs. Eddy finds out that a member is
+practicing hypnotism, since no one is allowed to come before her throne
+and accuse him.  She has explained this in Christian Science History,
+first and second editions, page 16:
+
+"I possess a spiritual sense of what the malicious mental practitioner is
+mentally arguing which cannot be deceived; I can discern in the human
+mind thoughts, motives, and purposes, and neither mental arguments nor
+psychic power can affect this spiritual insight."
+
+A marvelous woman; with a hunger for power such as has never been seen in
+the world before.  No thing, little or big, that contains any seed or
+suggestion of power escapes her avaricious eye; and when once she gets
+that eye on it, her remorseless grip follows.  There isn't a Christian
+Scientist who isn't ecclesiastically as much her property as if she had
+bought him and paid for him, and copyrighted him and got a charter.  She
+cannot be satisfied when she has handcuffed a member, and put a leg-chain
+and ball on him and plugged his ears and removed his thinker, she goes on
+wrapping needless chains round and round him, just as a spider would.
+For she trusts no one, believes in no one's honesty, judges every one by
+herself.  Although we have seen that she has absolute and irresponsible
+command over her spectral Boards and over every official and servant of
+her Church, at home and abroad, over every minute detail of her Church's
+government, present and future, and can purge her membership of guilty or
+suspected persons by various plausible formalities and whenever she will,
+she is still not content, but must set her queer mind to work and invent
+a way by which she can take a member--any member--by neck and crop and
+fling him out without anything resembling a formality at all.
+
+She is sole accuser and sole witness, and her testimony is final and
+carries uncompromising and irremediable doom with it.
+
+The Sole-Witness Court!  It should make the Council of Ten and the
+Council of Three turn in their graves for shame, to see how little they
+knew about satanic concentrations of irresponsible power.  Here we have
+one Accuser, one Witness, one Judge, one Headsman--and all four bunched
+together in Mrs. Eddy, the Inspired of God, His Latest Thought to His
+People, New Member of the Holy Family, the Equal of Jesus.
+
+When a Member is not satisfactory to Mrs. Eddy, and yet is blameless in
+his life and faultless in his membership and in his Christian Science
+walk and conversation, shall he hold up his head and tilt his hat over
+one ear and imagine himself safe because of these perfections?  Why, in
+that very moment Mrs. Eddy will cast that spiritual X-ray of hers through
+his dungarees and say:
+
+"I see his hypnotism working, among his insides--remove him to the
+block!"
+
+What shall it profit him to know it isn't so?  Nothing.  His testimony is
+of no value.  No one wants it, no one will ask for it.  He is not present
+to offer it (he does not know he has been accused), and if he were there
+to offer it, it would not be listened to.
+
+It was out of powers approaching Mrs. Eddy's--though not equalling them
+--that the Inquisition and the devastations of the Interdict grew.  She
+will transmit hers.  The man born two centuries from now will think he
+has arrived in hell; and all in good time he will think he knows it.
+Vast concentrations of irresponsible power have never in any age been
+used mercifully, and there is nothing to suggest that the Christian
+Science Papacy is going to spend money on novelties.
+
+Several Christian Scientists have asked me to refrain from prophecy.
+There is no prophecy in our day but history.  But history is a
+trustworthy prophet.  History is always repeating itself, because
+conditions are always repeating themselves.  Out of duplicated conditions
+history always gets a duplicate product.
+
+
+
+
+READING LETTERS AT MEETINGS
+
+I wonder if there is anything a Member can do that will not raise Mrs.
+Eddy's jealousy?  The By-laws seem to hunt him from pillar to post all
+the time, and turn all his thoughts and acts and words into sins against
+the meek and lowly new deity of his worship.  Apparently her jealousy
+never sleeps.  Apparently any trifle can offend it, and but one penalty
+appease it--excommunication.  The By-laws might properly and reasonably
+be entitled Laws for the Coddling and Comforting of Our Mother's Petty
+Jealousies.  The By-law named at the head of this paragraph reads its
+transgressor out of the Church if he shall carry a letter from Mrs. Eddy
+to the congregation and forget to read it or fail to read the whole of
+it.
+
+
+
+
+HONESTY REQUISITE
+
+Dishonest members are to be admonished; if they continue in dishonest
+practices, excommunication follows.  Considering who it is that draughted
+this law, there is a certain amount of humor in it.
+
+
+
+
+FURTHER APPLICATIONS OF THE AXE
+
+Here follow the titles of some more By-laws whose infringement is
+punishable by excommunication:
+
+
+Silence Enjoined.
+Misteaching.
+Departure from Tenets.
+Violation of Christian Fellowship.
+Moral Offences.
+Illegal Adoption.
+Broken By-laws.
+Violation of By-laws.  (What is the difference?)
+Formulas Forbidden.
+Official Advice.  (Forbids Tom, Dick, and Harry's clack.)
+Unworthy of Membership.
+Final Excommunication.
+Organizing Churches.
+
+This looks as if Mrs. Eddy had devoted a large share of her time and
+talent to inventing ways to get rid of her Church members.  Yet in
+another place she seems to invite membership.  Not in any urgent way, it
+is true, still she throws out a bait to such as like notice and
+distinction (in other words, the Human Race).  Page 82:
+
+"It is important that these seemingly strict conditions be complied with,
+as the names of the Members of the Mother-Church will be recorded in the
+history of the Church and become a part thereof."
+
+We all want to be historical.
+
+
+
+
+MORE SELF-PROTECTIONS
+
+The Hymnal.  There is a Christian Science Hymnal.  Entrance to it was
+closed in 1898.  Christian Science students who make hymns nowadays may
+possibly get them sung in the Mother-Church, "but not unless approved by
+the Pastor Emeritus."  Art.  XXVII, Sec.  2.
+
+Solo Singers.  Mrs. Eddy has contributed the words of three of the hymns
+in the Hymnal.  Two of them appear in it six times altogether, each of
+them being set to three original forms of musical anguish.  Mrs. Eddy,
+always thoughtful, has promulgated a By-law requiring the singing of one
+of her three hymns in the Mother Church "as often as once each month."
+It is a good idea.  A congregation could get tired of even Mrs. Eddy's
+muse in the course of time, without the cordializing incentive of
+compulsion.  We all know how wearisome the sweetest and touchingest
+things can become, through rep-rep-repetition, and still rep-rep-
+repetition, and more rep-rep-repetition-like "the sweet by-and-by, in the
+sweet by-and-by," for instance, and "Tah-rah-rah boom-de-aye"; and surely
+it is not likely that Mrs. Eddy's machine has turned out goods that could
+outwear those great heart-stirrers, without the assistance of the lash.
+"O'er Waiting Harpstrings of the Mind" is pretty good, quite fair to
+middling--the whole seven of the stanzas--but repetition would be certain
+to take the excitement out of it in the course of time, even if there
+were fourteen, and then it would sound like the multiplication table, and
+would cease to save.  The congregation would be perfectly sure to get
+tired; in fact, did get tired--hence the compulsory By-law.  It is a
+measure born of experience, not foresight.
+
+The By-laws say that "if a solo singer shall neglect or refuse to sing
+alone" one of those three hymns as often as once a month, and oftener if
+so directed by the Board of Directors--which is Mrs. Eddy--the singer's
+salary shall be stopped.  It is circumstantial evidence that some
+soloists neglected this sacrament and others refused it.  At least that
+is the charitable view to take of it.  There is only one other view to
+take: that Mrs. Eddy did really foresee that there would be singers who
+would some day get tired of doing her hymns and proclaiming the
+authorship, unless persuaded by a Bylaw, with a penalty attached.  The
+idea could of course occur to her wise head, for she would know that a
+seven-stanza break might well be a calamitous strain upon a soloist, and
+that he might therefore avoid it if unwatched.  He could not curtail it,
+for the whole of anything that Mrs. Eddy does is sacred, and cannot be
+cut.
+
+
+
+
+BOARD OF EDUCATION
+
+It consists of four members, one of whom is President of it.  Its members
+are elected annually.  Subject to Mrs. Eddy's approval.  Art.  XXX., Sec.
+2.
+
+She owns the Board--is the Board.
+
+Mrs. Eddy is President of the Metaphysical College.  If at any time she
+shall vacate that office, the Directors of the College (that is to say,
+Mrs. Eddy) "shall" elect to the vacancy the President of the Board of
+Education (which is merely re-electing herself).
+
+It is another case of "Pastor Emeritus."  She gives up the shadow of
+authority, but keeps a good firm hold on the substance.
+
+
+
+
+PUBLIC TEACHERS
+
+Applicants for admission to this industry must pass a thorough three
+days' examination before the Board of Education "in Science and Health,
+chapter on 'Recapitulation'; the Platform of Christian Science; page 403
+of Christian Science Practice, from line second to the second paragraph
+of page 405; and page 488, second and third paragraphs."
+
+
+
+
+BOARD OF LECTURESHIP
+
+The lecturers are exceedingly important servants of Mrs. Eddy, and she
+chooses them with great care.  Each of them has an appointed territory in
+which to perform his duties--in the North, the South, the East, the West,
+in Canada, in Great Britain, and so on--and each must stick to his own
+territory and not forage beyond its boundaries.  I think it goes without
+saying--from what we have seen of Mrs. Eddy--that no lecture is delivered
+until she has examined and approved it, and that the lecturer is not
+allowed to change it afterwards.
+
+The members of the Board of Lectureship are elected annually--
+
+"Subject to the approval of Rev.  Mary Baker G.  Eddy."
+
+
+
+
+MISSIONARIES
+
+There are but four.  They are elected--like the rest of the domestics--
+annually.  So far as I can discover, not a single servant of the Sacred
+Household has a steady job except Mrs. Eddy.  It is plain that she trusts
+no human being but herself.
+
+
+
+
+THE BY-LAWS
+
+The branch Churches are strictly forbidden to use them.
+
+So far as I can see, they could not do it if they wanted to.  The By-laws
+are merely the voice of the master issuing commands to the servants.
+There is nothing and nobody for the servants to re-utter them to.
+
+That useless edict is repeated in the little book, a few pages farther
+on.  There are several other repetitions of prohibitions in the book that
+could be spared-they only take up room for nothing.
+
+
+
+
+THE CREED
+It is copyrighted.  I do not know why, but I suppose it is to keep
+adventurers from some day claiming that they invented it, and not Mrs.
+Eddy and that "strange Providence" that has suggested so many clever
+things to her.
+
+No Change.  It is forbidden to change the Creed.  That is important, at
+any rate .
+
+
+
+COPYRIGHT
+
+I can understand why Mrs. Eddy copyrighted the early editions and
+revisions of Science and Health, and why she had a mania for copyrighting
+every scrap of every sort that came from her pen in those jejune days
+when to be in print probably seemed a wonderful distinction to her in her
+provincial obscurity, but why she should continue this delirium in these
+days of her godship and her far-spread fame, I cannot explain to myself.
+And particularly as regards Science and Health.  She knows, now, that
+that Annex is going to live for many centuries; and so, what good is a
+fleeting forty-two-year copyright going to do it?
+
+Now a perpetual copyright would be quite another matter.  I would like to
+give her a hint.  Let her strike for a perpetual copyright on that book.
+There is precedent for it.  There is one book in the world which bears
+the charmed life of perpetual copyright (a fact not known to twenty
+people in the world).  By a hardy perversion of privilege on the part of
+the lawmaking power the Bible has perpetual copyright in Great Britain.
+There is no justification for it in fairness, and no explanation of it
+except that the Church is strong enough there to have its way, right or
+wrong.  The recent Revised Version enjoys perpetual copyright, too--a
+stronger precedent, even, than the other one.
+
+Now, then, what is the Annex but a Revised Version itself?  Which of
+course it is--Lord's Prayer and all.  With that pair of formidable
+British precedents to proceed upon, what Congress of ours--
+
+But how short-sighted I am.  Mrs. Eddy has thought of it long ago.  She
+thinks of everything.  She knows she has only to keep her copyright of
+1902 alive through its first stage of twenty-eight years, and perpetuity
+is assured.  A Christian Science Congress will reign in the Capitol then.
+She probably attaches small value to the first edition (1875).  Although
+it was a Revelation from on high, it was slim, lank, incomplete, padded
+with bales of refuse rags, and puffs from lassoed celebrities to fill it
+out, an uncreditable book, a book easily sparable, a book not to be
+mentioned in the same year with the sleek, fat, concise, compact,
+compressed, and competent Annex of to-day, in its dainty flexible covers,
+gilt--edges, rounded corners, twin screw, spiral twist, compensation
+balance, Testament-counterfeit, and all that; a book just born to curl up
+on the hymn-book-shelf in church and look just too sweet and holy for
+anything.  Yes, I see now what she was copyrighting that child for.
+
+
+
+
+CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PUBLISHING ASSOCIATION
+
+It is true in matters of business Mrs. Eddy thinks of everything.  She
+thought of an organ, to disseminate the Truth as it was in Mrs. Eddy.
+Straightway she started one--the Christian Science Journal.
+
+It is true--in matters of business Mrs. Eddy thinks of everything.  As
+soon as she had got the Christian Science Journal sufficiently in debt to
+make its presence on the premises disagreeable to her, it occurred to her
+to make somebody a present of it.  Which she did, along with its debts.
+It was in the summer of 1889.  The victim selected was her Church--
+called, in those days, The National Christian Scientist Association.
+
+She delivered this sorrow to those lambs as a "gift" in consideration of
+their "loyalty to our great cause."
+
+Also--still thinking of everything--she told them to retain Mr. Bailey in
+the editorship and make Mr. Nixon publisher.  We do not know what it was
+she had against those men; neither do we know whether she scored on
+Bailey or not, we only know that God protected Nixon, and for that I am
+sincerely glad, although I do not know Nixon and have never even seen
+him.
+
+Nixon took the Journal and the rest of the Publishing Society's
+liabilities, and demonstrated over them during three years, then brought
+in his report:
+
+"On assuming my duties as publisher, there was not a dollar in the
+treasury; but on the contrary the Society owed unpaid printing and paper
+bills to the amount of several hundred dollars, not to mention a
+contingent liability of many more hundreds"--represented by advance--
+subscriptions paid for the Journal and the "Series," the which goods Mrs.
+Eddy had not delivered.  And couldn't, very well, perhaps, on a
+Metaphysical College income of but a few thousand dollars a day, or a
+week, or whatever it was in those magnificently flourishing times.  The
+struggling Journal had swallowed up those advance-payments, but its
+"claim" was a severe one and they had failed to cure it.  But Nixon cured
+it in his diligent three years, and joyously reported the news that he
+had cleared off all the debts and now had a fat six thousand dollars in
+the bank.
+
+It made Mrs. Eddy's mouth water.
+
+At the time that Mrs. Eddy had unloaded that dismal gift on to her
+National Association, she had followed her inveterate custom: she had
+tied a string to its hind leg, and kept one end of it hitched to her
+belt.  We have seen her do that in the case of the Boston Mosque.  When
+she deeds property, she puts in that string-clause.  It provides that
+under certain conditions she can pull the string and land the property in
+the cherished home of its happy youth.  In the present case she believed
+that she had made provision that if at any time the National Christian
+Science Association should dissolve itself by a formal vote, she could
+pull.
+
+A year after Nixon's handsome report, she writes the Association that she
+has a "unique request to lay before it."  It has dissolved, and she is
+not quite sure that the Christian Science Journal has "already fallen
+into her hands" by that act, though it "seems" to her to have met with
+that accident; so she would like to have the matter decided by a formal
+vote.  But whether there is a doubt or not, "I see the wisdom," she says,
+"of again owning this Christian Science waif."
+
+I think that that is unassailable evidence that the waif was making
+money, hands down.
+
+She pulled her gift in.  A few years later she donated the Publishing
+Society, along with its real estate, its buildings, its plant, its
+publications, and its money--the whole worth twenty--two thousand
+dollars, and free of debt--to --Well, to the Mother-Church!
+
+That is to say, to herself.  There is an act count of it in the Christian
+Science Journal, and of how she had already made some other handsome
+gifts --to her Church--and others to --to her Cause besides "an almost
+countless number of private charities" of cloudy amount and otherwise
+indefinite.  This landslide of generosities overwhelmed one of her
+literary domestics.  While he was in that condition he tried to express
+what he felt:
+
+"Let us endeavor to lift up our hearts in thankfulness to .  .  .  our
+Mother in Israel for these evidences of generosity and self-sacrifice
+that appeal to our deepest sense of gratitude, even while surpassing our
+comprehension."
+
+A year or two later, Mrs. Eddy promulgated some By-laws of a self-
+sacrificing sort which assuaged him, perhaps, and perhaps enabled his
+surpassed comprehension to make a sprint and catch up.  These are to be
+found in Art.  XII., entitled.
+
+
+
+
+THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PUBLISHING SOCIETY
+
+This Article puts the whole publishing business into the hands of a
+publishing Board--special.  Mrs. Eddy appoints to its vacancies.
+
+The profits go semi-annually to the Treasurer of the Mother-Church.  Mrs.
+Eddy owns the Treasurer.
+
+Editors and publishers of the Christian Science Journal cannot be elected
+or removed without Mrs. Eddy's knowledge and consent.
+
+Every candidate for employment in a high capacity or a low one, on the
+other periodicals or in the publishing house, must first be "accepted by
+Mrs. Eddy as suitable."  And "by the Board of Directors"--which is
+surplusage, since Mrs. Eddy owns the Board.
+
+If at any time a weekly shall be started, "it shall be owned by The First
+Church of Christ, Scientist"--which is Mrs. Eddy.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+I think that any one who will carefully examine the By-laws (I have
+placed all of the important ones before the reader), will arrive at the
+conclusion that of late years the master-passion in Mrs. Eddy's heart is
+a hunger for power and glory; and that while her hunger for money still
+remains, she wants it now for the expansion and extension it can furnish
+to that power and glory, rather than what it can do for her towards
+satisfying minor and meaner ambitions.
+
+I wish to enlarge a little upon this matter.  I think it is quite clear
+that the reason why Mrs. Eddy has concentrated in herself all powers, all
+distinctions, all revenues that are within the command of the Christian
+Science Church Universal is that she desires and intends to devote them
+to the purpose just suggested--the upbuilding of her personal glory--
+hers, and no one else's; that, and the continuing of her name's glory
+after she shall have passed away.  If she has overlooked a single power,
+howsoever minute, I cannot discover it.  If she has found one, large or
+small, which she has not seized and made her own, there is no record of
+it, no trace of it.  In her foragings and depredations she usually puts
+forward the Mother-Church--a lay figure--and hides behind it.  Whereas,
+she is in manifest reality the Mother-Church herself.  It has an
+impressive array of officials, and committees, and Boards of Direction,
+of Education, of Lectureship, and so on--geldings, every one, shadows,
+spectres, apparitions, wax-figures: she is supreme over them all, she can
+abolish them when she will; blow them out as she would a candle.  She is
+herself the Mother-Church.  Now there is one By-law which says that the
+Mother-Church:
+
+"shall be officially controlled by no other church."
+
+That does not surprise us--we know by the rest of the By-laws that that
+is a quite irrelevant remark.  Yet we do vaguely and hazily wonder why
+she takes the trouble to say it; why she wastes the words; what her
+object can be--seeing that that emergency has been in so many, many ways,
+and so effectively and drastically barred off and made impossible.  Then
+presently the object begins to dawn upon us.  That is, it does after we
+have read the rest of the By-law three or four times, wondering and
+admiring to see Mrs. Eddy--Mrs. Eddy--Mrs. Eddy, of all persons--throwing
+away power!-- making a fair exchange--doing a fair thing for once more,
+an almost generous thing!  Then we look it through yet once more
+unsatisfied, a little suspicious--and find that it is nothing but a sly,
+thin make-believe, and that even the very title of it is a sarcasm and
+embodies a falsehood--"self" government:
+
+"Local Self-Government.  The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in
+Boston, Massachusetts, shall assume no official control of other churches
+of this denomination.  It shall be officially controlled by no other
+church."
+
+It has a most pious and deceptive give-and-take air of perfect fairness,
+unselfishness, magnanimity--almost godliness, indeed.  But it is all art.
+
+
+In the By-laws, Mrs. Eddy, speaking by the mouth of her other self, the
+Mother-Church, proclaims that she will assume no official control of
+other churches-branch churches.  We examine the other By-laws, and they
+answer some important questions for us:
+
+1.  What is a branch Church?  It is a body of Christian Scientists,
+organized in the one and only permissible way--by a member, in good
+standing, of the Mother-Church, and who is also a pupil of one of Mrs.
+Eddy's accredited students.  That is to say, one of her properties.  No
+other can do it.  There are other indispensable requisites; what are
+they?
+
+2.  The new Church cannot enter upon its functions until its members have
+individually signed, and pledged allegiance to, a Creed furnished by Mrs.
+Eddy.
+
+3.  They are obliged to study her books, and order their lives by them.
+And they must read no outside religious works.
+
+4.  They must sing the hymns and pray the prayers provided by her, and
+use no others in the services, except by her permission.
+
+5.  They cannot have preachers and pastors.  Her law.
+
+6.  In their Church they must have two Readers--a man and a woman.
+
+7.  They must read the services framed and appointed by her.
+
+8.  She--not the branch Church --appoints those Readers.
+
+9.  She--not the branch Church--dismisses them and fills the vacancies.
+
+1O.  She can do this without consulting the branch Church, and without
+explaining.
+
+11.  The branch Church can have a religious lecture from time to time.
+By applying to Mrs. Eddy.  There is no other way.
+
+12.  But the branch Church cannot select the lecturer.  Mrs. Eddy does
+it.
+
+13.  The branch Church pays his fee.
+
+14.  The harnessing of all Christian Science wedding-teams, members of
+the branch Church, must be done by duly authorized and consecrated
+Christian Science functionaries.  Her factory is the only one that makes
+and licenses them.
+
+[15.  Nothing is said about christenings.  It is inferable from this that
+a Christian Science child is born a Christian Scientist and requires no
+tinkering.]
+
+[16.  Nothing is said about funerals.  It is inferable, then, that a
+branch Church is privileged to do in that matter as it may choose.]
+
+To sum up.  Are any important Church-functions absent from the list?  I
+cannot call any to mind.  Are there any lacking ones whose exercise could
+make the branch in any noticeable way independent of the Mother.  Church?
+--even in any trifling degree?  I think of none.  If the named functions
+were abolished would there still be a Church left?  Would there be even a
+shadow of a Church left?  Would there be anything at all left?  even the
+bare name?
+
+Manifestly not.  There isn't a single vital and essential Church-function
+of any kind, that is not named in the list.  And over every one of them
+the Mother-Church has permanent and unchallengeable control, upon every
+one of them Mrs. Eddy has set her irremovable grip.  She holds, in
+perpetuity, autocratic and indisputable sovereignty and control over
+every branch Church in the earth; and yet says, in that sugary, naive,
+angel-beguiling way of hers, that the Mother-Church:
+
+"shall assume no official control of other churches of this
+denomination."
+
+Whereas in truth the unmeddled-with liberties of a branch Christian
+Science Church are but very, very few in number, and are these:
+
+1.  It can appoint its own furnace-stoker, winters.
+2.  It can appoint its own fan-distributors, summers.
+3.  It can, in accordance with its own choice in the matter, burn, bury,
+or preserve members who are pretending to be dead--whereas there is no
+such thing as death.
+4.  It can take up a collection.
+
+The branch Churches have no important liberties, none that give them an
+important voice in their own affairs.  Those are all locked up, and Mrs.
+Eddy has the key.  "Local Self-Government " is a large name and sounds
+well; but the branch Churches have no more of it than have the privates
+in the King of Dahomey's army.
+
+
+
+
+"MOTHER-CHURCH UNIQUE"
+
+Mrs. Eddy, with an envious and admiring eye upon the solitary and
+rivalless and world-shadowing majesty of St.  Peter's, reveals in her By-
+laws her purpose to set the Mother-Church apart by itself in a stately
+seclusion and make it duplicate that lone sublimity under the Western
+sky.  The By-law headed "Mother-Church Unique "says--
+
+"In its relation to other Christian Science churches, the Mother-Church
+stands alone.
+
+"It occupies a position that no other Church can fill.
+
+"Then for a branch Church to assume such position would be disastrous to
+Christian Science,
+
+"Therefore--"
+
+Therefore no branch Church is allowed to have branches.  There shall be
+no Christian Science St. Peter's in the earth but just one --the Mother-
+Church in Boston.
+
+
+
+
+"NO FIRST MEMBERS"
+
+But for the thoughtful By-law thus entitled, every Science branch in the
+earth would imitate the Mother-Church and set up an aristocracy.  Every
+little group of ground-floor Smiths and Furgusons and Shadwells and
+Simpsons that organized a branch would assume that great title, of "First
+Members," along with its vast privileges of "discussing" the weather and
+casting blank ballots, and soon there would be such a locust-plague of
+them burdening the globe that the title would lose its value and have to
+be abolished.
+
+But where business and glory are concerned, Mrs. Eddy thinks of
+everything, and so she did not fail to take care of her Aborigines, her
+stately and exclusive One Hundred, her college of functionless cardinals,
+her Sanhedrin of Privileged Talkers (Limited).  After taking away all the
+liberties of the branch Churches, and in the same breath disclaiming all
+official control over their affairs, she smites them on the mouth with
+this--the very mouth that was watering for those nobby ground-floor
+honors--
+
+"No First Members.  Branch Churches shall not organize with First
+Members, that special method of organization being adapted to the Mother-
+Church alone."
+
+And so, first members being prohibited, we pierce through the cloud of
+Mrs. Eddy's English and perceive that they must then necessarily organize
+with Subsequent Members.  There is no other way.  It will occur to them
+by-and-by to found an aristocracy of Early Subsequent Members.  There is
+no By-law against it.
+
+
+
+
+"THE"
+
+I uncover to that imperial word.  And to the mind, too, that conceived
+the idea of seizing and monopolizing it as a title.  I believe it is Mrs.
+Eddy's dazzlingest invention.  For show, and style, and grandeur, and
+thunder and lightning and fireworks it outclasses all the previous
+inventions of man, and raises the limit on the Pope.  He can never put
+his avid hand on that word of words--it is pre-empted.  And copyrighted,
+of course.  It lifts the Mother-Church away up in the sky, and
+fellowships it with the rare and select and exclusive little company of
+the THE's of deathless glory--persons and things whereof history and the
+ages could furnish only single examples, not two: the Saviour, the
+Virgin, the Milky Way, the Bible, the Earth, the Equator, the Devil, the
+Missing Link --and now The First Church, Scientist.  And by clamor of
+edict and By-law Mrs. Eddy gives personal notice to all branch Scientist
+Churches on this planet to leave that THE alone.
+
+She has demonstrated over it and made it sacred to the Mother-Church:
+
+"The article 'The' must not be used before the titles of branch
+Churches--
+
+"Nor written on applications for membership in naming such churches."
+
+Those are the terms.  There can and will be a million First Churches of
+Christ, Scientist, scattered over the world, in a million towns and
+villages and hamlets and cities, and each may call itself (suppressing
+the article), "First Church of Christ.  Scientist"--it is permissible,
+and no harm; but there is only one The Church of Christ, Scientist, and
+there will never be another.  And whether that great word fall in the
+middle of a sentence or at the beginning of it, it must always have its
+capital T.
+
+I do not suppose that a juvenile passion for fussy little worldly shows
+and vanities can furnish a match to this, anywhere in the history of the
+nursery.  Mrs. Eddy does seem to be a shade fonder of little special
+distinctions and pomps than is usual with human beings.
+
+She instituted that immodest "The" with her own hand; she did not wait
+for somebody else to think of it.
+
+
+
+
+A LIFE-TERM MONOPOLY
+
+There is but one human Pastor in the whole Christian Science world; she
+reserves that exalted place to herself.
+
+
+
+
+A PERPETUAL ONE
+
+There is but one other object in the whole Christian Science world
+honored with that title and holding that office: it is her book, the
+Annex --permanent Pastor of The First Church, and of all branch Churches.
+
+With her own hand she draughted the By-laws which make her the only
+really absolute sovereign that lives to-day in Christendom.
+
+She does not allow any objectionable pictures to be exhibited in the room
+where her book is sold, nor any indulgence in idle gossip there; and from
+the general look of that By-law I judge that a lightsome and improper
+person can be as uncomfortable in that place as he could be in heaven.
+
+
+
+
+THE SANCTUM SANCTORUM AND SACRED CHAIR
+
+In a room in The First Church of Christ, Scientist, there is a museum of
+objects which have attained to holiness through contact with Mrs. Eddy--
+among them an electrically lighted oil-picture of a chair which she used
+to sit in-- and disciples from all about the world go softly in there, in
+restricted groups, under proper guard, and reverently gaze upon those
+relics.  It is worship.  Mrs. Eddy could stop it if she was not fond of
+it, for her sovereignty over that temple is supreme.
+
+The fitting-up of that place as a shrine is not an accident, nor a
+casual, unweighed idea; it is imitated from age--old religious custom.
+In Treves the pilgrim reverently gazes upon the Seamless Robe, and humbly
+worships; and does the same in that other continental church where they
+keep a duplicate; and does likewise in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre,
+in Jerusalem, where memorials of the Crucifixion are preserved; and now,
+by good fortune we have our Holy Chair and things, and a market for our
+adorations nearer home.
+
+But is there not a detail that is new, fresh, original?  Yes, whatever
+old thing Mrs. Eddy touches gets something new by the contact-- something
+not thought of before by any one --something original, all her own, and
+copyrightable.  The new feature is self worship--exhibited in permitting
+this shrine to be installed during her lifetime, and winking her sacred
+eye at it.
+
+A prominent Christian Scientist has assured me that the Scientists do not
+worship Mrs. Eddy, and I think it likely that there may be five or six of
+the cult in the world who do not worship her, but she herself is
+certainly not of that company.  Any healthy-minded person who will
+examine Mrs. Eddy's little Autobiography and the Manual of By-laws
+written by her will be convinced that she worships herself; and that she
+brings to this service a fervor of devotion surpassing even that which
+she formerly laid at the feet of the Dollar, and equalling any which
+rises to the Throne of Grace from any quarter.
+
+I think this is as good a place as any to salve a hurt which I was the
+means of inflicting upon a Christian Scientist lately.  The first third
+of this book was written in 1899 in Vienna.  Until last summer I had
+supposed that that third had been printed in a book which I published
+about a year later--a hap which had not happened.  I then sent the
+chapters composing it to the North American Review, but failed.  in one
+instance, to date them.  And so, In an undated chapter I said a lady told
+me "last night" so and so.  There was nothing to indicate to the reader
+that that "last night" was several years old, therefore the phrase seemed
+to refer to a night of very recent date.  What the lady had told me was,
+that in a part of the Mother-Church in Boston she had seen Scientists
+worshipping a portrait of Mrs. Eddy before which a light was kept
+constantly burning.
+
+A Scientist came to me and wished me to retract that "untruth."  He said
+there was no such portrait, and that if I wanted to be sure of it I could
+go to Boston and see for myself.  I explained that my "last night" meant
+a good while ago; that I did not doubt his assertion that there was no
+such portrait there now, but that I should continue to believe it had
+been there at the time of the lady's visit until she should retract her
+statement herself.  I was at no time vouching for the truth of the
+remark, nevertheless I considered it worth par.
+
+And yet I am sorry the lady told me, since a wound which brings me no
+happiness has resulted.  I am most willing to apply such salve as I can.
+The best way to set the matter right and make everything pleasant and
+agreeable all around will be to print in this place a description of the
+shrine as it appeared to a recent visitor, Mr. Frederick W.  Peabody, of
+Boston.  I will copy his newspaper account, and the reader will see that
+Mrs. Eddy's portrait is not there now:
+
+"We lately stood on the threshold of the Holy of Holies of the Mother-
+Church, and with a crowd of worshippers patiently waited for admittance
+to the hallowed precincts of the 'Mother's Room.' Over the doorway was a
+sign informing us that but four persons at a time would be admitted; that
+they would be permitted to remain but five minutes only, and would please
+retire from the 'Mother's Room' at the ringing of the bell.  Entering
+with three of the faithful, we looked with profane eyes upon the
+consecrated furnishings.  A show-woman in attendance monotonously
+announced the character of the different appointments.  Set in a recess
+of the wall and illumined with electric light was an oil-painting the
+show-woman seriously declared to be a lifelike and realistic picture of
+the Chair in which the Mother sat when she composed her 'inspired' work.
+It was a picture of an old-fashioned?  country, hair cloth rocking-chair,
+and an exceedingly commonplace-looking table with a pile of manuscript,
+an ink-bottle, and pen conspicuously upon it.  On the floor were sheets
+of manuscript.  'The mantel-piece is of pure onyx,' continued the show-
+woman, 'and the beehive upon the window-sill is made from one solid block
+of onyx; the rug is made of a hundred breasts of eider-down ducks, and
+the toilet-room you see in the corner is of the latest design, with gold-
+plated drain-pipes; the painted windows are from the Mother's poem,
+"Christ and Christmas," and that case contains complete copies of all the
+Mother's books.' The chairs upon which the sacred person of the Mother
+had reposed were protected from sacrilegious touch by a broad band of
+satin ribbon.  My companions expressed their admiration in subdued and
+reverent tones, and at the tinkling of the bell we reverently tiptoed out
+of the room to admit another delegation of the patient waiters at the
+door."
+
+Now, then, I hope the wound is healed.  I am willing to relinquish the
+portrait, and compromise on the Chair.  At the same time, if I were going
+to worship either, I should not choose the Chair.
+
+As a picturesquely and persistently interesting personage, there is no
+mate to Mrs. Eddy, the accepted Equal of the Saviour.  But some of her
+tastes are so different from His!  I find it quite impossible to imagine
+Him, in life, standing sponsor for that museum there, and taking pleasure
+in its sumptuous shows.  I believe He would put that Chair in the fire,
+and the bell along with it; and I think He would make the show-woman go
+away.  I think He would break those electric bulbs, and the "mantel-piece
+of pure onyx," and say reproachful things about the golden drain-pipes of
+the lavatory, and give the costly rug of duck-breasts to the poor, and
+sever the satin ribbon and invite the weary to rest and ease their aches
+in the consecrated chairs.  What He would do with the painted windows we
+can better conjecture when we come presently to examine their
+peculiarities.
+
+
+
+
+THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PASTOR-UNIVERSAL
+
+When Mrs. Eddy turned the pastors out of all the Christian Science
+churches and abolished the office for all time as far as human occupancy
+is concerned--she appointed the Holy Ghost to fill their place.  If this
+language be blasphemous, I did not invent the blasphemy, I am merely
+stating a fact.  I will quote from page 227 of Science and Health
+(edition 1899), as a first step towards an explanation of this startling
+matter--a passage which sets forth and classifies the Christian Science
+Trinity:
+
+"Life, Truth, and Love constitute the triune God, or triply divine
+Principle.  They represent a trinity in unity, three in one --the same in
+essence, though multiform in office: God the Father; Christ the type of
+Sonship; Divine Science, or the Holy Comforter.  .  .
+
+"The Holy Ghost, or Spirit, reveals this triune Principle, and (the Holy
+Ghost) is expressed in Divine Science, which is the Comforter, leading
+into all Truth, and revealing the divine Principle of the universe--
+universal and perpetual harmony."
+
+I will cite another passage.  Speaking of Jesus--
+
+"His students then received the Holy Ghost.  By this is meant, that by
+all they had witnessed and suffered they were roused to an enlarged
+understanding of Divine Science, even to the spiritual interpretation .
+.  .  of His teachings," etc.
+
+Also, page 579, in the chapter called the Glossary:
+
+"HOLY GHOST.  Divine Science; the developments of Life, Truth, and Love."
+
+The Holy Ghost reveals the massed spirit of the fused trinity; this
+massed spirit is expressed in Divine Science, and is the Comforter;
+Divine Science conveys to men the "spiritual interpretation" of the
+Saviour's teachings.  That seems to be the meaning of the quoted
+passages.
+
+Divine Science is Christian Science; the book Science and Health is a
+"revelation" of the whole spirit of the Trinity, and is therefore "The
+Holy Ghost"; it conveys to men the "spiritual interpretation" of the
+Bible's teachings.  and therefore is "the Comforter."
+
+I do not find this analyzing work easy, I would rather saw wood; and a
+person can never tell whether he has added up a Science and Health sum
+right or not, anyway, after all his trouble.  Neither can he easily find
+out whether the texts are still on the market or have been discarded from
+the Book; for two hundred and fifty-eight editions of it have been
+issued, and no two editions seem to be alike.  The annual changes--in
+technical terminology; in matter and wording; in transpositions of
+chapters and verses; in leaving out old chapters and verses and putting
+in new ones--seem to be next to innumerable, and as there is no index,
+there is no way to find a thing one wants without reading the book
+through.  If ever I inspire a Bible-Annex I will not rush at it in a
+half-digested, helter-skelter way and have to put in thirty-eight years
+trying to get some of it the way I want it, I will sit down and think it
+out and know what it is I want to say before I begin.  An inspirer cannot
+inspire for Mrs. Eddy and keep his reputation.  I have never seen such
+slipshod work, bar the ten that interpreted for the home market the "sell
+all thou hast."  I have quoted one "spiritual" rendering of the Lord's
+Prayer, I have seen one other one, and am told there are five more.  Yet
+the inspirer of Mrs. Eddy the new Infallible casts a complacent critical
+stone at the other Infallible for being unable to make up its mind about
+such things.  Science and Health, edition 1899, page 33:
+
+"The decisions, by vote of Church Councils, as to what should and should
+not be considered Holy Writ, the manifest mistakes in the ancient
+versions: the thirty thousand different readings in the Old Testament and
+the three hundred thousand in the New--these facts show how a mortal and
+material sense stole into the divine record, darkening, to some extent,
+the inspired pages with its own hue."
+
+To some extent, yes--speaking cautiously.  But it is nothing, really
+nothing; Mrs. Eddy is only a little way behind, and if her inspirer lives
+to get her Annex to suit him that Catholic record will have to "go 'way
+back and set down," as the ballad says.  Listen to the boastful song of
+Mrs. Eddy's organ, the Christian Science Journal for March, 1902, about
+that year's revamping and half-soling of Science and Health, whose
+official name is the Holy Ghost, the Comforter, and who is now the
+Official Pastor and Infallible and Unerring Guide of every Christian
+Science church in the two hemispheres, hear Simple Simon that met the
+pieman brag of the Infallible's fallibility:
+
+"Throughout the entire book the verbal changes are so numerous as to
+indicate the vast amount of time and labor Mrs. Eddy has devoted to this
+revision.  The time and labor thus bestowed is relatively as great as
+that of --the committee who revised the Bible....  Thus we have
+additional evidence of the herculean efforts our beloved Leader has made
+and is constantly making for the promulgation of Truth and the
+furtherance of her divinely bestowed mission," etc.
+
+It is a steady job.  I could help inspire if desired; I am not doing much
+now, and would work for half-price, and should not object to the country.
+
+
+
+
+PRICE OF THE PASTOR-UNIVERSAL
+
+The price of the Pastor-Universal, Science and Health, called in Science
+literature the Comforter--and by that other sacred Name --is three
+dollars in cloth, as heretofore, six when it is finely bound, and shaped
+to imitate the Testament, and is broken into verses.  Margin of profit
+above cost of manufacture, from five hundred to seven hundred per cent.,
+as already noted In the profane subscription-trade, it costs the
+publisher heavily to canvass a three-dollar book; he must pay the general
+agent sixty per cent. commission--that is to say, one dollar and eighty-
+cents.  Mrs. Eddy escapes this blistering tax, because she owns the
+Christian Science canvasser, and can compel him to work for nothing.
+Read the following command--not request --fulminated by Mrs. Eddy, over
+her signature, in the Christian Science Journal for March, 1897, and
+quoted by Mr. Peabody in his book.  The book referred to is Science and
+Health:
+
+"It shall be the duty of all Christian Scientists to circulate and to
+sell as many of these books as they can."
+
+That is flung at all the elect, everywhere that the sun shines, but no
+penalty is shaken over their heads to scare them.  The same command was
+issued to the members (numbering to-day twenty-five thousand) of The
+Mother-Church, also, but with it went a threat, of the infliction, in
+case of disobedience, of the most dreaded punishment that has a place in
+the Church's list of penalties for transgressions of Mrs. Eddy's edicts
+--excommunication:
+
+"If a member of The First Church of Christ, Scientist, shall fail to obey
+this injunction, it will render him liable to lose his membership in this
+Church.  MARY BAKER EDDY."
+
+It is the spirit of the Spanish Inquisition.
+
+None but accepted and well established gods can venture an affront like
+that and do it with confidence.  But the human race will take anything
+from that class.  Mrs. Eddy knows the human race; knows it better than
+any mere human being has known it in a thousand centuries.  My confidence
+in her human-beingship is getting shaken, my confidence in her godship is
+stiffening.
+
+
+
+
+SEVEN HUNDRED PER CENT.
+
+A Scientist out West has visited a bookseller--with intent to find fault
+with me--and has brought away the information that the price at which
+Mrs. Eddy sells Science and Health is not an unusually high one for the
+size and make of the book.  That is true.  But in the book-trade--that
+profit-devourer unknown to Mrs. Eddy's book--a three-dollar book that is
+made for thirty-five or forty cents in large editions is put at three
+dollars because the publisher has to pay author, middleman, and
+advertising, and if the price were much below three the profit accruing
+would not pay him fairly for his time and labor.  At the same time, if he
+could get ten dollars for the book he would take it, and his morals would
+not fall under criticism.
+
+But if he were an inspired person commissioned by the Deity to receive
+and print and spread broadcast among sorrowing and suffering and poor men
+a precious message of healing and cheer and salvation, he would have to
+do as Bible Societies do--sell the book at a pinched margin above cost to
+such as could pay, and give it free to all that couldn't; and his name
+would be praised.  But if he sold it at seven hundred per cent. profit
+and put the money in his pocket, his name would be mocked and derided.
+Just as Mrs. Eddy's is.  And most justifiably, as it seems to me.
+
+The complete Bible contains one million words.  The New Testament by
+itself contains two hundred and forty thousand words.
+
+My '84 edition of Science and Health contains one hundred and twenty
+thousand words --just half as many as the New Testament.
+
+Science and Health has since been so inflated by later inspirations that
+the 1902 edition contains one hundred and eighty thousand words--not
+counting the thirty thousand at the back, devoted by Mrs. Eddy to
+advertising the book's healing abilities--and the inspiring continues
+right along.
+
+If you have a book whose market is so sure and so great that you can give
+a printer an everlasting order for thirty or forty or fifty thousand
+copies a year he will furnish them at a cheap rate, because whenever
+there is a slack time in his press-room and bindery he can fill the idle
+intervals on your book and be making something instead of losing.  That
+is the kind of contract that can be let on Science and Health every year.
+I am obliged to doubt that the three-dollar Science and Health costs Mrs.
+Eddy above fifteen cents, or that the six dollar copy costs her above
+eighty cents.  I feel quite sure that the average profit to her on these
+books, above cost of manufacture, is all of seven hundred per cent.
+
+Every proper Christian Scientist has to buy and own (and canvass for)
+Science and Health (one hundred and eighty thousand words), and he must
+also own a Bible (one million words).  He can buy the one for from three
+to six dollars, and the other for fifteen cents.  Or, if three dollars is
+all the money he has, he can get his Bible for nothing.  When the Supreme
+Being disseminates a saving Message through uninspired agents--the New
+Testament, for instance --it can be done for five cents a copy, but when
+He sends one containing only two-thirds as many words through the shop of
+a Divine Personage, it costs sixty times as much.  I think that in
+matters of such importance it is bad economy to employ a wild-cat agency.
+
+Here are some figures which are perfectly authentic, and which seem to
+justify my opinion.
+
+"These [Bible] societies, inspired only by a sense of religious duty, are
+issuing the Bible at a price so small that they have made it the cheapest
+book printed.  For example, the American Bible Society offers an edition
+of the whole Bible as low as fifteen cents and the New Testament at five
+cents, and the British Society at sixpence and one penny, respectively.
+These low prices, made possible by their policy of selling the books at
+cost or below cost," etc.--New York Sun, February 25, 1903.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX
+
+We may now make a final footing-up of Mrs. Eddy, and see what she is, in
+the fulness of her powers.  She is
+
+The Massachusetts Metaphysical College
+Pastor Emeritus;
+President;
+Board of Directors;
+Board of Education;
+Board of Lectureships;
+Future Board of Trustees,
+Proprietor of the Publishing-House and Periodicals;
+Treasurer;
+Clerk;
+Proprietor of the Teachers;
+Proprietor of the Lecturers;
+Proprietor of the Missionaries;
+Proprietor of the Readers;
+Dictator of the Services; sole Voice of the Pulpit;
+Proprietor of the Sanhedrin;
+Sole Proprietor of the Creed.  (Copyrighted.);
+Indisputable Autocrat of the Branch Churches, with their life and death
+in her hands;
+Sole Thinker for The First Church (and the others);
+Sole and Infallible Expounder of Doctrine, in life and in death;
+Sole permissible Discoverer, Denouncer, Judge, and Executioner of
+Ostensible Hypnotists;
+Fifty-handed God of Excommunication--with a thunderbolt in every hand;
+Appointer and Installer of the Pastor of all the Churches--the Perpetual
+Pastor-Universal, Science and Health, "the Comforter."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X
+
+There she stands-painted by herself.  No witness but herself has been
+allowed to testify.  She stands there painted by her acts, and decorated
+by her words.  When she talks, she has only a decorative value as a
+witness, either for or against herself, for she deals mainly in
+unsupported assertion; and in the rare cases where she puts forward a
+verifiable fact she gets out of it a meaning which it refuses to furnish
+to anybody else.  Also, when she talks, she is unstable, she wanders, she
+is incurably inconsistent; what she says to-day she contradicts tomorrow.
+
+But her acts are consistent.  They are always faithful to her, they never
+misinterpret her, they are a mirror which always reflects her exactly,
+precisely, minutely, unerringly, and always the same, to date, with only
+those progressive little natural changes in stature, dress, complexion,
+mood, and carriage that mark--exteriorly--the march of the years and
+record the accumulations of experience, while --interiorly--through all
+this steady drift of evolution the one essential detail, the commanding
+detail, the master detail of the make-up remains as it was in the
+beginning, suffers no change and can suffer none; the basis of the
+character; the temperament, the disposition, that indestructible iron
+framework upon which the character is built, and whose shape it must
+take, and keep, throughout life.  We call it a person's nature.
+
+The man who is born stingy can be taught to give liberally--with his
+hands; but not with his heart.  The man born kind and compassionate can
+have that disposition crushed down out of sight by embittering
+experience; but if it were an organ the post-mortem would find it still
+in his corpse.  The man born ambitious of power and glory may live long
+without finding it out, but when the opportunity comes he will know, will
+strike for the largest thing within the limit of his chances at the time-
+constable, perhaps--and will be glad and proud when he gets it, and will
+write home about it.  But he will not stop with that start; his appetite
+will come again; and by-and-by again, and yet again; and when he has
+climbed to police commissioner it will at last begin to dawn upon him
+that what his Napoleon soul wants and was born for is something away
+higher up--he does not quite know what, but Circumstance and Opportunity
+will indicate the direction and he will cut a road through and find out.
+
+I think Mrs. Eddy was born with a far-seeing business-eye, but did not
+know it; and with a great organizing and executive talent, and did not
+know it; and with a large appetite for power and distinction, and did not
+know it.  I think the reason that her make did not show up until middle
+life was that she had General Grant's luck --Circumstance and Opportunity
+did not come her way when she was younger.  The qualities that were born
+in her had to wait for circumstance and opportunity--but they were there:
+they were there to stay, whether they ever got a chance to fructify or
+not.  If they had come early, they would have found her ready and
+competent.  And they--not she--would have determined what they would set
+her at and what they would make of her.  If they had elected to
+commission her as second-assistant cook in a bankrupt boarding-house,
+I know the rest of it--I know what would have happened.  She would have
+owned the boarding-house within six months; she would have had the late
+proprietor on salary and humping himself, as the worldly say; she would
+have had that boarding-house spewing money like a mint; she would have
+worked the servants and the late landlord up to the limit; she would have
+squeezed the boarders till they wailed, and by some mysterious quality
+born in her she would have kept the affections of certain of the lot
+whose love and esteem she valued, and flung the others down the back
+area; in two years she would own all the boarding-houses in the town, in
+five all the boarding-houses in the State, in twenty all the hotels in
+America, in forty all the hotels on the planet, and would sit at home
+with her finger on a button and govern the whole combination as easily as
+a bench-manager governs a dog-show.
+
+It would be a grand thing to see, and I feel a kind of disappointment--
+but never mind, a religion is better and larger; and there is more to it.
+And I have not been steeping myself in Christian Science all these weeks
+without finding out that the one sensible thing to do with a
+disappointment is to put it out of your mind and think of something
+cheerfuler.
+
+We outsiders cannot conceive of Mrs. Eddy's Christian Science Religion as
+being a sudden and miraculous birth, but only as a growth from a seed
+planted by circumstances, and developed stage by stage by command and
+compulsion of the same force.  What the stages were we cannot know, but
+are privileged to guess.  She may have gotten the mental-healing idea
+from Quimby--it had been experimented with for ages, and was no one's
+special property.  [For the present, for convenience' sake, let us
+proceed upon the hypothesis that that was all she got of him, and that
+she put up the rest of the assets herself.  This will strain us, but let
+us try it.] In each and all its forms and under all its many names,
+mental healing had had limits, always, and they were rather narrow ones--
+Mrs. Eddy, let us imagine, removed the fence, abolished the frontiers.
+Not by expanding mental-healing, but by absorbing its small bulk into the
+vaster bulk of Christian Science--Divine Science, The Holy Ghost, the
+Comforter--which was a quite different and sublimer force, and one which
+had long lain dormant and unemployed.
+
+The Christian Scientist believes that the Spirit of God (life and love)
+pervades the universe like an atmosphere; that whoso will study Science
+and Health can get from it the secret of how to inhale that transforming
+air; that to breathe it is to be made new; that from the new man all
+sorrow, all care, all miseries of the mind vanish away, for that only
+peace, contentment and measureless joy can live in that divine fluid;
+that it purifies the body from disease, which is a vicious creation of
+the gross human mind, and cannot continue to exist in the presence of the
+Immortal Mind, the renewing Spirit of God.
+
+The Scientist finds this reasonable, natural, and not harder to believe
+than that the disease germ, a creature of darkness, perishes when exposed
+to the light of the great sun--a new revelation of profane science which
+no one doubts.  He reminds us that the actinic ray, shining upon lupus,
+cures it--a horrible disease which was incurable fifteen years ago, and
+had been incurable for ten million years before; that this wonder,
+unbelievable by the physicians at first, is believed by them now; and so
+he is tranquilly confident that the time is coming when the world will be
+educated up to a point where it will comprehend and grant that the light
+of the Spirit of God, shining unobstructed upon the soul, is an actinic
+ray which can purge both mind and body from disease and set them free and
+make them whole.
+
+It is apparent, then, that in Christian Science it is not one man's mind
+acting upon another man's mind that heals; that it is solely the Spirit
+of God that heals; that the healer's mind performs no office but to
+convey that force to the patient; that it is merely the wire which
+carries the electric fluid, so to speak, and delivers the message.
+Therefore, if these things be true, mental-healing and Science-healing
+are separate and distinct processes, and no kinship exists between them.
+
+To heal the body of its ills and pains is a mighty benefaction, but in
+our day our physicians and surgeons work a thousand miracles--prodigies
+which would have ranked as miracles fifty years ago--and they have so
+greatly extended their domination over disease that we feel so well
+protected that we are able to look with a good deal of composure and
+absence of hysterics upon the claims of new competitors in that field.
+
+But there is a mightier benefaction than the healing of the body, and
+that is the healing of the spirit--which is Christian Science's other
+claim.  So far as I know, so far as I can find out, it makes it good.
+Personally I have not known a Scientist who did not seem serene,
+contented, unharassed.  I have not found an outsider whose observation of
+Scientists furnished him a view that differed from my own.  Buoyant
+spirits, comfort of mind, freedom from care these happinesses we all
+have, at intervals; but in the spaces between, dear me, the black hours!
+They have put a curse upon the life of every human being I have ever
+known, young or old.  I concede not a single exception.  Unless it might
+be those Scientists just referred to.  They may have been playing a part
+with me; I hope they were not, and I believe they were not.
+
+Time will test the Science's claim.  If time shall make it good; if time
+shall prove that the Science can heal the persecuted spirit of man and
+banish its troubles and keep it serene and sunny and content--why, then
+Mrs. Eddy will have a monument that will reach above the clouds.  For if
+she did not hit upon that imperial idea and evolve it and deliver it, its
+discoverer can never be identified with certainty, now, I think.  It is
+the giant feature, it is the sun that rides in the zenith of Christian
+Science, the auxiliary features are of minor consequence [Let us still
+leave the large "if" aside, for the present, and proceed as if it had no
+existence.]
+
+It is not supposable that Mrs. Eddy realized, at first, the size of her
+plunder.  (No, find--that is the word; she did not realize the size of
+her find, at first.) It had to grow upon her, by degrees, in accordance
+with the inalterable custom of Circumstance, which works by stages, and
+by stages only, and never furnishes any mind with all the materials for a
+large idea at one time.
+
+In the beginning, Mrs. Eddy was probably interested merely in the mental-
+healing detail And perhaps mainly interested in it pecuniary, for she was
+poor.
+
+She would succeed in anything she undertook.  She would attract pupils,
+and her commerce would grow.  She would inspire in patient and pupil
+confidence in her earnestness, her history is evidence that she would not
+fail of that.
+
+There probably came a time, in due course, when her students began to
+think there was something deeper in her teachings than they had been
+suspecting--a mystery beyond mental-healing, and higher.  It is
+conceivable that by consequence their manner towards her changed little
+by little, and from respectful became reverent.  It is conceivable that
+this would have an influence upon her; that it would incline her to
+wonder if their secret thought--that she was inspired--might not be a
+well-grounded guess.  It is conceivable that as time went on the thought
+in their minds and its reflection in hers might solidify into conviction.
+
+She would remember, then, that as a child she had been called, more than
+once, by a mysterious voice --just as had happened to little Samuel.
+(Mentioned in her Autobiography.) She would be impressed by that ancient
+reminiscence, now, and it could have a prophetic meaning for her.
+
+It is conceivable that the persuasive influences around her and within
+her would give a new and powerful impulse to her philosophizings, and
+that from this, in time, would result that great birth, the healing of
+body and mind by the inpouring of the Spirit of God--the central and
+dominant idea of Christian Science--and that when this idea came she
+would not doubt that it was an inspiration direct from Heaven.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI
+
+[I must rest a little, now.  To sit here and painstakingly spin out a
+scheme which imagines Mrs. Eddy, of all people, working her mind on a
+plane above commercialism; imagines her thinking, philosophizing,
+discovering majestic things; and even imagines her dealing in
+sincerities--to be frank, I find it a large contract But I have begun it,
+and I will go through with it.]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII
+
+It is evident that she made disciples fast, and that their belief in her
+and in the authenticity of her heavenly ambassadorship was not of the
+lukewarm and half-way sort, but was profoundly earnest and sincere.  Her
+book was issued from the press in 1875, it began its work of convert-
+making, and within six years she had successfully launched a new Religion
+and a new system of healing, and was teaching them to crowds of eager
+students in a College of her own, at prices so extraordinary that we are
+almost compelled to accept her statement (no, her guarded intimation)
+that the rates were arranged on high, since a mere human being
+unacquainted with commerce and accustomed to think in pennies could
+hardly put up such a hand as that without supernatural help.
+
+From this stage onward--Mrs. Eddy being what she was--the rest of the
+development--stages would follow naturally and inevitably.
+
+But if she had been anybody else, there would have been a different
+arrangement of them, with different results.  Being the extraordinary
+person she was, she realized her position and its possibilities; realized
+the possibilities, and had the daring to use them for all they were
+worth.
+
+We have seen what her methods were after she passed the stage where her
+divine ambassadorship was granted its executer in the hearts and minds of
+her followers; we have seen how steady and fearless and calculated and
+orderly was her march thenceforth from conquest to conquest; we have seen
+her strike dead, without hesitancy, any hostile or questionable force
+that rose in her path: first, the horde of pretenders that sprang up and
+tried to take her Science and its market away from her--she crushed them,
+she obliterated them; when her own National Christian Science Association
+became great in numbers and influence, and loosely and dangerously
+garrulous, and began to expound the doctrines according to its own
+uninspired notions, she took up her sponge without a tremor of fear and
+wiped that Association out; when she perceived that the preachers in her
+pulpits were becoming afflicted with doctrine-tinkering, she recognized
+the danger of it, and did not hesitate nor temporize, but promptly
+dismissed the whole of them in a day, and abolished their office
+permanently; we have seen that, as fast as her power grew, she was
+competent to take the measure of it, and that as fast as its expansion
+suggested to her gradually awakening native ambition a higher step she
+took it; and so, by this evolutionary process, we have seen the gross
+money-lust relegated to second place, and the lust of empire and glory
+rise above it.  A splendid dream; and by force of the qualities born in
+her she is making it come true.
+
+These qualities--and the capacities growing out of them by the nurturing
+influences of training, observation, and experience seem to be clearly
+indicated by the character of her career and its achievements.  They seem
+to be:
+
+A clear head for business, and a phenomenally long one;
+Clear understanding of business situations;
+Accuracy in estimating the opportunities they offer;
+Intelligence in planning a business move;
+Firmness in sticking to it after it has been decided upon;
+Extraordinary daring;
+Indestructible persistency;
+Devouring ambition;
+Limitless selfishness;
+A knowledge of the weaknesses and poverties and docilities of human
+nature and how to turn them to account which has never been surpassed, if
+ever equalled;
+
+And--necessarily--the foundation-stone of Mrs. Eddy's character is a
+never-wavering confidence in herself.
+
+It is a granite character.  And--quite naturally--a measure of the talc
+of smallnesses common to human nature is mixed up in it and distributed
+through it.  When Mrs. Eddy is not dictating servilities from her throne
+in the clouds to her official domestics in Boston or to her far-spread
+subjects round about the planet, but is down on the ground, she is kin to
+us and one of us: sentimental as a girl, garrulous, ungrammatical,
+incomprehensible, affected, vain of her little human ancestry, unstable,
+inconsistent, unreliable in statement, and naively and everlastingly
+self-contradictory-oh, trivial and common and commonplace as the
+commonest of us! just a Napoleon as Madame de Remusat saw him, a brass
+god with clay legs.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII
+
+In drawing Mrs. Eddy's portrait it has been my purpose to restrict myself
+to materials furnished by herself, and I believe I have done that.  If I
+have misinterpreted any of her acts, it was not done intentionally.
+
+It will be noticed that in skeletonizing a list of the qualities which
+have carried her to the dizzy summit which she occupies, I have not
+mentioned the power which was the commanding force employed in achieving
+that lofty flight.  It did not belong in that list; it was a force that
+was not a detail of her character, but was an outside one.  It was the
+power which proceeded from her people's recognition of her as a
+supernatural personage, conveyer of the Latest Word, and divinely
+commissioned to deliver it to the world.  The form which such a
+recognition takes, consciously or unconsciously, is worship; and worship
+does not question nor criticize, it obeys.  The object of it does not
+need to coddle it, bribe it, beguile it, reason with it, convince it--it
+commands it; that is sufficient; the obedience rendered is not reluctant,
+but prompt and whole-hearted.  Admiration for a Napoleon, confidence in
+him, pride in him, affection for him, can lift him high and carry him
+far; and these are forms of worship, and are strong forces, but they are
+worship of a mere human being, after all, and are infinitely feeble, as
+compared with those that are generated by that other worship, the worship
+of a divine personage.  Mrs. Eddy has this efficient worship, this massed
+and centralized force, this force which is indifferent to opposition,
+untroubled by fear, and goes to battle singing, like Cromwell's soldiers;
+and while she has it she can command and it will obey, and maintain her
+on her throne, and extend her empire.
+
+She will have it until she dies; and then we shall see a curious and
+interesting further development of her revolutionary work begin.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV
+
+The President and Board of Directors wil1 succeed her, and the government
+will go on without a hitch.  The By-laws will bear that interpretation.
+All the Mother-Church's vast powers are concentrated in that Board.  Mrs.
+Eddy's unlimited personal reservations make the Board's ostensible
+supremacy, during her life, a sham, and the Board itself a shadow.  But
+Mrs. Eddy has not made those reservations for any one but herself--they
+are distinctly personal, they bear her name, they are not usable by
+another individual.  When she dies her reservations die, and the Board's
+shadow-powers become real powers, without the change of any important By-
+law, and the Board sits in her place as absolute and irresponsible a
+sovereign as she was.
+
+It consists of but five persons, a much more manageable Cardinalate than
+the Roman Pope's.  I think it will elect its Pope from its own body, and
+that it will fill its own vacancies.  An elective Papacy is a safe and
+wise system, and a long-liver.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV
+
+We may take that up now.
+
+It is not a single if, but a several-jointed one; not an oyster, but a
+vertebrate.
+
+1.  Did Mrs. Eddy borrow from Quimby the Great Idea, or only the little
+one, the old-timer, the ordinary mental-healing-healing by "mortal" mind?
+
+2.  If she borrowed the Great Idea, did she carry it away in her head, or
+in manuscript?
+
+3.  Did she hit upon the Great Idea herself?  By the Great Idea I mean,
+of course, the conviction that the Force involved was still existent, and
+could be applied now just as it was applied by Christ's Disciples and
+their converts, and as successfully.
+4.  Did she philosophize it, systematize it, and write it down in a book?
+
+5.  Was it she, and not another, that built a new Religion upon the book
+and organized it?
+
+I think No.  5 can be answered with a Yes, and dismissed from the
+controversy.  And I think that the Great Idea, great as it was, would
+have enjoyed but a brief activity, and would then have gone to sleep
+again for some more centuries, but for the perpetuating impulse it got
+from that organized and tremendous force.
+
+As for Nos.  1, 2, and 4, the hostiles contend that Mrs. Eddy got the
+Great Idea from Quimby and carried it off in manuscript.  But their
+testimony, while of consequence, lacks the most important detail; so far
+as my information goes, the Quimby manuscript has not been produced.  I
+think we cannot discuss No. 1 and No. 2 profitably.  Let them go.
+
+For me, No. 3 has a mild interest, and No. 4 a violent one.
+
+As regards No.  3, Mrs. Eddy was brought up, from the cradle, an old-
+time, boiler-iron, Westminster-Catechism Christian, and knew her Bible as
+well as Captain Kydd knew his, "when he sailed, when he sailed," and
+perhaps as sympathetically.  The Great Idea had struck a million Bible-
+readers before her as being possible of resurrection and application--it
+must have struck as many as that, and been cogitated, indolently,
+doubtingly, then dropped and forgotten--and it could have struck her, in
+due course.  But how it could interest her, how it could appeal to her--
+with her make this a thing that is difficult to understand.
+
+For the thing back of it is wholly gracious and beautiful: the power,
+through loving mercifulness and compassion, to heal fleshly ills and
+pains and grief --all--with a word, with a touch of the hand!  This power
+was given by the Saviour to the Disciples, and to all the converted.
+All--every one.  It was exercised for generations afterwards.  Any
+Christian who was in earnest and not a make-believe, not a policy--
+Christian, not a Christian for revenue only, had that healing power, and
+could cure with it any disease or any hurt or damage possible to human
+flesh and bone.  These things are true, or they are not.  If they were
+true seventeen and eighteen and nineteen centuries ago it would be
+difficult to satisfactorily explain why or how or by what argument that
+power should be nonexistent in Christians now.
+
+To wish to exercise it could occur to Mrs. Eddy--but would it?
+
+Grasping, sordid, penurious, famishing for everything she sees--money,
+power, glory-- vain, untruthful, jealous, despotic, arrogant, insolent,
+pitiless where thinkers and hypnotists are concerned, illiterate,
+shallow, incapable of reasoning outside of commercial lines, immeasurably
+selfish--
+
+Of course the Great Idea could strike her, we have to grant that, but why
+it should interest her is a question which can easily overstrain the
+imagination and bring on nervous prostration, or something like that, and
+is better left alone by the judicious, it seems to me--
+
+Unless we call to our help the alleged other side of Mrs. Eddy's make and
+character the side which her multitude of followers see, and sincerely
+believe in.  Fairness requires that their view be stated here.  It is the
+opposite of the one which I have drawn from Mrs. Eddy's history and from
+her By-laws.  To her followers she is this:
+
+Patient, gentle, loving, compassionate, noble hearted, unselfish,
+sinless, widely cultured, splendidly equipped mentally, a profound
+thinker, an able writer, a divine personage, an inspired messenger whose
+acts are dictated from the Throne, and whose every utterance is the Voice
+of God.
+
+She has delivered to them a religion which has revolutionized their
+lives, banished the glooms that shadowed them, and filled them and
+flooded them with sunshine and gladness and peace; a religion which has
+no hell; a religion whose heaven is not put off to another time, with a
+break and a gulf between, but begins here and now, and melts into
+eternity as fancies of the waking day melt into the dreams of sleep.
+
+They believe it is a Christianity that is in the New Testament; that it
+has always been there, that in the drift of ages it was lost through
+disuse and neglect, and that this benefactor has found it and given it
+back to men, turning the night of life into day, its terrors into myths,
+its lamentations into songs of emancipation and rejoicing.
+
+There we have Mrs. Eddy as her followers see her.  She has lifted them
+out of grief and care and doubt and fear, and made their lives beautiful;
+she found them wandering forlorn in a wintry wilderness, and has led them
+to a tropic paradise like that of which the poet sings:
+
+     "O, islands there are on the face of the deep
+     Where the leaves never fade and the skies never weep."
+
+To ask them to examine with a microscope the character of such a
+benefactor; to ask them to examine it at all; to ask them to look at a
+blemish which another person believes he has found in it--well, in their
+place could you do it?  Would you do it?  Wouldn't you be ashamed to do
+it?  If a tramp had rescued your child from fire and death, and saved its
+mother's heart from breaking, could you see his rags?  Could you smell
+his breath?  Mrs. Eddy has done more than that for these people.
+
+They are prejudiced witnesses.  To the credit of human nature it is not
+possible that they should be otherwise.  They sincerely believe that Mrs.
+Eddy's character is pure and perfect and beautiful, and her history
+without stain or blot or blemish.  But that does not settle it.  They
+sincerely believe she did not borrow the Great Idea from Quimby, but hit
+upon it herself.  It may be so, and it could be so.  Let it go--there is
+no way to settle it.  They believe she carried away no Quimby
+manuscripts.  Let that go, too--there is no way to settle it.  They
+believe that she, and not another, built the Religion upon the book, and
+organized it.  I believe it, too.
+
+Finally, they believe that she philosophized Christian Science, explained
+it, systematized it, and wrote it all out with her own hand in the book
+Science and Health.
+
+I am not able to believe that.  Let us draw the line there.  The known
+and undisputed products of her pen are a formidable witness against her.
+They do seem to me to prove, quite clearly and conclusively, that
+writing, upon even simple subjects, is a difficult labor for her: that
+she has never been able to write anything above third-rate English; that
+she is weak in the matter of grammar; that she has but a rude and dull
+sense of the values of words; that she so lacks in the matter of literary
+precision that she can seldom put a thought into words that express it
+lucidly to the reader and leave no doubts in his mind as to whether he
+has rightly understood or not; that she cannot even draught a Preface
+that a person can fully comprehend, nor one which can by any art be
+translated into a fully understandable form; that she can seldom inject
+into a Preface even single sentences whose meaning is uncompromisingly
+clear--yet Prefaces are her specialty, if she has one.
+
+Mrs. Eddy's known and undisputed writings are very limited in bulk; they
+exhibit no depth, no analytical quality, no thought above school
+composition size, and but juvenile ability in handling thoughts of even
+that modest magnitude.  She has a fine commercial ability, and could
+govern a vast railway system in great style; she could draught a set of
+rules that Satan himself would say could not be improved on-- for
+devilish effectiveness--by his staff; but we know, by our excursions
+among the Mother-Church's By-laws, that their English would discredit the
+deputy baggage-smasher.  I am quite sure that Mrs. Eddy cannot write well
+upon any subject, even a commercial one.
+
+In the very first revision of Science and Health (1883), Mrs. Eddy wrote
+a Preface which is an unimpeachable witness that the rest of the book was
+written by somebody else.  I have put it in the Appendix along with a
+page or two taken from the body of the book, and will ask the reader to
+compare the labored and lumbering and confused gropings of this Preface
+with the easy and flowing and direct English of the other exhibit, and
+see if he can believe that the one hand and brain produced both.
+
+And let him take the Preface apart, sentence by sentence, and searchingly
+examine each sentence word by word, and see if he can find half a dozen
+sentences whose meanings he is so sure of that he can rephrase them--in
+words of his own--and reproduce what he takes to be those meanings.
+Money can be lost on this game.  I know, for I am the one that lost it.
+
+Now let the reader turn to the excerpt which I have made from the chapter
+on "Prayer" (last year's edition of Science and Health), and compare that
+wise and sane and elevated and lucid and compact piece of work with the
+aforesaid Preface, and with Mrs. Eddy's poetry concerning the gymnastic
+trees, and Minerva's not yet effete sandals, and the wreaths imported
+from Erudition's bower for the decoration of Plymouth Rock, and the
+Plague-spot and Bacilli, and my other exhibits (turn back to my Chapters
+I.  and II.) from the Autobiography, and finally with the late
+Communication concerning me, and see if he thinks anybody's affirmation,
+or anybody's sworn testimony, or any other testimony of any imaginable
+kind would ever be likely to convince him that Mrs. Eddy wrote that
+chapter on Prayer.
+
+I do not wish to impose my opinion on any one who will not permit it, but
+such as it is I offer it here for what it is worth.  I cannot believe,
+and I do not believe, that Mrs. Eddy originated any of the thoughts and
+reasonings out of which the book Science and Health is constructed; and I
+cannot believe, and do not believe that she ever wrote any part of that
+book.
+
+I think that if anything in the world stands proven, and well and solidly
+proven, by unimpeachable testimony--the treacherous testimony of her own
+pen in her known and undisputed literary productions--it is that Mrs.
+Eddy is not capable of thinking upon high planes, nor of reasoning
+clearly nor writing intelligently upon low ones.
+
+Inasmuch as--in my belief--the very first editions of the book Science
+and Health were far above the reach of Mrs. Eddy's mental and literary
+abilities, I think she has from the very beginning been claiming as her
+own another person's book, and wearing as her own property laurels
+rightfully belonging to that person-- the real author of Science and
+Health.  And I think the reason--and the only reason--that he has not
+protested is because his work was not exposed to print until after he was
+safely dead.
+
+That with an eye to business, and by grace of her business talent, she
+has restored to the world neglected and abandoned features of the
+Christian religion which her thousands of followers find gracious and
+blessed and contenting, I recognize and confess; but I am convinced that
+every single detail of the work except just that one--the delivery of the
+Product to the world--was conceived and performed by another.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX A
+
+ORIGINAL FIRST PREFACE TO SCIENCE AND HEALTH
+
+There seems a Christian necessity of learning God's power and purpose to
+heal both mind and body.  This thought grew out of our early seeking Him
+in all our ways, and a hopeless as singular invalidism that drugs
+increased instead of diminished, and hygiene benefited only for a season.
+By degrees we have drifted into more spiritual latitudes of thought, and
+experimented as we advanced until demonstrating fully the power of mind
+over the body.  About the year 1862, having heard of a mesmerist in
+Portland who was treating the sick by manipulation, we visited him; he
+helped us for a time, then we relapsed somewhat.  After his decease, and
+a severe casualty deemed fatal by skilful physicians, we discovered that
+the Principle of all healing and the law that governs it is God, a divine
+Principle, and a spiritual not material law, and regained health.
+
+It was not an individual or mortal mind acting upon another so-called
+mind that healed us.  It was the glorious truths of Christian Science
+that we discovered as we neared that verge of so-called material life
+named death; yea, it was the great Shekinah, the spirit of Life, Truth,
+and Love illuminating our understanding of the action and might of
+Omnipotence!  The old gentleman to whom we have referred had some very
+advanced views on healing, but he was not avowedly religious neither
+scholarly.  We interchanged thoughts on the subject of healing the sick.
+I restored some patients of his that he failed to heal, and left in his
+possession some manuscripts of mine containing corrections of his
+desultory pennings, which I am informed at his decease passed into the
+hands of a patient of his, now residing in Scotland.  He died in 1865 and
+left no published works.  The only manuscript that we ever held of his,
+longer than to correct it, was one of perhaps a dozen pages, most of
+which we had composed.  He manipulated the sick; hence his ostensible
+method of healing was physical instead of mental.
+
+We helped him in the esteem of the public by our writings, but never knew
+of his stating orally or in writing that he treated his patients
+mentally; never heard him give any directions to that effect; and have it
+from one of his patients, who now asserts that he was the founder of
+mental healing, that he never revealed to anyone his method.  We refer to
+these facts simply to refute the calumnies and false claims of our
+enemies, that we are preferring dishonest claims to the discovery and
+founding at this period of Metaphysical Healing or Christian Science.
+
+The Science and laws of a purely mental healing and their method of
+application through spiritual power alone, else a mental argument against
+disease, are our own discovery at this date.  True, the Principle is
+divine and eternal, but the application of it to heal the sick had been
+lost sight of, and required to be again spiritually discerned and its
+science discovered, that man might retain it through the understanding.
+Since our discovery in 1866 of the divine science of Christian Healing,
+we have labored with tongue and pen to found this system.  In this
+endeavor every obstacle has been thrown in our path that the envy and
+revenge of a few disaffected students could devise.  The superstition and
+ignorance of even this period have not failed to contribute their mite
+towards misjudging us, while its Christian advancement and scientific
+research have helped sustain our feeble efforts.
+
+Since our first Edition of Science and Health, published in 1875, two of
+the aforesaid students have plagiarized and pirated our works.  In the
+issues of E.  J.  A., almost exclusively ours, were thirteen paragraphs,
+without credit, taken verbatim from our books.
+
+Not one of our printed works was ever copied or abstracted from the
+published or from the unpublished writings of anyone.  Throughout our
+publications of Metaphysical Healing or Christian Science, when writing
+or dictating them, we have given ourselves to contemplation wholly apart
+from the observation of the material senses: to look upon a copy would
+have distracted our thoughts from the subject before us.  We were seldom
+able to copy our own compositions, and have employed an amanuensis for
+the last six years.  Every work that we have had published has been
+extemporaneously written; and out of fifty lectures and sermons that we
+have delivered the last year, forty-four have been extemporaneous.  We
+have distributed many of our unpublished manuscripts; loaned to one of
+our youngest students, R.  K c .  .  .  .  .  y, between three and four
+hundred pages, of which we were sole author--giving him liberty to copy
+but not to publish them.
+
+Leaning on the sustaining Infinite with loving trust, the trials of to-
+day grow brief, and to-morrow is big with blessings.
+
+The wakeful shepherd, tending his flocks, beholds from the mountain's top
+the first faint morning beam ere cometh the risen day.  So from Soul's
+loftier summits shines the pale star to prophet-shepherd, and it
+traverses night, over to where the young child lies, in cradled
+obscurity, that shall waken a world.  Over the night of error dawn the
+morning beams and guiding star of Truth, and "the wise men" are led by it
+to Science, which repeats the eternal harmony that it reproduced, in
+proof of immortality.  The time for thinkers has come; and the time for
+revolutions, ecclesiastical and civil, must come.  Truth, independent of
+doctrines or time-honored systems, stands at the threshold of history.
+Contentment with the past, or the cold conventionality of custom, may no
+longer shut the door on science; though empires fall, "He whose right it
+is shall reign."  Ignorance of God should no longer be the stepping-stone
+to faith; understanding Him, "whom to know aright is Life eternal," is
+the only guaranty of obedience.
+
+This volume may not open a new thought, and make it at once familiar.  It
+has the sturdy task of a pioneer, to hack away at the tall oaks and cut
+the rough granite, leaving future ages to declare what it has done.  We
+made our first discovery of the adaptation of metaphysics to the
+treatment of disease in the winter of 1866; since then we have tested the
+Principle on ourselves and others, and never found it to fail to prove
+the statements herein made of it.  We must learn the science of Life, to
+reach the perfection of man.  To understand God as the Principle of all
+being, and to live in accordance with this Principle, is the Science of
+Life.  But to reproduce this harmony of being, the error of personal
+sense must yield to science, even as the science of music corrects tones
+caught from the ear, and gives the sweet concord of sound.  There are
+many theories of physic and theology, and many calls in each of their
+directions for the right way; but we propose to settle the question of
+"What is Truth?" on the ground of proof, and let that method of healing
+the sick and establishing Christianity be adopted that is found to give
+the most health and to make the best Christians; science will then have a
+fair field, in which case we are assured of its triumph over all opinions
+and beliefs.  Sickness and sin have ever had their doctors; but the
+question is, Have they become less because of them?  The longevity of our
+antediluvians would say, No!  and the criminal records of today utter
+their voices little in favor of such a conclusion.  Not that we would
+deny to Caesar the things that are his, but that we ask for the things
+that belong to Truth; and safely affirm, from the demonstrations we have
+been able to make, that the science of man understood would have
+eradicated sin, sickness, and death, in a less period than six thousand
+years.  We find great difficulties in starting this work right.  Some
+shockingly false claims are already made to a metaphysical practice;
+mesmerism, its very antipodes, is one of them.  Hitherto we have never,
+in a single instance of our discovery, found the slightest resemblance
+between mesmerism and metaphysics.  No especial idiosyncrasy is requisite
+to acquire a knowledge of metaphysical healing; spiritual sense is more
+important to its discernment than the intellect; and those who would
+learn this science without a high moral standard of thought and action,
+will fail to understand it until they go up higher.  Owing to our
+explanations constantly vibrating between the same points, an irksome
+repetition of words must occur; also the use of capital letters, genders,
+and technicalities peculiar to the science.  Variety of language, or
+beauty of diction, must give place to close analysis and unembellished
+thought.  "Hoping all things, enduring all things," to do good to our
+enemies, to bless them that curse us, and to bear to the sorrowing and
+the sick consolation and healing, we commit these pages to posterity.
+
+MARY BAKER G.  EDDY.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX B
+
+The Gospel narratives bear brief testimony even to the life of our great
+Master.  His spiritual noumenon and phenomenon, silenced portraiture.
+Writers, less wise than the Apostles, essayed in the Apocryphal New
+Testament, a legendary and traditional history of the early life of
+Jesus.  But Saint Paul summarized the character of Jesus as the model of
+Christianity, in these words: "Consider Him who endured such
+contradictions of sinners against Himself.  Who for the joy that was set
+before Him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at
+the right hand of the throne of God."
+
+It may be that the mortal life battle still wages, and must continue till
+its involved errors are vanquished by victory-bringing Science; but this
+triumph will come!  God is over all.  He alone is our origin, aim, and
+Being.  The real man is not of the dust, nor is he ever created through
+the flesh; for his father and mother are the one Spirit, and his brethren
+are all the children of one parent, the eternal Good.
+
+Any kind of literary composition was excessively difficult for Mrs. Eddy.
+She found it grinding hard work to dig out anything to say.  She
+realized, at the above stage in her life, that with all her trouble she
+had not been able to scratch together even material enough for a child's
+Autobiography, and also that what she had secured was in the main not
+valuable, not important, considering the age and the fame of the person
+she was writing about; and so it occurred to her to attempt, in that
+paragraph, to excuse the meagreness and poor quality of the feast she was
+spreading, by letting on that she could do ever so much better if she
+wanted to, but was under constraint of Divine etiquette.  To feed with
+more than a few indifferent crumbs a plebeian appetite for personal
+details about Personages in her class was not the correct thing, and she
+blandly points out that there is Precedent for this reserve.  When Mrs.
+Eddy tries to be artful --in literature --it is generally after the
+manner of the ostrich; and with the ostrich's luck.  Please try to find
+the connection between the two paragraphs.--M.  T.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX C
+
+The following is the spiritual signification of the Lord's Prayer:
+
+Principle, eternal and harmonious,
+Nameless and adorable Intelligence,
+Thou art ever present and supreme.
+And when this supremacy of Spirit shall appear, the dream of matter will
+disappear.
+Give us the understanding of Truth and Love.
+And loving we shall learn God, and Truth will destroy all error.
+And lead us unto the Life that is Soul, and deliver us from the errors of
+sense, sin, sickness, and death,
+For God is Life, Truth, and Love for ever.
+--Science and Health, edition of 1881.
+
+It seems to me that this one is distinctly superior to the one that was
+inspired for last year's edition.  It is strange, but to my mind plain,
+that inspiring is an art which does not improve with practice.--M.  T.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX D
+
+"For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain,
+Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in
+his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come
+to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith.  Therefore I say unto you,
+What things soever ye desire when ye pray, believe that ye receive them,
+and ye shall have them.
+
+Your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask Him."
+--CHRIST JESUS.
+
+The prayer that reclaims the sinner and heals the sick, is an absolute
+faith that all things are possible to God--a spiritual understanding of
+Him--an unselfed love.  Regardless of what another may say or think on
+this subject, I speak from experience.  This prayer, combined with self-
+sacrifice and toil, is the means whereby God has enabled me to do what I
+have done for the religion and health of mankind.
+
+Thoughts unspoken are not unknown to the divine Mind.  Desire is prayer;
+and no less can occur from trusting God with our desires, that they may
+be moulded and exalted before they take form in audible word, and in
+deeds.
+
+What are the motives for prayer?  Do we pray to make ourselves better, or
+to benefit those that hear us; to enlighten the Infinite, or to be heard
+of men?  Are we benefited by praying?  Yes, the desire which goes forth
+hungering after righteousness is blessed of our Father, and it does not
+return unto us void.
+
+God is not moved by the breath of praise to do more than He has already
+done; nor can the Infinite do less than bestow all good, since He is
+unchanging Wisdom and Love.  We can do more for ourselves by humble
+fervent petitions; but the All-loving does not grant them simply on the
+ground of lip-service, for He already knows all.
+
+Prayer cannot change the Science of Being, but it does bring us into
+harmony with it.  Goodness reaches the demonstration of Truth.  A request
+that another may work for us never does our work.  The habit of pleading
+with the divine Mind, as one pleads with a human being, perpetuates the
+belief in God as humanly circumscribed--an error which impedes spiritual
+growth.
+
+God is Love.  Can we ask Him to be more?  God is Intelligence.  Can we
+inform the infinite Mind, or tell Him anything He does not already
+comprehend?  Do we hope to change perfection?  Shall we plead for more at
+the open fount, which always pours forth more than we receive?  The
+unspoken prayer does bring us nearer the Source of all existence and
+blessedness.
+
+Asking God to be God is a "vain repetition."  God is "the same yesterday,
+and to-day, and forever"; and He who is immutably right will do right,
+without being reminded of His province.  The wisdom of man is not
+sufficient to warrant him in advising God.
+
+Who would stand before a blackboard, and pray the principle of
+mathematics to work out the problem?  The rule is already established,
+and it is our task to work out the solution.  Shall we ask the divine
+Principle of all goodness to do His own work?  His work is done; and we
+have only to avail ourselves of God's rule, in order to receive the
+blessing thereof.
+
+The divine Being must be reflected by man--else man is not the image and
+likeness of the patient, tender, and true, the one "altogether lovely";
+but to understand God is the work of eternity, and demands absolute
+concentration of thought and energy.
+
+How empty are our conceptions of Deity!  We admit theoretically that God
+is good, omnipotent, omnipresent, infinite, and then we try to give
+information to this infinite Mind; and plead for unmerited pardon, and a
+liberal outpouring of benefactions.  Are we really grateful for the good
+already received?  Then we shall avail ourselves of the blessings we
+have, and thus be fitted to receive more.  Gratitude is much more than a
+verbal expression of thanks Action expresses more gratitude than speech.
+
+If we are ungrateful for Life, Truth, and Love, and yet return thanks to
+God for all blessings, we are insincere; and incur the sharp censure our
+Master pronounces on hypocrites.  In such a case the only acceptable
+prayer is to put the finger on the lips and remember our blessings.
+While the heart is far from divine Truth and Love, we cannot conceal the
+ingratitude of barren lives, for God knoweth all things.
+
+What we most need is the prayer of fervent desire for growth in grace,
+expressed in patience, meekness, love, and good deeds.  To keep the
+commandments of our Master and follow his example, is our proper debt to
+Him, and the only worthy evidence of our gratitude for all He has done.
+Outward worship is not of itself sufficient to express loyal and
+heartfelt gratitude, since He has said: "If ye love Me, keep My
+Commandments."
+
+The habitual struggle to be always good, is unceasing prayer.  Its
+motives are made manifest in the blessings they bring --which, if not
+acknowledged in audible words, attest our worthiness to be made partakers
+of Love.
+
+Simply asking that we may love God will never make us love Him; but the
+longing to be better and holier--expressed in daily watchfulness, and in
+striving to assimilate more of the divine character--this will mould and
+fashion us anew, until we awake in His likeness.  We reach the Science of
+Christianity through demonstration of the divine nature; but in this
+wicked world goodness will "be evil spoken of," and patience must work
+experience.
+
+Audible prayer can never do the works of spiritual understanding, which
+regenerates; but silent prayer, watchfulness, and devout obedience,
+enable us to follow Jesus' example.  Long prayers, ecclesiasticism, and
+creeds, have clipped the divine pinions of Love, and clad religion in
+human robes.  They materialize worship, hinder the Spirit, and keep man
+from demonstrating his power over error.
+
+Sorrow for wrong-doing is but one step towards reform, and the very
+easiest step.  The next and great step required by Wisdom is the test of
+our sincerity--namely, reformation.  To this end we are placed under the
+stress of circumstances.  Temptation bids us repeat the offence, and woe
+comes in return for what is done.  So it will ever be, till we learn that
+there is no discount in the law of justice, and that we must pay "the
+uttermost farthing."  The measure ye mete "shall be measured to you
+again," and it will be full "and running over."
+
+Saints and sinners get their full award, but not always in this world.
+The followers of Christ drank His cup.  Ingratitude and persecution
+filled it to the brim; but God pours the riches of His love into the
+understanding and affections, giving us strength according to our day.
+Sinners flourish "like a green bay-tree"; but, looking farther, the
+Psalmist could see their end--namely, the destruction of sin through
+suffering.
+
+Prayer is sometimes used, as a confessional to cancel sin.  This error
+impedes true religion.  Sin is forgiven, only as it is destroyed by
+Christ-Truth and Life If prayer nourishes the belief that sin is
+cancelled, and that man is made better by merely praying, it is an evil.
+He grows worse who continues in sin because he thinks himself forgiven.
+
+An apostle says that the Son of God (Christ) came to "destroy the works
+of the devil."  We should follow our divine Exemplar, and seek the
+destruction of all evil works, error and disease included.  We cannot
+escape the penalty due for sin.  The Scriptures say, that if we deny
+Christ, "He also will deny us."
+
+The divine Love corrects and governs man.  Men may pardon, but this
+divine Principle alone reforms the sinner.  God is not separate from the
+wisdom He bestows.  The talents He gives we must improve.  Calling on Him
+to forgive our work, badly done or left undone, implies the vain
+supposition that we have nothing to do but to ask pardon, and that
+afterwards we shall be free to repeat the offence.
+
+To cause suffering, as the result of sin, is the means of destroying sin.
+Every supposed pleasure in sin will furnish more than its equivalent of
+pain, until belief in material life and sin is destroyed.  To reach
+heaven, the harmony of Being, we must understand the divine Principle of
+Being.
+
+"God is Love."  More than this we cannot ask; higher we cannot look;
+farther we cannot go.  To suppose that God forgives or punishes sin,
+according as His mercy is sought or unsought, is to misunderstand Love
+and make prayer the safety-valve for wrong-doing.
+
+Jesus uncovered and rebuked sin before He cast it out.  Of a sick woman
+He said that Satan had bound her; and to Peter He said, "Thou art an
+offense unto me."  He came teaching and showing men how to destroy sin,
+sickness, and death.  He said of the fruitless tree, "It is hewn down."
+
+It is believed by many that a certain magistrate, who lived in the time
+of Jesus, left this record: "His rebuke is fearful."  The strong language
+of our Master confirms this description.
+
+The only civil sentence which He had for error was, "Get thee behind Me,
+Satan."  Still stronger evidence that Jesus' reproof was pointed and
+pungent is in His own words--showing the necessity for such forcible
+utterance, when He cast out devils and healed the sick and sinful.  The
+relinquishment of error deprives material sense of its false claims.
+
+Audible prayer is impressive; it gives momentary solemnity and elevation
+to thought; but does it produce any lasting benefit?  Looking deeply into
+these things, we find that "a zeal .  .  .  not according to knowledge,"
+gives occasion for reaction unfavorable to spiritual growth, sober
+resolve, and wholesome perception of God's requirements.  The motives for
+verbal prayer may embrace too much love of applause to induce or
+encourage Christian sentiment.
+
+Physical sensation, not Soul, produces material ecstasy, and emotions.
+If spiritual sense always guided men at such times, there would grow out
+of those ecstatic moments a higher experience and a better life, with
+more devout self-abnegation, and purity.  A self-satisfied ventilation of
+fervent sentiments never makes a Christian.  God is not influenced by
+man.  The "divine ear" is not an auditoria!  nerve.  It is the all-
+hearing and all-knowing Mind, to whom each want of man is always known,
+and by whom it will be supplied.
+
+The danger from audible prayer is, that it may lead us into temptation.
+By it we may become involuntary hypocrites, uttering desires which are
+not real, and consoling ourselves in the midst of sin, with the
+recollection that we have prayed over it --or mean to ask forgiveness at
+some later day.  Hypocrisy is fatal to religion.
+
+A wordy prayer may afford a quiet sense of self-justification, though it
+makes the sinner a hypocrite.  We never need despair of an honest heart,
+but there is little hope for those who only come spasmodically face to
+face with their wickedness, and then seek to hide it.  Their prayers are
+indexes which do not correspond with their character.  They hold secret
+fellowship with sin; and such externals are spoken of by Jesus as "like
+unto whited sepulchres .  .  .  full of all uncleanness."
+
+If a man, though apparently fervent and prayerful, is impure, and
+therefore insincere, what must be the comment upon him?  If he had
+reached the loftiness of his prayer, there would be no occasion for such
+comment.  If we feel the aspiration, humility, gratitude, and love which
+our words express--this God accepts; and it is wise not to try to deceive
+our.  selves or others, for "there is nothing covered that shall not be
+revealed."  Professions and audible prayers are like charity in one
+respect --they "cover a multitude of sins."  Praying for humility, with
+whatever fervency of expression, does not always mean a desire for it.
+If we turn away from the poor, we are not ready to receive the reward of
+Him who blesses the poor.  We confess to having a very wicked heart, and
+ask that it may be laid bare before us; but do we not already know more
+of this heart than we are willing to have our neighbor see?
+
+We ought to examine ourselves, and learn what is the affection and
+purpose of the heart; for this alone can show us what we honestly are.
+If a friend informs us of a fault, do we listen to the rebuke patiently,
+and credit what is said?  Do we not rather give thanks that we are "not
+as other men?" During many years the author has been most grateful for
+merited rebuke.  The sting lies in unmerited censure--in the falsehood
+which does no one any good.
+
+The test of all prayer lies in the answer to these questions: Do we love
+our neighbor better because of this asking?  Do we pursue the old
+selfishness, satisfied with having prayed for something better, though we
+give no evidence of the sincerity of our requests by living consistently
+with our prayer?  If selfishness has given place to kindness, we shall
+regard our neighbor unselfishly, and bless them that curse us; but we
+shall never meet this great duty by simply asking that it may be done.
+There is a cross to be taken up, before we can enjoy the fruition of our
+hope and faith.
+
+Dost thou "love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy
+soul, and with all thy mind?" This command includes much--even the
+surrender of all merely material sensation, affection, and worship.  This
+is the E1 Dorado of Christianity.  It involves the Science of Life, and
+recognizes only the divine control of Spirit, wherein Soul is our master,
+and material sense and human will have no place.
+
+Are you willing to leave all for Christ, for Truth, and so be counted
+among sinners?  No!  Do you really desire to attain this point?  No!
+Then why make long prayers about it, and ask to be Christians, since you
+care not to tread in the footsteps of our dear Master?  If unwilling to
+follow His example, wherefore pray with the lips that you may be
+partakers of His nature?  Consistent prayer is the desire to do right.
+Prayer means that we desire to, and will, walk in the light so far as we
+receive it, even though with bleeding footsteps, and waiting patiently on
+the Lord, will leave our real desires to be rewarded by Him.
+
+The world must grow to the spiritual understanding of prayer.  If good
+enough to profit by Jesus' cup of earthly sorrows, God will sustain us
+under these sorrows.  Until we are thus divinely qualified, and willing
+to drink His cup, millions of vain repetitions will never pour into
+prayer the unction of Spirit, in demonstration of power, and "with signs
+following."  Christian Science reveals a necessity for overcoming the
+world, the flesh and evil, and thus destroying all error.
+
+Seeking is not sufficient.  It is striving which enables us to enter.
+Spiritual attainments open the door to a higher understanding of the
+divine Life.
+
+One of the forms of worship in Thibet is to carry a praying-machine
+through the streets, and stop at the doors to earn a penny by grinding
+out a prayer; whereas civilization pays for clerical prayers, in lofty
+edifices.  Is the difference very great, after all?
+
+Experience teaches us that we do not always receive the blessings we ask
+for in prayer.
+
+There is some misapprehension of the source and means of all goodness and
+blessedness, or we should certainly receive what we ask for.  The
+Scriptures say: "Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye
+may consume it upon your lusts."  What we desire and ask for it is not
+always best for us to receive.  In this case infinite Love will not grant
+the request.  Do you ask Wisdom to be merciful and not punish sin?  Then
+"ye ask amiss."  Without punishment, sin would multiply.  Jesus' prayer,
+"forgive us our debts," specified also the terms of forgiveness.  When
+forgiving the adulterous woman He said, "Go, and sin no more."
+
+A magistrate sometimes remits the penalty, but this may be no moral
+benefit to the criminal; and at best, it only saves him from one form of
+punishment.  The moral law, which has the right to acquit or condemn,
+always demands restitution, before mortals can "go up higher."  Broken
+law brings penalty, in order to compel this progress.
+
+Mere legal pardon (and there is no other, for divine Principle never
+pardons our sins or mistakes till they are corrected) leaves the offender
+free to repeat the offense; if, indeed, he has not already suffered
+sufficiently from vice to make him turn from it with loathing.  Truth
+bestows no pardon upon error, but wipes it out in the most effectual
+manner.  Jesus suffered for our sins, not to annul the divine sentence
+against an individual's sin, but to show that sin must bring inevitable
+suffering.
+
+Petitions only bring to mortals the results of their own faith.  We know
+that a desire for holiness is requisite in order to gain it; but if we
+desire holiness above all else, we shall sacrifice everything for it.  We
+must be willing to do this, that we may walk securely in the only
+practical road to holiness.  Prayer alone cannot change the unalterable
+Truth, or give us an understanding of it; but prayer coupled with a
+fervent habitual desire to know and do the will of God will bring us into
+all Truth.  Such a desire has little need of audible expression.  It is
+best expressed in thought and life.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX E
+
+Reverend Heber Newton on Christian Science:
+
+To begin, then, at the beginning, Christian Science accepts the work of
+healing sickness as an integral part of the discipleship of Jesus Christ.
+In Christ it finds, what the Church has always recognized, theoretically,
+though it has practically ignored the fact--the Great Physician.  That
+Christ healed the sick, we none of us question.  It stands plainly upon
+the record.  This ministry of healing was too large a part of His work to
+be left out from any picture of that life.  Such service was not an
+incident of His career--it was an essential element of that career.  It
+was an integral factor in His mission.  The Evangelists leave us no
+possibility of confusion on this point.  Co-equal with his work of
+instruction and inspiration was His work of healing.
+
+The records make it equally clear that the Master laid His charge upon
+His disciples to do as He had done.  "When He had called unto Him His
+twelve disciples, He gave them power over unclean spirits, to cast them
+out, and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease."  In
+sending them forth, "He commanded them, saying, .  .  .  As ye go,
+preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand.  Heal the sick, cleanse
+the lepers, raise the dead, cast out demons."
+
+That the twelve disciples undertook to do the Master's work of healing,
+and that they, in their measure, succeeded, seems beyond question.  They
+found in themselves the same power that the Master found in Himself, and
+they used it as He had used His power.  The record of The Acts of the
+Apostles, if at all trustworthy history, shows that they, too, healed the
+sick.
+
+Beyond the circle of the original twelve, it is equally clear that the
+early disciples believed themselves charged with the same mission, and
+that they sought to fulfil it.  The records of the early Church make it
+indisputable that powers of healing were recognized as among the gifts of
+the Spirit.  St.  Paul's letters render it certain that these gifts were
+not a privilege of the original twelve, merely, but that they were the
+heritage into which all the disciples entered.
+
+Beyond the era of the primitive Church, through several generations, the
+early Christians felt themselves called to the same ministry of healing,
+and enabled with the same secret of power.  Through wellnigh three
+centuries, the gifts of healing appear to have been, more or less,
+recognized and exercised in the Church.  Through those generations,
+however, there was a gradual disuse of this power, following upon a
+failing recognition of its possession.  That which was originally the
+rule became the exception.  By degrees, the sense of authority and power
+to heal passed out from the consciousness of the Church.  It ceased to be
+a sign of the indwelling Spirit.  For fifteen centuries, the recognition
+of this authority and power has been altogether exceptional.  Here and
+there, through the history of these centuries, there have been those who
+have entered into this belief of their own privilege and duty, and have
+used the gift which they recognized.  The Church has never been left
+without a line of witnesses to this aspect of the discipleship of Christ.
+But she has come to accept it as the normal order of things that what was
+once the rule in the Christian Church should be now only the exception.
+Orthodoxy has framed a theory of the words of Jesus to account for this
+strange departure of His Church from them.  It teaches us to believe that
+His example was not meant to be followed, in this respect, by all His
+disciples.  The power of healing which was in Him was a purely
+exceptional power.  It was used as an evidence of His divine mission.  It
+was a miraculous gift.  The gift of working miracles was not bestowed
+upon His Church at large.  His original disciples, the twelve apostles,
+received this gift, as a necessity of the critical epoch of Christianity
+--the founding of the Church.  Traces of the power lingered on, in
+weakening activity, until they gradually ceased, and the normal condition
+of the Church was entered upon, in which miracles are no longer possible.
+
+
+We accept this, unconsciously, as the true state of things in
+Christianity.  But it is a conception which will not bear a moment's
+examination.  There is not the slightest suggestion upon record that
+Christ set any limit to this charge which He gave His disciples.  On the
+contrary, there are not lacking hints that He looked for the possession
+and exercise of this power wherever His spirit breathed in men.
+
+Even if the concluding paragraph of St. Mark's Gospel were a later
+appendix, it may none the less have been a faithful echo of words of the
+Master, as it certainly is a trustworthy record of the belief of the
+early Christians as to the thought of Jesus concerning His followers.  In
+that interesting passage, Jesus, after His death, appeared to the eleven,
+and formally commissioned them, again, to take up His work in the world;
+bidding them, "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every
+creature."  "And these signs," He tells them, "shall follow them that
+believe"--not the apostles only, but "them that believe," without limit
+of time; "in My name they shall cast out devils .  .  .  they shall lay
+hands on the sick and they shall recover."  The concluding discourse to
+the disciples, recorded in the Gospel according to St.  John, affirms the
+same expectation on the part of Jesus; emphasizing it in His solemn way:
+"Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on Me, the works that
+I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do."
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX F
+
+Few will deny that an intelligence apart from man formed and governs the
+spiritual universe and man; and this intelligence is the eternal Mind,
+and neither matter nor man created this intelligence and divine
+Principle; nor can this Principle produce aught unlike itself.  All that
+we term sin, sickness, and death is comprised in the belief of matter.
+The realm of the real is spiritual; the opposite of Spirit is matter; and
+the opposite of the real is unreal or material.  Matter is an error of
+statement, for there is no matter.  This error of premises leads to error
+of conclusion in every statement of matter as a basis.  Nothing we can
+say or believe regarding matter is true, except that matter is unreal,
+simply a belief that has its beginning and ending.
+
+The conservative firm called matter and mind God never formed.  The
+unerring and eternal Mind destroys this imaginary copartnership, formed
+only to be dissolved in a manner and at a period unknown.  This
+copartnership is obsolete.  Placed under the microscope of metaphysics
+matter disappears.  Only by understanding there are not two, matter and
+mind, is a logical and correct conclusion obtained by either one.
+Science gathers not grapes of thorns or figs of thistles.  Intelligence
+never produced non-intelligence, such as matter: the immortal never
+produced mortality, good never resulted in evil.  The science of Mind
+shows conclusively that matter is a myth.  Metaphysics are above physics,
+and drag not matter, or what is termed that, into one of its premises or
+conclusions.  Metaphysics resolves things into thoughts, and exchanges
+the objects of sense for the ideas of Soul.  These ideas are perfectly
+tangible and real to consciousness, and they have this advantage --they
+are eternal.  Mind and its thoughts comprise the whole of God, the
+universe, and of man.  Reason and revelation coincide with this
+statement, and support its proof every hour, for nothing is harmonious or
+eternal that is not spiritual: the realization of this will bring out
+objects from a higher source of thought; hence more beautiful and
+immortal.
+
+The fact of spiritualization produces results in striking contrast to the
+farce of materialization: the one produces the results of chastity and
+purity, the other the downward tendencies and earthward gravitation of
+sensualism and impurity.
+
+The exalting and healing effects of metaphysics show their fountain.
+Nothing in pathology has exceeded the application of metaphysics.
+Through mind alone we have prevented disease and preserved health.  In
+cases of chronic and acute diseases, in their severest forms, we have
+changed the secretions, renewed structure, and restored health; have
+elongated shortened limbs, relaxed rigid muscles, made cicatrized joints
+supple; restored carious bones to healthy conditions, renewed that which
+is termed the lost substance of the lungs; and restored healthy
+organizations where disease was organic instead of functional.
+
+
+
+
+MRS. EDDY IN ERROR
+
+I feel almost sure that Mrs. Eddy's inspiration--works are getting out of
+repair.  I think so because they made some errors in a statement which
+she uttered through the press on the 17th of January.  Not large ones,
+perhaps, still it is a friend's duty to straighten such things out and
+get them right when he can.  Therefore I will put my other duties aside
+for a moment and undertake this helpful service.  She said as follows:
+
+"In view of the circulation of certain criticisms from the pen of Mark
+Twain, I submit the following statement:
+
+"It is a fact, well understood, that I begged the students who first gave
+me the endearing appellative 'mother' not to name me thus.  But, without
+my consent, that word spread like wildfire.  I still must think the name
+is not applicable to me.  I stand in relation to this century as a
+Christian discoverer, founder, and leader.  I regard self-deification as
+blasphemous; I may be more loved, but I am less lauded, pampered,
+provided for, and cheered than others before me--and wherefore?  Because
+Christian Science is not yet popular, and I refuse adulation.
+
+"My visit to the Mother-Church after it was built and dedicated pleased
+me, and the situation was satisfactory.  The dear members wanted to greet
+me with escort and the ringing of bells, but I declined, and went alone
+in my carriage to the church, entered it, and knelt in thanks upon the
+steps of its altar.  There the foresplendor of the beginnings of truth
+fell mysteriously upon my spirit.  I believe in one Christ, teach one
+Christ, know of but one Christ.  I believe in but one incarnation, one
+Mother Mary, and know I am not that one, and never claimed to be.  It
+suffices me to learn the Science of the Scriptures relative to this
+subject.
+
+"Christian Scientists have no quarrel with Protestants, Catholics, or any
+other sect.  They need to be understood as following the divine Principle
+God, Love and not imagined to be unscientific worshippers of a human
+being.
+
+"In the aforesaid article, of which I have seen only extracts, Mark
+Twain's wit was not wasted In certain directions.  Christian Science
+eschews divine rights in human beings.  If the individual governed human
+consciousness, my statement of Christian Science would be disproved, but
+to understand the spiritual idea is essential to demonstrate Science and
+its pure monotheism--one God, one Christ, no idolatry, no human
+propaganda.  Jesus taught and proved that what feeds a few feeds all.
+His life-work subordinated the material to the spiritual, and He left
+this legacy of truth to mankind.  His metaphysics is not the sport of
+philosophy, religion, or Science; rather it is the pith and finale of
+them all.
+
+"I have not the inspiration or aspiration to be a first or second Virgin-
+Mother--her duplicate, antecedent, or subsequent.  What I am remains to
+be proved by the good I do.  We need much humility, wisdom, and love to
+perform the functions of foreshadowing and foretasting heaven within us.
+This glory is molten in the furnace of affliction."
+
+She still thinks the name of Our Mother not applicable to her; and she is
+also able to remember that it distressed her when it was conferred upon
+her, and that she begged to have it suppressed.  Her memory is at fault
+here.  If she will take her By-laws, and refer to Section 1 of Article
+XXII., written with her own hand--she will find that she has reserved
+that title to herself, and is so pleased with it, and so--may we say
+jealous?--about it, that she threatens with excommunication any sister
+Scientist who shall call herself by it.  This is that Section 1:
+
+"The Title of Mother.  In the year 1895 loyal Christian Scientists had
+given to the author of their text-book, the Founder of Christian Science,
+the individual, endearing term of Mother.  Therefore, if a student of
+Christian Science shall apply this title, either to herself or to others,
+except as the term for kinship according to the flesh, it shall be
+regarded by the Church as an indication of disrespect for their Pastor
+Emeritus, and unfitness to be a member of the Mother-Church."
+
+Mrs. Eddy is herself the Mother-Church--its powers and authorities are in
+her possession solely --and she can abolish that title whenever it may
+please her to do so.  She has only to command her people, wherever they
+may be in the earth, to use it no more, and it will never be uttered
+again.  She is aware of this.
+
+It may be that she "refuses adulation" when she is not awake, but when
+she is awake she encourages it and propagates it in that museum called
+"Our Mother's Room," in her Church in Boston.  She could abolish that
+institution with a word, if she wanted to.  She is aware of that.  I will
+say a further word about the museum presently.
+
+Further down the column, her memory is unfaithful again:
+
+"I believe in .  .  .  but one Mother Mary, and know I am not that one,
+and never claimed to be."
+
+At a session of the National Christian Science Association, held in the
+city of New York on the 27th of May, 1890, the secretary was "instructed
+to send to our Mother greetings and words of affection from her assembled
+children."
+
+Her telegraphic response was read to the Association at next day's
+meeting:
+
+"All hail!  He hath filled the hungry with good things and the sick hath
+He not sent empty away.--MOTHER MARY."
+
+Which Mother Mary is this one?  Are there two?  If so, she is both of
+them; for, when she signed this telegram in this satisfied and
+unprotesting way, the Mother-title which she was going to so strenuously
+object to, and put from her with humility, and seize with both hands, and
+reserve as her sole property, and protect her monopoly of it with a stern
+By-law, while recognizing with diffidence that it was "not applicable" to
+her (then and to-day)--that Mother--title was not yet born, and would not
+be offered to her until five years later.  The date of the above "Mother
+Mary" is 1890; the "individual, endearing title of Mother" was given her
+"in 1895"--according to her own testimony.  See her By-law quoted above.
+
+In his opening Address to that Convention of 1890, the President
+recognized this Mary--our Mary-and abolished all previous ones.  He said:
+
+"There is but one Moses, one Jesus; and there is but one Mary."
+
+The confusions being now dispersed, we have this clarified result:
+
+Were had been a Moses at one time, and only one; there had been a Jesus
+at one time, and only one; there is a Mary and "only one."  She is not a
+Has Been, she is an Is--the "Author of Science and Health; and we cannot
+ignore her."
+
+1.  In 1890, there was but one Mother Mary.  The President said so.
+2.  Mrs. Eddy was that one.  She said so, in signing the telegram.
+3.  Mrs. Eddy was not that one for she says so, in her Associated Press
+utterance of January 17th.
+4.  And has "never claimed to be "that one--unless the signature to the
+telegram is a claim.
+
+Thus it stands proven and established that she is that Mary and isn't,
+and thought she was and knows she wasn't.  That much is clear.
+
+She is also "The Mother," by the election of 1895, and did not want the
+title, and thinks it is not applicable to her, end will excommunicate any
+one that tries to take it away from her.  So that is clear.
+
+I think that the only really troublesome confusion connected with these
+particular matters has arisen from the name Mary.  Much vexation, much
+misunderstanding, could have been avoided if Mrs. Eddy had used some of
+her other names in place of that one.  "Mother Mary" was certain to stir
+up discussion.  It would have been much better if she had signed the
+telegram "Mother Baker"; then there would have been no Biblical
+competition, and, of course, that is a thing to avoid.  But it is not too
+late, yet.
+
+I wish to break in here with a parenthesis, and then take up this
+examination of Mrs. Eddy's Claim of January 17th again.
+
+The history of her "Mother Mary" telegram--as told to me by one who ought
+to be a very good authority--is curious and interesting.  The telegram
+ostensibly quotes verse 53 from the "Magnificat," but really makes some
+pretty formidable changes in it.  This is St.  Luke's version:
+
+"He hath filled the hungry with good things, and the rich He hath sent
+empty away."
+
+This is "Mother Mary's" telegraphed version:
+
+"He hath filled the hungry with good things, and the sick hath He not
+sent empty away."
+
+To judge by the Official Report, the bursting of this bombshell in that
+massed convention of trained Christians created no astonishment, since it
+caused no remark, and the business of the convention went tranquilly on,
+thereafter, as if nothing had happened.
+
+Did those people detect those changes?  We cannot know.  I think they
+must have noticed them, the wording of St.  Luke's verse being as
+familiar to all Christians as is the wording of the Beatitudes; and I
+think that the reason the new version provoked no surprise and no comment
+was, that the assemblage took it for a "Key"--a spiritualized explanation
+of verse 53, newly sent down from heaven through Mrs. Eddy.  For all
+Scientists study their Bibles diligently, and they know their Magnificat.
+I believe that their confidence in the authenticity of Mrs. Eddy's
+inspirations is so limitless and so firmly established that no change,
+however violent, which she might make in a Bible text could disturb their
+composure or provoke from them a protest.
+
+Her improved rendition of verse 53 went into the convention's report and
+appeared in a New York paper the next day.  The (at that time) Scientist
+whom I mentioned a minute ago, and who had not been present at the
+convention, saw it and marvelled; marvelled and was indignant--indignant
+with the printer or the telegrapher, for making so careless and so
+dreadful an error.  And greatly distressed, too; for, of course, the
+newspaper people would fall foul of it, and be sarcastic, and make fun of
+it.  and have a blithe time over it, and be properly thankful for the
+chance.  It shows how innocent he was; it shows that he did not know the
+limitations of newspaper men in the matter of Biblical knowledge.  The
+new verse 53 raised no insurrection in the press; in fact, it was not
+even remarked upon; I could have told him the boys would not know there
+was anything the matter with it.  I have been a newspaper man myself, and
+in those days I had my limitations like the others.
+
+The Scientist hastened to Concord and told Mrs. Eddy what a disastrous
+mistake had been made, but he found to his bewilderment that she was
+tranquil about it, and was not proposing to correct it.  He was not able
+to get her to promise to make a correction.  He asked her secretary if he
+had heard aright when the telegram was dictated to him; the secretary
+said he had, and took the filed copy of it and verified its authenticity
+by comparing it with the stenographic notes.
+
+Mrs. Eddy did make the correction, two months later, in her official
+organ.  It attracted no attention among the Scientists; and, naturally,
+none elsewhere, for that periodical's circulation was practically
+confined to disciples of the cult.
+
+That is the tale as it was told to me by an ex-Scientist.  Verse 53--
+renovated and spiritualized--had a narrow escape from a tremendous
+celebrity.  The newspaper men would have made it as famous as the
+assassination of Caesar, but for their limitations.
+
+To return to the Claim.  I find myself greatly embarrassed by Mrs. Eddy's
+remark: "I regard self-deification as blasphemous."  If she is right
+about that, I have written a half-ream of manuscript this past week which
+I must not print, either in the book which I am writing, or elsewhere:
+for it goes into that very matter with extensive elaboration, citing, in
+detail, words and acts of Mrs. Eddy's which seem to me to prove that she
+is a faithful and untiring worshipper of herself, and has carried self-
+deification to a length which has not been before ventured in ages.  If
+ever.  There is not room enough in this chapter for that Survey, but I
+can epitomize a portion of it here.
+
+With her own untaught and untrained mind, and without outside help, she
+has erected upon a firm and lasting foundation the most minutely perfect,
+and wonderful, and smoothly and exactly working, and best safe-guarded
+system of government that has yet been devised in the world, as I
+believe, and as I am sure I could prove if I had room for my documentary
+evidences here.
+
+It is a despotism (on this democratic soil); a sovereignty more absolute
+than the Roman Papacy, more absolute than the Russian Czarship; it has
+not a single power, not a shred of authority, legislative or executive,
+which is not lodged solely in the sovereign; all its dreams, its
+functions, its energies, have a single object, a single reason for
+existing, and only the one--to build to the sky the glory of the
+sovereign, and keep it bright to the end of time.
+
+Mrs. Eddy is the sovereign; she devised that great place for herself, she
+occupies that throne.
+
+In 1895, she wrote a little primer, a little body of autocratic laws,
+called the Manual of The First Church of Christ, Scientist, and put those
+laws in force, in permanence.  Her government is all there; all in that
+deceptively innocent-looking little book, that cunning little devilish
+book, that slumbering little brown volcano, with hell in its bowels.  In
+that book she has planned out her system, and classified and defined its
+purposes and powers.
+
+
+
+
+MAIN PARTS OF THE MACHINE
+
+A Supreme Church.  At Boston.
+Branch Churches.  All over the world
+One Pastor for the whole of them: to wit, her book, Science and Health.
+Term of the book's office--forever.
+
+In every C.S. pulpit, two "Readers," a man and a woman.  No talkers, no
+preachers, in any Church-readers only.  Readers of the Bible and her
+books--no others.  No commentators allowed to write or print.
+
+A Church Service.  She has framed it--for all the C.S. Churches--
+selected its readings, its prayers, and the hymns to be used, and has
+appointed the order of procedure.  No changes permitted.
+
+A Creed.  She wrote it.  All C.S. Churches must subscribe to it.  No
+other permitted.
+
+A Treasury.  At Boston.  She carries the key.
+
+A C.S. Book--Publishing House.  For books approved by her.  No others
+permitted.
+
+Journals and Magazines.  These are organs of hers, and are controlled by
+her.
+
+A College.  For teaching C.S.
+
+
+
+
+DISTRIBUTION OF THE MACHINE'S POWERS AND DIGNITIES
+
+Supreme Church.
+Pastor Emeritus--Mrs. Eddy.
+Board of Directors.
+Board of Education.
+Board of Finance.
+College Faculty.
+Various Committees.
+Treasurer.
+Clerk.
+First Members (of the Supreme Church).
+Members of the Supreme Church.
+
+It looks fair, it looks real, but it is all a fiction.
+
+Even the little "Pastor Emeritus" is a fiction.  Instead of being merely
+an honorary and ornamental official, Mrs. Eddy is the only official in
+the entire body that has the slightest power.  In her Manual, she has
+provided a prodigality of ways and forms whereby she can rid herself of
+any functionary in the government whenever she wants to.  The officials
+are all shadows, save herself; she is the only reality.  She allows no
+one to hold office more than a year-- no one gets a chance to become
+over-popular or over-useful, and dangerous.  "Excommunication" is the
+favorite penalty-it is threatened at every turn.  It is evidently the pet
+dread and terror of the Church's membership.
+
+The member who thinks, without getting his thought from Mrs. Eddy before
+uttering it, is banished permanently.  One or two kinds of sinners can
+plead their way back into the fold, but this one, never.  To think--in
+the Supreme Church--is the New Unpardonable Sin.
+
+To nearly every severe and fierce rule, Mrs. Eddy adds this rivet: "This
+By-law shall not be changed without the consent of the Pastor Emeritus."
+
+Mrs. Eddy is the entire Supreme Church, in her own person, in the matter
+of powers and authorities.
+
+Although she has provided so many ways of getting rid of unsatisfactory
+members and officials, she was still afraid she might have left a life-
+preserver lying around somewhere, therefore she devised a rule to cover
+that defect.  By applying it, she can excommunicate (and this is
+perpetual again) every functionary connected with the Supreme Church, and
+every one of the twenty-five thousand members of that Church, at an
+hour's notice--and do it all by herself without anybody's help.
+
+By authority of this astonishing By-law, she has only to say a person
+connected with that Church is secretly practicing hypnotism or mesmerism;
+whereupon, immediate excommunication, without a hearing, is his portion!
+She does not have to order a trial and produce evidence--her accusation
+is all that is necessary.
+
+Where is the Pope? and where the Czar?  As the ballad says:
+
+     "Ask of the winds that far away
+     With fragments strewed the sea!"
+
+The Branch Church's pulpit is occupied by two "Readers."  Without them
+the Branch Church is as dead as if its throat had been cut.  To have
+control, then, of the Readers, is to have control of the Branch Churches.
+Mrs. Eddy has that control--a control wholly without limit, a control
+shared with no one.
+
+1.  No Reader can be appointed to any Church in the Christian Science
+world without her express approval.
+
+2.  She can summarily expel from his or her place any Reader, at home or
+abroad, by a mere letter of dismissal, over her signature, and without
+furnishing any reason for it, to either the congregation or the Reader.
+
+Thus she has as absolute control over all Branch Churches as she has over
+the Supreme Church.  This power exceeds the Pope's.
+
+In simple truth, she is the only absolute sovereign in all Christendom.
+The authority of the other sovereigns has limits, hers has none, none
+whatever.  And her yoke does not fret, does not offend.  Many of the
+subjects of the other monarchs feel their yoke, and are restive under it;
+their loyalty is insincere.  It is not so with this one's human property;
+their loyalty is genuine, earnest, sincere, enthusiastic.  The sentiment
+which they feel for her is one which goes out in sheer perfection to no
+other occupant of a throne; for it is love, pure from doubt, envy,
+exaction, fault-seeking, a love whose sun has no spot--that form of love,
+strong, great, uplifting, limitless, whose vast proportions are
+compassable by no word but one, the prodigious word, Worship.  And it is
+not as a human being that her subjects worship her, but as a supernatural
+one, a divine one, one who has comradeship with God, and speaks by His
+voice.
+
+Mrs. Eddy has herself created all these personal grandeurs and
+autocracies--with others which I have not (in this article) mentioned.
+They place her upon an Alpine solitude and supremacy of power and
+spectacular show not hitherto attained by any other self-seeking enslaver
+disguised in the Christian name, and they persuade me that, although she
+may regard "self-deification as blasphemous," she is as fond of it as I
+am of pie.
+
+She knows about "Our Mother's Room" in the Supreme Church in Boston--
+above referred to--for she has been in it.  In a recently published North
+American Review article, I quoted a lady as saying Mrs. Eddy's portrait
+could be seen there in a shrine, lit by always-burning lights, and that
+C.S. disciples came and worshiped it.  That remark hurt the feelings of
+more than one Scientist.  They said it was not true, and asked me to
+correct it.  I comply with pleasure.  Whether the portrait was there four
+years ago or not, it is not there now, for I have inquired.  The only
+object in the shrine now, and lit by electrics--and worshiped--is an oil-
+portrait of the horse-hair chair Mrs. Eddy used to sit in when she was
+writing Science and Health!  It seems to me that adulation has struck
+bottom, here.
+
+Mrs. Eddy knows about that.  She has been there, she has seen it, she has
+seen the worshippers.  She could abolish that sarcasm with a word.  She
+withholds the word.  Once more I seem to recognize in her exactly the
+same appetite for self-deification that I have for pie.  We seem to be
+curiously alike; for the love of self-deification is really only the
+spiritual form of the material appetite for pie, and nothing could be
+more strikingly Christian-Scientifically "harmonious."
+
+I note this phrase:
+
+"Christian Science eschews divine rights in human beings."
+
+"Rights" is vague; I do not know what it means there.  Mrs. Eddy is not
+well acquainted with the English language, and she is seldom able to say
+in it what she is trying to say.  She has no ear for the exact word, and
+does not often get it.  "Rights."  Does it mean "honors?" "attributes?"
+
+"Eschews."  This is another umbrella where there should be a torch; it
+does not illumine the sentence, it only deepens the shadows.  Does she
+mean "denies?" "refuses?" "forbids?" or something in that line?  Does she
+mean:
+
+"Christian Science denies divine honors to human beings?" Or:
+
+"Christian Science refuses to recognize divine attributes in human
+beings?" Or:
+
+"Christian Science forbids the worship of human beings?"
+
+The bulk of the succeeding sentence is to me a tunnel, but, when I emerge
+at this end of it, I seem to come into daylight.  Then I seem to
+understand both sentences--with this result:
+
+"Christian Science recognizes but one God, forbids the worship of human
+beings, and refuses to recognize the possession of divine attributes by
+any member of the race."
+
+I am subject to correction, but I think that that is about what Mrs. Eddy
+was intending to convey.  Has her English--which is always difficult to
+me--beguiled me into misunderstanding the following remark, which she
+makes (calling herself "we," after an old regal fashion of hers) in her
+preface to her Miscellaneous Writings?
+
+"While we entertain decided views as to the best method for elevating the
+race physically, morally, and spiritually, and shall express these views
+as duty demands, we shall claim no especial gift from our divine organ,
+no supernatural power."
+
+Was she meaning to say:
+
+"Although I am of divine origin and gifted with supernatural power, I
+shall not draw upon these resources in determining the best method of
+elevating the race?"
+
+If she had left out the word "our," she might then seem to say:
+
+"I claim no especial or unusual degree of divine origin--"
+
+Which is awkward--most awkward; for one either has a divine origin or
+hasn't; shares in it, degrees of it, are surely impossible.  The idea of
+crossed breeds in cattle is a thing we can entertain, for we are used to
+it, and it is possible; but the idea of a divine mongrel is unthinkable.
+
+Well, then, what does she mean?  I am sure I do not know, for certain.
+It is the word "our" that makes all the trouble.  With the "our" in, she
+is plainly saying "my divine origin."  The word "from" seems to be
+intended to mean "on account of."  It has to mean that or nothing, if
+"our" is allowed to stay.  The clause then says:
+
+"I shall claim no especial gift on account of my divine origin."
+
+And I think that the full sentence was intended to mean what I have
+already suggested:
+
+"Although I am of divine origin, and gifted with supernatural power, I
+shall not draw upon these resources in determining the best method of
+elevating the race."
+
+When Mrs. Eddy copyrighted that Preface seven years ago, she had long
+been used to regarding herself as a divine personage.  I quote from Mr.
+F. W. Peabody's book:
+
+"In the Christian Science Journal for April, 1889, when it was her
+property, and published by her, it was claimed for her, and with her
+sanction, that she was equal with Jesus, and elaborate effort was made to
+establish the claim."
+
+"Mrs. Eddy has distinctly authorized the claim in her behalf, that she
+herself was the chosen successor to and equal of Jesus."
+
+The following remark in that April number, quoted by Mr. Peabody,
+indicates that her claim had been previously made, and had excited
+"horror" among some "good people":
+
+"Now, a word about the horror many good people have of our making the
+Author of Science and Health 'equal with Jesus.'"
+
+Surely, if it had excited horror in Mrs. Eddy also, she would have
+published a disclaimer.  She owned the paper; she could say what she
+pleased in its columns.  Instead of rebuking her editor, she lets him
+rebuke those "good people" for objecting to the claim.
+
+These things seem to throw light upon those words, "our [my] divine
+origin."
+
+It may be that "Christian Science eschews divine rights in human beings,"
+and forbids worship of any but "one God, one Christ"; but, if that is the
+case, it looks as if Mrs. Eddy is a very unsound Christian Scientist, and
+needs disciplining.  I believe she has a serious malady--"self-
+deification"; and that it will be well to have one of the experts
+demonstrate over it.
+
+Meantime, let her go on living--for my sake.  Closely examined,
+painstakingly studied, she is easily the most interesting person on the
+planet, and, in several ways, as easily the most extraordinary woman that
+was ever born upon it.
+
+
+P.S.--Since I wrote the foregoing, Mr. McCrackan's article appeared (in
+the March number of the North American Review).  Before his article
+appeared--that is to say, during December, January, and February--I had
+written a new book, a character-portrait of Mrs. Eddy, drawn from her own
+acts and words, and it was then--together with the three brief articles
+previously published in the North American Review--ready to be delivered
+to the printer for issue in book form.  In that book, by accident and
+good luck, I have answered the objections made by Mr. McCrackan to my
+views, and therefore do not need to add an answer here.  Also, in it I
+have corrected certain misstatements of mine which he has noticed, and
+several others which he has not referred to.  There are one or two
+important matters of opinion upon which he and I are not in disagreement;
+but there are others upon which we must continue to disagree, I suppose;
+indeed, I know we must; for instance, he believes Mrs. Eddy wrote Science
+and Health, whereas I am quite sure I can convince a person unhampered by
+predilections that she did not.
+
+As concerns one considerable matter I hope to convert him.  He believes
+Mrs. Eddy's word; in his article he cites her as a witness, and takes her
+testimony at par; but if he will make an excursion through my book when
+it comes out, and will dispassionately examine her testimonies as there
+accumulated, I think he will in candor concede that she is by a large
+percentage the most erratic and contradictory and untrustworthy witness
+that has occupied the stand since the days of the lamented Ananias.
+
+
+
+
+CONCLUSION
+
+Broadly speaking, the hostiles reject and repudiate all the pretensions
+of Christian Science Christianity.  They affirm that it has added nothing
+new to Christianity; that it can do nothing that Christianity could not
+do and was not doing before Christian Science was born.
+
+In that case is there no field for the new Christianity, no opportunity
+for usefulness, precious usefulness, great and distinguished usefulness?
+I think there is.  I am far from being confident that it can fill it, but
+I will indicate that unoccupied field--without charge--and if it can
+conquer it, it will deserve the praise and gratitude of the Christian
+world, and will get it, I am sure.
+
+The present Christianity makes an excellent private Christian, but its
+endeavors to make an excellent public one go for nothing, substantially.
+
+This is an honest nation--in private life.  The American Christian is a
+straight and clean and honest man, and in his private commerce with his
+fellows can be trusted to stand faithfully by the principles of honor and
+honesty imposed upon him by his religion.  But the moment he comes
+forward to exercise a public trust he can be confidently counted upon to
+betray that trust in nine cases out of ten, if "party loyalty" shall
+require it.
+
+If there are two tickets in the field in his city, one composed of honest
+men and the other of notorious blatherskites and criminals, he will not
+hesitate to lay his private Christian honor aside and vote for the
+blatherskites if his "party honor" shall exact it.  His Christianity is
+of no use to him and has no influence upon him when he is acting in a
+public capacity.  He has sound and sturdy private morals, but he has no
+public ones.  In the last great municipal election in New York, almost a
+complete one-half of the votes representing 3,500,000 Christians were
+cast for a ticket that had hardly a man on it whose earned and proper
+place was outside of a jail.  But that vote was present at church next
+Sunday the same as ever, and as unconscious of its perfidy as if nothing
+had happened.
+
+Our Congresses consist of Christians.  In their private life they are
+true to every obligation of honor; yet in every session they violate them
+all, and do it without shame; because honor to party is above honor to
+themselves.  It is an accepted law of public life that in it a man may
+soil his honor in the interest of party expediency --must do it when
+party expediency requires it.  In private life those men would bitterly
+resent--and justly--any insinuation that it would not be safe to leave
+unwatched money within their reach; yet you could not wound their
+feelings by reminding them that every time they vote ten dollars to the
+pension appropriation nine of it is stolen money and they the marauders.
+They have filched the money to take care of the party; they believe it
+was right to do it; they do not see how their private honor is affected;
+therefore their consciences are clear and at rest.  By vote they do
+wrongful things every day, in the party interest, which they could not be
+persuaded to do in private life.  In the interest of party expediency
+they give solemn pledges, they make solemn compacts; in the interest of
+party expediency they repudiate them without a blush.  They would not
+dream of committing these strange crimes in private life.
+
+Now then, can Christian Science introduce the Congressional Blush?  There
+are Christian Private Morals, but there are no Christian Public Morals,
+at the polls, or in Congress or anywhere else --except here and there and
+scattered around like lost comets in the solar system.  Can Christian
+Science persuade the nation and Congress to throw away their public
+morals and use none but their private ones henceforth in all their
+activities, both public and private?
+
+I do not think so; but no matter about me: there is the field--a grand
+one, a splendid one, a sublime one, and absolutely unoccupied.  Has
+Christian Science confidence enough in itself to undertake to enter in
+and try to possess it?
+
+Make the effort, Christian Science; it is a most noble cause, and it
+might succeed.  It could succeed.  Then we should have a new literature,
+with romances entitled, How To Be an Honest Congressman Though a
+Christian; How To Be a Creditable Citizen Though a Christian.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of this Project Gutenberg Etext of Christian Science,
+by Mark Twain
+
diff --git a/old/mtcsc10.zip b/old/mtcsc10.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3f2e18f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/mtcsc10.zip
diff --git a/old/mtcsc11.txt b/old/mtcsc11.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..03345d8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/mtcsc11.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7086 @@
+The Project Gutenberg Etext of Christian Science, by Mark Twain
+#48 in our series by Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens)
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
+copyright laws for your country before distributing this or any other
+Project Gutenberg file.
+
+We encourage you to keep this file, exactly as it is, on your
+own disk, thereby keeping an electronic path open for future
+readers.  Please do not remove this.
+
+This header should be the first thing seen when anyone starts to
+view the etext. Do not change or edit it without written permission.
+The words are carefully chosen to provide users with the
+information they need to understand what they may and may not
+do with the etext.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*****These Etexts Are Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
+
+Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get etexts, and
+further information, is included below.  We need your donations.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a 501(c)(3)
+organization with EIN [Employee Identification Number] 64-6221541
+
+
+
+Title: Christian Science
+
+Author: Mark Twain
+
+Release Date: April, 2002  [Etext #3187]
+[Yes, we are about one year ahead of schedule]
+[This file was first posted on February 16, 2001]
+[Most recently updated: November 29, 2001]
+
+Edition: 11
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+The Project Gutenberg Etext of Christian Science, by Mark Twain
+*****This file should be named mtcsc11.txt or mtcsc11.zip******
+
+Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, mtcsc12.txt
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, mtcsc11a.txt
+
+This etext was produced by David Widger <widger@cecomet.net>
+
+Project Gutenberg Etexts are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we usually do not
+keep etexts in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+We are now trying to release all our etexts one year in advance
+of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
+Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
+even years after the official publication date.
+
+Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month.  A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so.
+
+Most people start at our sites at:
+http://gutenberg.net or
+http://promo.net/pg
+
+These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
+Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
+etexts, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).
+
+
+Those of you who want to download any Etext before announcement
+can get to them as follows, and just download by date.  This is
+also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
+indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
+announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
+
+http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03 or
+ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03
+
+Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
+
+Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
+as it appears in our Newsletters.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work.  The
+time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
+to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc.   Our
+projected audience is one hundred million readers.  If the value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour in 2001 as we release over 50 new Etext
+files per month, or 500 more Etexts in 2000 for a total of 4000+
+If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
+should reach over 300 billion Etexts given away by year's end.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
+Files by December 31, 2001.  [10,000 x 100,000,000 = 1 Trillion]
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
+
+At our revised rates of production, we will reach only one-third
+of that goal by the end of 2001, or about 4,000 Etexts.  We need
+funding, as well as continued efforts by volunteers, to maintain
+or increase our production and reach our goals.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
+to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+As of November, 2001, contributions are being solicited from people
+and organizations in: Alabama, Arkansas, Connecticut, Delaware,
+Florida, Georgia, Idaho, Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky,
+Louisiana, Maine, Michigan, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
+Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Oklahoma, Oregon,
+Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South Dakota, Tennessee,
+Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West Virginia, Wisconsin,
+and Wyoming.
+
+*In Progress
+
+We have filed in about 45 states now, but these are the only ones
+that have responded.
+
+As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
+will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
+Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.
+
+In answer to various questions we have received on this:
+
+We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
+request donations in all 50 states.  If your state is not listed and
+you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
+just ask.
+
+While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
+not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
+donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
+donate.
+
+International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
+how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
+deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
+ways.
+
+All donations should be made to:
+
+Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+PMB 113
+1739 University Ave.
+Oxford, MS 38655-4109
+
+Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
+method other than by check or money order.
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
+the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
+[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154.  Donations are
+tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law.  As fundraising
+requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
+made and fundraising will begin in the additional states.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+You can get up to date donation information at:
+
+http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
+
+
+***
+
+If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
+you can always email directly to:
+
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
+
+We would prefer to send you information by email.
+
+
+**The Legal Small Print**
+
+
+(Three Pages)
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you may distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etexts,
+is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
+through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
+Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
+under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
+any commercial products without permission.
+
+To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
+receive this etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims
+all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
+and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
+with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
+legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
+following that you do or cause:  [1] distribution of this etext,
+[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the etext,
+or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1]  Only give exact copies of it.  Among other things, this
+     requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+     etext or this "small print!" statement.  You may however,
+     if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
+     binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+     including any form resulting from conversion by word
+     processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+     *EITHER*:
+
+     [*]  The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+          does *not* contain characters other than those
+          intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+          (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+          be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+          author, and additional characters may be used to
+          indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+     [*]  The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
+          no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+          form by the program that displays the etext (as is
+          the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+          OR
+
+     [*]  You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+          no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+          etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+          or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2]  Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
+     "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3]  Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
+     gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
+     already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  If you
+     don't derive profits, no royalty is due.  Royalties are
+     payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
+     the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
+     legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
+     periodic) tax return.  Please contact us beforehand to
+     let us know your plans and to work out the details.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
+public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form.
+
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
+public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
+Money should be paid to the:
+"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
+software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
+hart@pobox.com
+
+[Portions of this header are copyright (C) 2001 by Michael S. Hart
+and may be reprinted only when these Etexts are free of all fees.]
+[Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be used in any sales
+of Project Gutenberg Etexts or other materials be they hardware or
+software or any other related product without express permission.]
+
+*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.10/04/01*END*
+
+
+
+
+
+This etext was produced by David Widger  <widger@cecomet.net>
+
+
+
+
+
+CHRISTIAN SCIENCE
+
+by Mark Twain
+
+
+
+PREFACE
+
+Book I of this volume occupies a quarter or a third of the volume,
+and consists of matter written about four years ago, but not hitherto
+published in book form.  It contained errors of judgment and of fact.
+I have now corrected these to the best of my ability and later knowledge.
+
+
+Book II was written at the beginning of 1903, and has not until now
+appeared in any form.  In it my purpose has been to present a character-
+portrait of Mrs. Eddy, drawn from her own acts and words solely, not from
+hearsay and rumor; and to explain the nature and scope of her Monarchy,
+as revealed in the Laws by which she governs it, and which she wrote
+herself.
+
+MARK TWAIN
+NEW YORK.  January, 1907.
+
+
+
+
+
+BOOK I CHRISTIAN SCIENCE
+
+     "It is the first time since the dawn-days of Creation that
+     a Voice has gone crashing through space with such
+     placid and complacent confidence and command."
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I
+VIENNA 1899.
+
+This last summer, when I was on my way back to Vienna from the Appetite-
+Cure in the mountains, I fell over a cliff in the twilight, and broke
+some arms and legs and one thing or another, and by good luck was found
+by some peasants who had lost an ass, and they carried me to the nearest
+habitation, which was one of those large, low, thatch-roofed farm-houses,
+with apartments in the garret for the family, and a cunning little porch
+under the deep gable decorated with boxes of bright colored flowers and
+cats; on the ground floor a large and light sitting-room, separated from
+the milch-cattle apartment by a partition; and in the front yard rose
+stately and fine the wealth and pride of the house, the manure-pile.
+That sentence is Germanic, and shows that I am acquiring that sort of
+mastery of the art and spirit of the language which enables a man to
+travel all day in one sentence without changing cars.
+
+There was a village a mile away, and a horse doctor lived there, but
+there was no surgeon.  It seemed a bad outlook; mine was distinctly a
+surgery case.  Then it was remembered that a lady from Boston was
+summering in that village, and she was a Christian Science doctor and
+could cure anything.  So she was sent for.  It was night by this time,
+and she could not conveniently come, but sent word that it was no matter,
+there was no hurry, she would give me "absent treatment" now, and come
+in the morning; meantime she begged me to make myself tranquil and
+comfortable and remember that there was nothing the matter with me.
+I thought there must be some mistake.
+
+"Did you tell her I walked off a cliff seventy-five feet high?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"And struck a boulder at the bottom and bounced?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"And struck another one and bounced again?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"And struck another one and bounced yet again?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"And broke the boulders?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"That accounts for it; she is thinking of the boulders.  Why didn't you
+tell her I got hurt, too?"
+
+"I did.  I told her what you told me to tell her: that you were now but
+an incoherent series of compound fractures extending from your scalp-lock
+to your heels, and that the comminuted projections caused you to look
+like a hat-rack."
+
+"And it was after this that she wished me to remember that there was
+nothing the matter with me?"
+
+"Those were her words."
+
+"I do not understand it.  I believe she has not diagnosed the case with
+sufficient care.  Did she look like a person who was theorizing, or did
+she look like one who has fallen off precipices herself and brings to the
+aid of abstract science the confirmations of personal experience?"
+
+"Bitte?"
+
+It was too large a contract for the Stubenmadchen's vocabulary; she
+couldn't call the hand.  I allowed the subject to rest there, and asked
+for something to eat and smoke, and something hot to drink, and a basket
+to pile my legs in; but I could not have any of these things.
+
+"Why?"
+
+"She said you would need nothing at all."
+
+"But I am hungry and thirsty, and in desperate pain."
+
+"She said you would have these delusions, but must pay no attention to
+them.  She wants you to particularly remember that there are no such
+things as hunger and thirst and pain.''
+
+"She does does she?"
+
+"It is what she said."
+
+Does she seem to be in full and functionable possession of her
+intellectual plant, such as it is?"
+
+"Bitte?"
+
+"Do they let her run at large, or do they tie her up?"
+
+"Tie her up?"
+
+"There, good-night, run along, you are a good girl, but your mental
+Geschirr is not arranged for light and airy conversation.  Leave me to my
+delusions."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II
+
+It was a night of anguish, of course-at least, I supposed it was, for it
+had all the symptoms of it--but it passed at last, and the Christian
+Scientist came, and I was glad She was middle-aged, and large and bony,
+and erect, and had an austere face and a resolute jaw and a Roman beak
+and was a widow in the third degree, and her name was Fuller.  I was
+eager to get to business and find relief, but she was distressingly
+deliberate.  She unpinned and unhooked and uncoupled her upholsteries one
+by one, abolished the wrinkles with a flirt of her hand, and hung the
+articles up; peeled off her gloves and disposed of them, got a book out
+of her hand-bag, then drew a chair to the bedside, descended into it
+without hurry, and I hung out my tongue.  She said, with pity but without
+passion:
+
+"Return it to its receptacle.  We deal with the mind only, not with its
+dumb servants."
+
+I could not offer my pulse, because the connection was broken; but she
+detected the apology before I could word it, and indicated by a negative
+tilt of her head that the pulse was another dumb servant that she had no
+use for.  Then I thought I would tell her my symptoms and how I felt, so
+that she would understand the case; but that was another inconsequence,
+she did not need to know those things; moreover, my remark about how I
+felt was an abuse of language, a misapplication of terms.
+
+"One does not feel," she explained; "there is no such thing as feeling:
+therefore, to speak of a non-existent thing as existent is a
+contradiction.  Matter has no existence; nothing exists but mind; the
+mind cannot feel pain, it can only imagine it."
+
+"But if it hurts, just the same--"
+
+"It doesn't.  A thing which is unreal cannot exercise the functions of
+reality.  Pain is unreal; hence, pain cannot hurt."
+
+In making a sweeping gesture to indicate the act of shooing the illusion
+of pain out of the mind, she raked her hand on a pin in her dress, said
+"Ouch!" and went tranquilly on with her talk.  "You should never allow
+yourself to speak of how you feel, nor permit others to ask you how you
+are feeling; you should never concede that you are ill, nor permit others
+to talk about disease or pain or death or similar nonexistences in your
+presence.  Such talk only encourages the mind to continue its empty
+imaginings."  Just at that point the Stuben-madchen trod on the cat's
+tail, and the cat let fly a frenzy of cat-profanity.  I asked, with
+caution:
+
+"Is a cat's opinion about pain valuable?"
+
+"A cat has no opinion; opinions proceed from mind only; the lower
+animals, being eternally perishable, have not been granted mind; without
+mind, opinion is impossible."
+
+"She merely imagined she felt a pain--the cat?"
+
+"She cannot imagine a pain, for imagining is an effect of mind; without
+mind, there is no imagination.  A cat has no imagination."
+
+"Then she had a real pain?"
+
+"I have already told you there is no such thing as real pain."
+
+"It is strange and interesting.  I do wonder what was the matter with the
+cat.  Because, there being no such thing as a real pain, and she not
+being able to imagine an imaginary one, it would seem that God in His
+pity has compensated the cat with some kind of a mysterious emotion
+usable when her tail is trodden on which, for the moment, joins cat and
+Christian in one common brotherhood of--"
+
+She broke in with an irritated--
+
+"Peace!  The cat feels nothing, the Christian feels nothing.  Your empty
+and foolish imaginings are profanation and blasphemy, and can do you an
+injury.  It is wiser and better and holier to recognize and confess that
+there is no such thing as disease or pain or death."
+
+"I am full of imaginary tortures," I said, "but I do not think I could be
+any more uncomfortable if they were real ones.  What must I do to get rid
+of them?"
+
+"There is no occasion to get rid of them.  since they do not exist.  They
+are illusions propagated by matter, and matter has no existence; there is
+no such thing as matter."
+
+"It sounds right and clear, but yet it seems in a degree elusive; it
+seems to slip through, just when you think you are getting a grip on it."
+
+"Explain."
+
+"Well, for instance: if there is no such thing as matter, how can matter
+propagate things?"
+
+In her compassion she almost smiled.  She would have smiled if there were
+any such thing as a smile.
+
+"It is quite simple," she said; "the fundamental propositions of
+Christian Science explain it, and they are summarized in the four
+following self-evident propositions:
+1.  God is All in all.
+2.  God is good.  Good is Mind
+3.  God, Spirit, being all, nothing is matter
+4.  Life, God, omnipotent Good, deny death, evil, sin, disease.
+
+"There--now you see."
+
+It seemed nebulous; it did not seem to say anything about the difficulty
+in hand--how non-existent matter can propagate illusions I said, with
+some hesitancy:
+
+"Does--does it explain?"
+
+"Doesn't it?  Even if read backward it will do it."
+
+With a budding hope, I asked her to do it backwards.
+
+"Very well.  Disease sin evil death deny Good omnipotent God life matter
+is nothing all being Spirit God Mind is Good good is God all in All is
+God.  There do you understand now?
+
+"It--it--well, it is plainer than it was before; still--"
+
+"Well?"
+
+"Could you try it some more ways?"
+
+"As many as you like; it always means the same.  Interchanged in any way
+you please it cannot be made to mean anything different from what it
+means when put in any other way.  Because it is perfect.  You can jumble
+it all up, and it makes no difference: it always comes out the way it was
+before.  It was a marvelous mind that produced it.  As a mental tour de
+force it is without a mate, it defies alike the simple, the concrete, and
+the occult."
+
+"It seems to be a corker."
+
+I blushed for the word, but it was out before I could stop it.
+
+"A what?"
+
+"A--wonderful structure--combination, so to speak, of profound thoughts--
+unthinkable ones--um--"
+
+It is true.  Read backward, or forward, or perpendicularly, or at any
+given angle, these four propositions will always be found to agree in
+statement and proof."
+
+"Ah--proof.  Now we are coming at it.  The statements agree; they agree
+with--with--anyway, they agree; I noticed that; but what is it they prove
+I mean, in particular?"
+
+"Why, nothing could be clearer.  They prove:
+
+"1.  GOD--Principle, Life,
+Truth, Love, Soul, Spirit, Mind.  Do you get that?"
+
+"I--well, I seem to.  Go on, please."
+
+"2.  MAN--God's universal idea, individual, perfect, eternal.  Is it
+clear?"
+
+"It--I think so.  Continue."
+
+"3.  IDEA--An image in Mind; the immediate object of understanding.
+There it is--the whole sublime Arcana of Christian Science in a nutshell.
+Do you find a weak place in it anywhere?"
+
+"Well--no; it seems strong."
+
+"Very well There is more.  Those three constitute the Scientific
+Definition of Immortal Mind.  Next, we have the Scientific Definition of
+Mortal Mind.  Thus.  FIRST DEGREE: Depravity I.  Physical-Passions and
+appetites, fear, depraved will, pride, envy, deceit, hatred, revenge,
+sin, disease, death."
+
+"Phantasms, madam--unrealities, as I understand it."
+
+"Every one.  SECOND DEGREE: Evil Disappearing.  I.  Moral-Honesty,
+affection, compassion, hope, faith, meekness, temperance.  Is it clear?"
+
+"Crystal."
+
+"THIRD DEGREE: Spiritual Salvation.  I.  Spiritual-Faith, wisdom, power,
+purity, understanding, health, love.  You see how searchingly and co-
+ordinately interdependent and anthropomorphous it all is.  In this Third
+Degree, as we know by the revelations of Christian Science, mortal mind
+disappears."
+
+"Not earlier?"
+
+"No, not until the teaching and preparation for the Third Degree are
+completed."
+
+"It is not until then that one is enabled to take hold of Christian
+Science effectively, and with the right sense of sympathy and kinship,
+as I understand you.  That is to say, it could not succeed during the
+processes of the Second Degree, because there would still be remains of
+mind left; and therefore--but I interrupted you.  You were about to
+further explain the good results proceeding from the erosions and
+disintegrations effected by the Third Degree.  It is very interesting;
+go on, please."
+
+"Yes, as I was saying, in this Third Degree mortal mind disappears.
+Science so reverses the evidence before the corporeal human senses as to
+make this scriptural testimony true in our hearts, 'the last shall be
+first and the first shall be last,' that God and His idea may be to us--
+what divinity really is, and must of necessity be all-inclusive."
+
+"It is beautiful.  And with what exhaustive exactness your choice and
+arrangement of words confirm and establish what you have claimed for the
+powers and functions of the Third Degree.  The Second could probably
+produce only temporary absence of mind; it is reserved to the Third to
+make it permanent.  A sentence framed under the auspices of the Second
+could have a kind of meaning--a sort of deceptive semblance of it--
+whereas it is only under the magic of the Third that that defect would
+disappear.  Also, without doubt, it is the Third Degree that contributes
+another remarkable specialty to Christian Science--viz., ease and flow
+and lavishness of words, and rhythm and swing and smoothness.  There must
+be a special reason for this?"
+
+"Yes--God--all, all--God, good God, non-Matter, Matteration, Spirit,
+Bones, Truth."
+
+"That explains it."
+
+"There is nothing in Christian Science that is not explicable; for God is
+one, Time is one, Individuality is one, and may be one of a series, one
+of many, as an individual man, individual horse; whereas God is one, not
+one of a series, but one alone and without an equal."
+
+"These are noble thoughts.  They make one burn to know more.  How does
+Christian Science explain the spiritual relation of systematic duality to
+incidental deflection?"
+
+"Christian Science reverses the seeming relation of Soul and body--as
+astronomy reverses the human perception of the movement of the solar
+system--and makes body tributary to the Mind.  As it is the earth which
+is in motion, While the sun is at rest, though in viewing the sun rise
+one finds it impossible to believe the sun not to be really rising, so
+the body is but the humble servant of the restful Mind, though it seems
+otherwise to finite sense; but we shall never understand this while we
+admit that soul is in body, or mind in matter, and that man is included
+in non-intelligence.  Soul is God, unchangeable and eternal; and man
+coexists with and reflects Soul, for the All-in-all is the Altogether,
+and the Altogether embraces the All-one, Soul-Mind, Mind-Soul, Love,
+Spirit, Bones, Liver, one of a series, alone and without an equal."
+
+"What is the origin of Christian Science?  Is it a gift of God, or did it
+just happen?"
+
+"In a sense, it is a gift of God.  That is to say, its powers are from
+Him, but the credit of the discovery of the powers and what they are for
+is due to an American lady."
+
+"Indeed?  When did this occur?"
+
+"In 1866.  That is the immortal date when pain and disease and death
+disappeared from the earth to return no more forever.  That is, the
+fancies for which those terms stand disappeared.  The things themselves
+had never existed; therefore, as soon as it was perceived that there were
+no such things, they were easily banished.  The history and nature of the
+great discovery are set down in the book here, and--"
+
+"Did the lady write the book?"
+
+"Yes, she wrote it all, herself.  The title is Science and Health, with
+Key to the Scriptures--for she explains the Scriptures; they were not
+understood before.  Not even by the twelve Disciples.  She begins thus--
+I will read it to you."
+
+But she had forgotten to bring her glasses.
+
+"Well, it is no matter," she said.  "I remember the words--indeed, all
+Christian Scientists know the book by heart; it is necessary in our
+practice.  We should otherwise make mistakes and do harm.  She begins
+thus: 'In the year 1866 I discovered the Science of Metaphysical
+Healing, and named it Christian Science.'  And She says quite beautifully,
+I think--'Through Christian Science, religion and medicine are inspired
+with a diviner nature and essence, fresh pinions are given to faith and
+understanding, and thoughts acquaint themselves intelligently with God.'
+Her very words."
+
+"It is elegant.  And it is a fine thought, too--marrying religion to
+medicine, instead of medicine to the undertaker in the old way; for
+religion and medicine properly belong together, they being the basis of
+all spiritual and physical health.  What kind of medicine do you give for
+the ordinary diseases, such as--"
+
+"We never give medicine in any circumstances whatever!  We--"
+
+"But, madam, it says--"
+
+"I don't care what it says, and I don't wish to talk about it."
+
+"I am sorry if I have offended, but you see the mention seemed in some
+way inconsistent, and--"
+
+"There are no inconsistencies in Christian Science.  The thing is
+impossible, for the Science is absolute.  It cannot be otherwise, since
+it proceeds directly from the All-in-all and the Everything-in-Which,
+also Soul, Bones, Truth, one of a series, alone and without equal.  It is
+Mathematics purified from material dross and made spiritual."
+
+"I can see that, but--"
+
+"It rests upon the immovable basis of an Apodictical Principle."
+
+The word flattened itself against my mind in trying to get in, and
+disordered me a little, and before I could inquire into its pertinency,
+she was already throwing the needed light:
+
+"This Apodictical Principle is the absolute Principle of Scientific Mind-
+healing, the sovereign Omnipotence which delivers the children of men
+from pain, disease, decay, and every ill that flesh is heir to."
+
+"Surely not every ill, every decay?"
+
+"Every one; there are no exceptions; there is no such thing as decay--it
+is an unreality, it has no existence."
+
+"But without your glasses your failing eyesight does not permit you to--"
+
+"My eyesight cannot fail; nothing can fail; the Mind is master, and the
+Mind permits no retrogression."
+
+She was under the inspiration of the Third Degree, therefore there could
+be no profit in continuing this part of the subject.  I shifted to other
+ground and inquired further concerning the Discoverer of the Science.
+
+"Did the discovery come suddenly, like Klondike, or after long study and
+calculation, like America?"
+
+"The comparisons are not respectful, since they refer to trivialities--
+but let it pass.  I will answer in the Discoverer's own words: 'God had
+been graciously fitting me, during many years, for the reception of a
+final revelation of the absolute Principle of Scientific Mind-healing."
+
+"Many years.  How many?"
+
+"Eighteen centuries!"
+
+"All--God, God--good, good--God, Truth, Bones, Liver, one of a series,
+alone and without equal--it is amazing!"
+
+"You may well say it, sir.  Yet it is but the truth This American lady,
+our revered and sacred Founder, is distinctly referred to, and her coming
+prophesied, in the twelfth chapter of the Apocalypse; she could not have
+been more plainly indicated by St. John without actually mentioning her
+name."
+
+"How strange, how wonderful!"
+
+"I will quote her own words, from her Key to the Scriptures: 'The twelfth
+chapter of the Apocalypse has a special suggestiveness in connection with
+this nineteenth century.' There--do you note that?  Think--note it well."
+
+
+"But--what does it mean?"
+
+"Listen, and you will know.  I quote her inspired words again: 'In the
+opening of the Sixth Seal, typical of six thousand years since Adam,
+there is one distinctive feature which has special reference to the
+present age.  Thus:
+
+"'Revelation xii.  I.  And there appeared a great wonder in heaven--a
+woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her
+head a crown of twelve stars.'
+
+"That is our Head, our Chief, our Discoverer of Christian Science--
+nothing can be plainer, nothing surer.  And note this:
+
+"'Revelation xii.  6.  And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she
+had a place prepared of God.'
+
+"That is Boston.  I recognize it, madam.  These are sublime things, and
+impressive; I never understood these passages before; please go on with
+the--with the--proofs."
+
+"Very well.  Listen:
+
+"'And I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven, clothed with a
+cloud; and a rainbow was upon his head, and his face was as it were the
+sun, and his feet as pillars of fire.  And he held in his hand a little
+book.'
+
+"A little book, merely a little book--could words be modester?  Yet how
+stupendous its importance!  Do you know what book that was?"
+
+"Was it--"
+
+"I hold it in my hand--Christian Science!"
+
+"Love, Livers, Lights, Bones, Truth, Kidneys, one of a series, alone and
+without equal--it is beyond imagination for wonder!"
+
+"Hear our Founder's eloquent words: 'Then will a voice from harmony cry,
+"Go and take the little book: take it and eat it up, and it shall make
+thy belly bitter; but it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey."  Mortal,
+obey the heavenly evangel.  Take up Divine Science.  Read it from
+beginning to end.  Study it, ponder it.  It will be, indeed, sweet at its
+first taste, when it heals you; but murmur not over Truth, if you find
+its digestion bitter.' You now know the history of our dear and holy
+Science, sir, and that its origin is not of this earth, but only its
+discovery.  I will leave the book with you and will go, now; but give
+yourself no uneasiness--I will give you absent treatment from now till I
+go to bed."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III
+
+Under the powerful influence of the near treatment and the absent
+treatment together, my bones were gradually retreating inward and
+disappearing from view.  The good work took a brisk start, now, and went
+on swiftly.  My body was diligently straining and stretching, this way
+and that, to accommodate the processes of restoration, and every minute
+or two I heard a dull click inside and knew that the two ends of a
+fracture had been successfully joined.  This muffled clicking and
+gritting and grinding and rasping continued during the next three hours,
+and then stopped--the connections had all been made.  All except
+dislocations; there were only seven of these: hips, shoulders, knees,
+neck; so that was soon over; one after another they slipped into their
+sockets with a sound like pulling a distant cork, and I jumped up as good
+as new, as to framework, and sent for the horse-doctor.
+
+I was obliged to do this because I had a stomach-ache and a cold in the
+head, and I was not willing to trust these things any longer in the hands
+of a woman whom I did not know, and whose ability to successfully treat
+mere disease I had lost all confidence.  My position was justified by the
+fact that the cold and the ache had been in her charge from the first,
+along with the fractures, but had experienced not a shade of relief; and,
+indeed, the ache was even growing worse and worse, and more and more
+bitter, now, probably on account of the protracted abstention from food
+and drink.
+
+The horse-doctor came, a pleasant man and full of hope and professional
+interest in the case.  In the matter of smell he was pretty aromatic--in
+fact, quite horsy--and I tried to arrange with him for absent treatment,
+but it was not in his line, so, out of delicacy, I did not press it.  He
+looked at my teeth and examined my hock, and said my age and general
+condition were favorable to energetic measures; therefore he would give
+me something to turn the stomach-ache into the botts and the cold in the
+head into the blind staggers; then he should be on his own beat and would
+know what to do.  He made up a bucket of bran-mash, and said a dipperful
+of it every two hours, alternated with a drench with turpentine and axle-
+grease in it, would either knock my ailments out of me in twenty-four
+hours, or so interest me in other ways as to make me forget they were on
+the premises.  He administered my first dose himself, then took his
+leave, saying I was free to eat and drink anything I pleased and in any
+quantity I liked.  But I was not hungry any more, and did not care for
+food.
+
+I took up the Christian Science book and read half of it, then took a
+dipperful of drench and read the other half.  The resulting experiences
+were full of interest and adventure.  All through the rumblings and
+grindings and quakings and effervescings accompanying the evolution of
+the ache into the botts and the cold into the blind staggers I could note
+the generous struggle for mastery going on between the mash and the
+drench and the literature; and often I could tell which was ahead, and
+could easily distinguish the literature from the others when the others
+were separate, though not when they were mixed; for when a bran-mash and
+an eclectic drench are mixed together they look just like the Apodictical
+Principle out on a lark, and no one can tell it from that.  The finish
+was reached at last, the evolutions were complete, and a fine success,
+but I think that this result could have been achieved with fewer
+materials.  I believe the mash was necessary to the conversion of the
+stomach-ache into the botts, but I think one could develop the blind
+staggers out of the literature by itself; also, that blind staggers
+produced in this way would be of a better quality and more lasting than
+any produced by the artificial processes of the horse-doctor.
+
+For of all the strange and frantic and incomprehensible and
+uninterpretable books which the imagination of man has created, surely
+this one is the prize sample.  It is written with a limitless confidence
+and complacency, and with a dash and stir and earnestness which often
+compel the effects of eloquence, even when the words do not seem to have
+any traceable meaning.  There are plenty of people who imagine they
+understand the book; I know this, for I have talked with them; but in all
+cases they were people who also imagined that there were no such things
+as pain, sickness, and death, and no realities in the world; nothing
+actually existent but Mind.  It seems to me to modify the value of their
+testimony.  When these people talk about Christian Science they do as
+Mrs. Fuller did: they do not use their own language, but the book's; they
+pour out the book's showy incoherences, and leave you to find out later
+that they were not originating, but merely quoting; they seem to know the
+volume by heart, and to revere it as they would a Bible--another Bible,
+perhaps I ought to say.  Plainly the book was written under the mental
+desolations of the Third Degree, and I feel sure that none but the
+membership of that Degree can discover meanings in it.  When you read it
+you seem to be listening to a lively and aggressive and oracular speech
+delivered in an unknown tongue, a speech whose spirit you get but not the
+particulars; or, to change the figure, you seem to be listening to a
+vigorous instrument which is making a noise which it thinks is a tune,
+but which, to persons not members of the band, is only the martial
+tooting of a trombone, and merrily stirs the soul through the noise, but
+does not convey a meaning.
+
+The book's serenities of self-satisfaction do almost seem to smack of a
+heavenly origin--they have no blood-kin in the earth.  It is more than
+human to be so placidly certain about things, and so finely superior, and
+so airily content with one's performance.  Without ever presenting
+anything which may rightfully be called by the strong name of Evidence,
+and sometimes without even mentioning a reason for a deduction at all, it
+thunders out the startling words, "I have Proved" so and so.  It takes
+the Pope and all the great guns of his Church in battery assembled to
+authoritatively settle and establish the meaning of a sole and single
+unclarified passage of Scripture, and this at vast cost of time and study
+and reflection, but the author of this work is superior to all that: she
+finds the whole Bible in an unclarified audition, and at small expense of
+time and no expense of mental effort she clarifies it from lid to lid,
+reorganizes and improves the meanings, then authoritatively settles and
+establishes them with formulas which you cannot tell from "Let there be
+light!" and "Here you have it!" It is the first time since the dawn-days
+of Creation that a Voice has gone crashing through space with such placid
+and complacent confidence and command.
+
+[January, 1903.  The first reading of any book whose terminology is
+new and strange is nearly sure to leave the reader in a bewildered and
+sarcastic state of mind.  But now that, during the past two months, I
+have, by diligence gained a fair acquaintanceship with Science and Health
+technicalities, I no longer find the bulk of that work hard to
+understand.--M.  T.]
+
+P.S.  The wisdom harvested from the foregoing thoughts has already done
+me a service and saved me a sorrow.  Nearly a month ago there came to me
+from one of the universities a tract by Dr.  Edward Anthony Spitzka on
+the "Encephalic Anatomy of the Races."  I judged that my opinion was
+desired by the university, and I was greatly pleased with this attention
+and wrote and said I would furnish it as soon as I could.  That night I
+put my plodding and disheartening Christian Science mining aside and took
+hold of the matter.  I wrote an eager chapter, and was expecting to
+finish my opinion the next day, but was called away for a week, and my
+mind was soon charged with other interests.  It was not until to-day,
+after the lapse of nearly a month, that I happened upon my Encephalic
+chapter again.  Meantime, the new wisdom had come to me, and I read it
+with shame.  I recognized that I had entered upon that work in far from
+the right temper--far from the respectful and judicial spirit which was
+its due of reverence.  I had begun upon it with the following paragraph
+for fuel:
+
+"FISSURES OF THE PARIETAL AND OCCIPITAL LOBES (LATERAL SURFACE).--The
+Postcentral Fissural Complex--In this hemicerebrum, the postcentral and
+subcentral are combined to form a continuous fissure, attaining a length
+of 8.5 cm.  Dorsally, the fissure bifurcates, embracing the gyre indented
+by the caudal limb of the paracentral.  The caudal limb of the
+postcentral is joined by a transparietal piece.  In all, five additional
+rami spring from the combined fissure.  A vadum separates it from the
+parietal; another from the central."
+
+It humiliates me, now, to see how angry I got over that; and how
+scornful.  I said that the style was disgraceful; that it was labored and
+tumultuous, and in places violent, that the treatment was involved and
+erratic, and almost, as a rule, bewildering; that to lack of simplicity
+was added a lack of vocabulary; that there was quite too much feeling
+shown; that if I had a dog that would get so excited and incoherent over
+a tranquil subject like Encephalic Anatomy I would not pay his tax; and
+at that point I got excited myself and spoke bitterly of these mongrel
+insanities, and said a person might as well try to understand Science and
+Health.
+
+[I know, now, where the trouble was, and am glad of the interruption that
+saved me from sending my verdict to the university.  It makes me cold to
+think what those people might have thought of me.--M.  T.]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV
+
+No one doubts--certainly not I--that the mind exercises a powerful
+influence over the body.  From the beginning of time, the sorcerer, the
+interpreter of dreams, the fortune-teller, the charlatan, the quack, the
+wild medicine-man, the educated physician, the mesmerist, and the
+hypnotist have made use of the client's imagination to help them in their
+work.  They have all recognized the potency and availability of that
+force.  Physicians cure many patients with a bread pill; they know that
+where the disease is only a fancy, the patient's confidence in the doctor
+will make the bread pill effective.
+
+Faith in the doctor.  Perhaps that is the entire thing.  It seems to look
+like it.  In old times the King cured the king's evil by the touch of the
+royal hand.  He frequently made extraordinary cures.  Could his footman
+have done it?  No--not in his own clothes.  Disguised as the King, could
+he have done it?  I think we may not doubt it.  I think we may feel sure
+that it was not the King's touch that made the cure in any instance, but
+the patient's faith in the efficacy of a King's touch.  Genuine and
+remarkable cures have been achieved through contact with the relics of a
+saint.  Is it not likely that any other bones would have done as well if
+the substitution had been concealed from the patient?  When I was a boy a
+farmer's wife who lived five miles from our village had great fame as a
+faith-doctor--that was what she called herself.  Sufferers came to her
+from all around, and she laid her hand upon them and said, "Have faith--
+it is all that is necessary," and they went away well of their ailments.
+She was not a religious woman, and pretended to no occult powers.  She
+said that the patient's faith in her did the work.  Several times I saw
+her make immediate cures of severe toothaches.  My mother was the
+patient.  In Austria there is a peasant who drives a great trade in this
+sort of industry, and has both the high and the low for patients.  He
+gets into prison every now and then for practising without a diploma, but
+his business is as brisk as ever when he gets out, for his work is
+unquestionably successful and keeps his reputation high.  In Bavaria
+there is a man who performed so many great cures that he had to retire
+from his profession of stage-carpentering in order to meet the demand of
+his constantly increasing body of customers.  He goes on from year to
+year doing his miracles, and has become very rich.  He pretends to no
+religious helps, no supernatural aids, but thinks there is something in
+his make-up which inspires the confidence of his patients, and that it is
+this confidence which does the work, and not some mysterious power
+issuing from himself.
+
+Within the last quarter of a century, in America, several sects of curers
+have appeared under various names and have done notable things in the way
+of healing ailments without the use of medicines.  There are the Mind
+Cure the Faith Cure, the Prayer Cure, the Mental Science Cure, and the
+Christian-Science Cure; and apparently they all do their miracles with
+the same old, powerful instrument--the patient's imagination.  Differing
+names, but no difference in the process.  But they do not give that
+instrument the credit; each sect claims that its way differs from the
+ways of the others.
+
+They all achieve some cures, there is no question about it; and the Faith
+Cure and the Prayer Cure probably do no harm when they do no good, since
+they do not forbid the patient to help out the cure with medicines if he
+wants to; but the others bar medicines, and claim ability to cure every
+conceivable human ailment through the application of their mental forces
+alone.  There would seem to be an element of danger here.  It has the
+look of claiming too much, I think.  Public confidence would probably be
+increased if less were claimed.
+
+The Christian Scientist was not able to cure my stomach-ache and my cold;
+but the horse-doctor did it.  This convinces me that Christian Science
+claims too much.  In my opinion it ought to let diseases alone and
+confine itself to surgery.  There it would have everything its own way.
+
+The horse-doctor charged me thirty kreutzers, and I paid him; in fact, I
+doubled it and gave him a shilling.  Mrs. Fuller brought in an itemized
+bill for a crate of broken bones mended in two hundred and thirty-four
+places--one dollar per fracture.
+
+"Nothing exists but Mind?"
+
+"Nothing," she answered.  "All else is substanceless, all else is
+imaginary."
+
+I gave her an imaginary check, and now she is suing me for substantial
+dollars.  It looks inconsistent.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V
+
+Let us consider that we are all partially insane.  It will explain us to
+each other; it will unriddle many riddles; it will make clear and simple
+many things which are involved in haunting and harassing difficulties and
+obscurities now.
+
+Those of us who are not in the asylum, and not demonstrably due there,
+are nevertheless, no doubt, insane in one or two particulars.  I think we
+must admit this; but I think that we are otherwise healthy-minded.  I
+think that when we all see one thing alike, it is evidence that, as
+regards that one thing, our minds are perfectly sound.  Now there are
+really several things which we do all see alike; things which we all
+accept, and about which we do not dispute.  For instance, we who are
+outside of the asylum all agree that water seeks its level; that the sun
+gives light and heat; that fire consumes; that fog is damp; that six
+times six are thirty-six, that two from ten leaves eight; that eight and
+seven are fifteen.  These are, perhaps, the only things we are agreed
+about; but, although they are so few, they are of inestimable value,
+because they make an infallible standard of sanity.  Whosoever accepts
+them him we know to be substantially sane; sufficiently sane; in the
+working essentials, sane.  Whoever disputes a single one of them him we
+know to be wholly insane, and qualified for the asylum.
+
+Very well, the man who disputes none of them we concede to be entitled to
+go at large.  But that is concession enough.  We cannot go any further
+than that; for we know that in all matters of mere opinion that same man
+is insane--just as insane as we are; just as insane as Shakespeare was.
+We know exactly where to put our finger upon his insanity: it is where
+his opinion differs from ours.
+
+That is a simple rule, and easy to remember.  When I, a thoughtful and
+unblessed Presbyterian, examine the Koran, I know that beyond any
+question every Mohammedan is insane; not in all things, but in religious
+matters.  When a thoughtful and unblessed Mohammedan examines the
+Westminster Catechism, he knows that beyond any question I am spiritually
+insane.  I cannot prove to him that he is insane, because you never can
+prove anything to a lunatic--for that is a part of his insanity and the
+evidence of it.  He cannot prove to me that I am insane, for my mind has
+the same defect that afflicts his.  All Democrats are insane, but not one
+of them knows it; none but the Republicans and Mugwumps know it.  All the
+Republicans are insane, but only the Democrats and Mugwumps can perceive
+it.  The rule is perfect: in all matters of opinion our adversaries are
+insane.  When I look around me, I am often troubled to see how many
+people are mad.  To mention only a few:
+
+The Atheist, The Theosophists, The Infidel, The Swedenborgians, The
+Agnostic, The Shakers, The Baptist, The Millerites, The Methodist, The
+Mormons, The Christian Scientist, The Laurence Oliphant Harrisites, The
+Catholic, and the 115 Christian sects, the Presbyterian excepted, The
+Grand Lama's people, The Monarchists, The Imperialists, The 72 Mohammedan
+sects, The Democrats, The Republicans (but not the Mugwumps), The
+Buddhist, The Blavatsky-Buddhist, The Mind-Curists, The Faith-Curists,
+The Nationalist, The Mental Scientists, The Confucian, The Spiritualist,
+The Allopaths, The 2000 East Indian sects, The Homeopaths, The
+Electropaths, The Peculiar People, The----
+
+But there's no end to the list; there are millions of them!  And all
+insane; each in his own way; insane as to his pet fad or opinion, but
+otherwise sane and rational.  This should move us to be charitable
+towards one another's lunacies.  I recognize that in his special belief
+the Christian Scientist is insane, because he does not believe as I do;
+but I hail him as my mate and fellow, because I am as insane as he insane
+from his point of view, and his point of view is as authoritative as mine
+and worth as much.  That is to say, worth a brass farthing.  Upon a great
+religious or political question, the opinion of the dullest head in the
+world is worth the same as the opinion of the brightest head in the
+world--a brass farthing.  How do we arrive at this?  It is simple.  The
+affirmative opinion of a stupid man is neutralized by the negative
+opinion of his stupid neighbor no decision is reached; the affirmative
+opinion of the intellectual giant Gladstone is neutralized by the
+negative opinion of the intellectual giant Newman--no decision is
+reached.  Opinions that prove nothing are, of course, without value any
+but a dead person knows that much.  This obliges us to admit the truth of
+the unpalatable proposition just mentioned above--that, in disputed
+matters political and religious, one man's opinion is worth no more than
+his peer's, and hence it followers that no man's opinion possesses any
+real value.  It is a humbling thought, but there is no way to get around
+it: all opinions upon these great subjects are brass-farthing opinions.
+
+It is a mere plain, simple fact--as clear and as certain as that eight
+and seven make fifteen.  And by it we recognize that we are all insane,
+as concerns those matters.  If we were sane, we should all see a
+political or religious doctrine alike; there would be no dispute: it
+would be a case of eight and seven--just as it is in heaven, where all
+are sane and none insane.  There there is but one religion, one belief;
+the harmony is perfect; there is never a discordant note.
+
+Under protection of these preliminaries, I suppose I may now repeat
+without offence that the Christian Scientist is insane.  I mean him no
+discourtesy, and I am not charging--nor even imagining--that he is
+insaner than the rest of the human race.  I think he is more
+picturesquely insane than some of us.  At the same time, I am quite sure
+that in one important and splendid particular he is much saner than is
+the vast bulk of the race.
+
+Why is he insane?  I told you before: it is because his opinions are not
+ours.  I know of no other reason, and I do not need any other; it is the
+only way we have of discovering insanity when it is not violent.  It is
+merely the picturesqueness of his insanity that makes it more interesting
+than my kind or yours.  For instance, consider his "little book"; the
+"little book" exposed in the sky eighteen centuries ago by the flaming
+angel of the Apocalypse, and handed down in our day to Mrs. Mary Baker G.
+Eddy, of New Hampshire, and translated by her, word for word, into
+English (with help of a polisher), and now published and distributed in
+hundreds of editions by her at a clear profit per volume, above cost, of
+seven hundred per cent.!--a profit which distinctly belongs to the angel
+of the Apocalypse, and let him collect it if he can; a "little book"
+which the C.S.  very frequently calls by just that name, and always
+enclosed in quotation-marks to keep its high origin exultantly in mind; a
+"little book" which "explains" and reconstructs and new-paints and
+decorates the Bible, and puts a mansard roof on it and a lightning-rod
+and all the other modern improvements; a "little book" which for the
+present affects to travel in yoke with the Bible and be friendly to it,
+and within half a century will hitch the Bible in the rear and
+thenceforth travel tandem, itself in the lead, in the coming great march
+of Christian Scientism through the Protestant dominions of the planet.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI
+
+"Hungry ones throng to hear the Bible read in connection with the text-
+book of Christian Science, Science and Health, with Key to the
+Scriptures, by Mary Baker G.  Eddy.  These are our only preachers.  They
+are the word of God."  "Christian Science Journal", October, 1898.
+
+Is that picturesque?  A lady has told me that in a chapel of the Mosque
+in Boston there is a picture or image of Mrs. Eddy, and that before it
+burns a never-extinguished light.  Is that picturesque?  How long do you
+think it will be before the Christian Scientist will be worshipping that
+picture or image and praying to it?  How long do you think it will be
+before it is claimed that Mrs. Eddy is a Redeemer, a Christ, and Christ's
+equal?  Already her army of disciples speak of her reverently as "Our
+Mother."
+
+How long will it be before they place her on the steps of the Throne
+beside the Virgin--and, later, a step higher?  First, Mary the Virgin and
+Mary the Matron; later, with a change of precedence, Mary the Matron and
+Mary the Virgin.  Let the artist get ready with his canvas and his
+brushes; the new Renaissance is on its way, and there will be money in
+altar-canvases--a thousand times as much as the Popes and their Church
+ever spent on the Old Masters; for their riches were poverty as compared
+with what is going to pour into the treasure-chest of the Christian-
+Scientist Papacy by-and-by, let us not doubt it.  We will examine the
+financial outlook presently and see what it promises.  A favorite subject
+of the new Old Master will be the first verse of the twelfth chapter of
+Revelation--a verse which Mrs. Eddy says (in her Annex to the Scriptures)
+has "one distinctive feature which has special reference to the present
+age"--and to her, as is rather pointedly indicated:
+
+"And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the
+sun, and the moon under her feet," etc.
+
+The woman clothed with the sun will be a portrait of Mrs. Eddy.
+
+Is it insanity to believe that Christian Scientism is destined to make
+the most formidable show that any new religion has made in the world
+since the birth and spread of Mobammedanism, and that within a century
+from now it may stand second to Rome only, in numbers and power in
+Christendom?
+
+If this is a wild dream it will not be easy to prove it so just yet, I
+think.  There seems argument that it may come true.  The Christian-
+Science "boom," proper, is not yet five years old; yet already it has two
+hundred and fifty churches.
+
+It has its start, you see, and it is a phenomenally good one.  Moreover,
+it is latterly spreading with a constantly accelerating swiftness.  It
+has a better chance to grow and prosper and achieve permanency than any
+other existing "ism"; for it has more to offer than any other.  The past
+teaches us that in order to succeed, a movement like this must not be a
+mere philosophy, it must be a religion; also, that it must not claim
+entire originality, but content itself with passing for an improvement on
+an existing religion, and show its hand later, when strong and
+prosperous--like Mohammedanism.
+
+Next, there must be money--and plenty of it.
+
+Next, the power and authority and capital must be concentrated in the
+grip of a small and irresponsible clique, with nobody outside privileged
+to ask questions or find fault.
+
+Next, as before remarked, it must bait its hook with some new and
+attractive advantages over the baits offered by its competitors.  A new
+movement equipped with some of these endowments--like spiritualism, for
+instance may count upon a considerable success; a new movement equipped
+with the bulk of them--like Mohammedanism, for instance--may count upon
+a widely extended conquest.  Mormonism had all the requisites but one it
+had nothing new and nothing valuable to bait with.  Spiritualism lacked
+the important detail of concentration of money and authority in the hands
+of an irresponsible clique.
+
+The above equipment is excellent, admirable, powerful, but not perfect.
+There is yet another detail which is worth the whole of it put together
+and more; a detail which has never been joined (in the beginning of a
+religious movement) to a supremely good working equipment since the world
+began, until now: a new personage to worship.  Christianity had the
+Saviour, but at first and for generations it lacked money and
+concentrated power.  In Mrs. Eddy, Christian Science possesses the new
+personage for worship, and in addition--here in the very beginning--a
+working equipment that has not a flaw in it.  In the beginning,
+Mohammedanism had no money; and it has never had anything to offer its
+client but heaven--nothing here below that was valuable.  In addition to
+heaven hereafter, Christian Science has present health and a cheerful
+spirit to offer; and in comparison with this bribe all other this-world
+bribes are poor and cheap.  You recognize that this estimate is
+admissible, do you not?
+
+To whom does Bellamy's "Nationalism" appeal?  Necessarily to the few:
+people who read and dream, and are compassionate, and troubled for the
+poor and the hard-driven.  To whom does Spiritualism appeal?  Necessarily
+to the few; its "boom" has lasted for half a century, and I believe it
+claims short of four millions of adherents in America.  Who are attracted
+by Swedenborgianism and some of the other fine and delicate "isms"?  The
+few again: educated people, sensitively organized, with superior mental
+endowments, who seek lofty planes of thought and find their contentment
+there.  And who are attracted by Christian Science?  There is no limit;
+its field is horizonless; its appeal is as universal as is the appeal of
+Christianity itself.  It appeals to the rich, the poor, the high, the
+low, the cultured, the ignorant, the gifted, the stupid, the modest, the
+vain, the wise, the silly, the soldier, the civilian, the hero, the
+coward, the idler, the worker, the godly, the godless, the freeman, the
+slave, the adult, the child; they who are ailing in body or mind, they
+who have friends that are ailing in body or mind.  To mass it in a
+phrase, its clientage is the Human Race.  Will it march?  I think so.
+
+Remember its principal great offer: to rid the Race of pain and disease.
+Can it do so?  In large measure, yes.  How much of the pain and disease
+in the world is created by the imaginations of the sufferers, and then
+kept alive by those same imaginations?  Four-fifths?  Not anything short
+of that, I should think.  Can Christian Science banish that four-fifths?
+I think so.  Can any other (organized) force do it?  None that I know of.
+Would this be a new world when that was accomplished?  And a pleasanter
+one--for us well people, as well as for those fussy and fretting sick
+ones?  Would it seem as if there was not as much gloomy weather as there
+used to be?  I think so.
+
+In the mean time, would the Scientist kill off a good many patients?
+I think so.  More than get killed off now by the legalized methods?
+I will take up that question presently.
+
+At present, I wish to ask you to examine some of the Scientist's
+performances, as registered in his magazine, The Christian Science
+Journal--October number, 1898.  First, a Baptist clergyman gives us this
+true picture of "the average orthodox Christian"--and he could have added
+that it is a true picture of the average (civilized) human being:
+
+"He is a worried and fretted and fearful man; afraid of himself and his
+propensities, afraid of colds and fevers, afraid of treading on serpents
+or drinking deadly things."
+
+Then he gives us this contrast:
+
+"The average Christian Scientist has put all anxiety and fretting under
+his feet.  He does have a victory over fear and care that is not achieved
+by the average orthodox Christian."
+
+He has put all anxiety and fretting under his feet.  What proportion of
+your earnings or income would you be willing to pay for that frame of
+mind, year in, year out?  It really outvalues any price that can be put
+upon it.  Where can you purchase it, at any outlay of any sort, in any
+Church or out of it, except the Scientist's?
+
+Well, it is the anxiety and fretting about colds, and fevers, and
+draughts, and getting our feet wet, and about forbidden food eaten in
+terror of indigestion, that brings on the cold and the fever and the
+indigestion and the most of our other ailments; and so, if the Science
+can banish that anxiety from the world I think it can reduce the world's
+disease and pain about four-fifths.
+
+In this October number many of the redeemed testify and give thanks; and
+not coldly, but with passionate gratitude.  As a rule they seem drunk
+with health, and with the surprise of it, the wonder of it, the
+unspeakable glory and splendor of it, after a long, sober spell spent in
+inventing imaginary diseases and concreting them with doctor-stuff.  The
+first witness testifies that when "this most beautiful Truth first dawned
+on him" he had "nearly all the ills that flesh is heir to"; that those he
+did not have he thought he had--and this made the tale about complete.
+What was the natural result?  Why, he was a dump-pit "for all the
+doctors, druggists, and patent medicines of the country."  Christian
+Science came to his help, and "the old sick conditions passed away," and
+along with them the "dismal forebodings" which he had been accustomed to
+employ in conjuring up ailments.  And so he was a healthy and cheerful
+man, now, and astonished.
+
+But I am not astonished, for from other sources I know what must have
+been his method of applying Christian Science.  If I am in the right, he
+watchfully and diligently diverted his mind from unhealthy channels and
+compelled it to travel in healthy ones.  Nothing contrivable by human
+invention could be more formidably effective than that, in banishing
+imaginary ailments and in closing the entrances against sub-sequent
+applicants of their breed.  I think his method was to keep saying, "I am
+well!  I am sound!--sound and well!  well and sound!  Perfectly sound,
+perfectly well!  I have no pain; there's no such thing as pain!  I have
+no disease; there's no such thing as disease!  Nothing is real but Mind;
+all is Mind, All-Good Good-Good, Life, Soul, Liver, Bones, one of a
+series, ante and pass the buck!"
+
+I do not mean that that was exactly the formula used, but that it
+doubtless contains the spirit of it.  The Scientist would attach value to
+the exact formula, no doubt, and to the religious spirit in which it was
+used.  I should think that any formula that would divert the mind from
+unwholesome channels and force it into healthy ones would answer every
+purpose with some people, though not with all.  I think it most likely
+that a very religious man would find the addition of the religious spirit
+a powerful reinforcement in his case.
+
+The second witness testifies that the Science banished "an old organic
+trouble," which the doctor and the surgeon had been nursing with drugs
+and the knife for seven years.
+
+He calls it his "claim."  A surface-miner would think it was not his
+claim at all, but the property of the doctor and his pal the surgeon--for
+he would be misled by that word, which is Christian-Science slang for
+"ailment."  The Christian Scientist has no ailment; to him there is no
+such thing, and he will not use the hateful word.  All that happens to
+him is that upon his attention an imaginary disturbance sometimes
+obtrudes itself which claims to be an ailment but isn't.
+
+This witness offers testimony for a clergyman seventy years old who had
+preached forty years in a Christian church, and has now gone over to the
+new sect.  He was "almost blind and deaf."  He was treated by the C. S.
+method, and "when he heard the voice of Truth he saw spiritually."  Saw
+spiritually?  It is a little indefinite; they had better treat him again.
+Indefinite testimonies might properly be waste-basketed, since there is
+evidently no lack of definite ones procurable; but this C. S.  magazine
+is poorly edited, and so mistakes of this kind must be expected.
+
+The next witness is a soldier of the Civil War.  When Christian Science
+found him, he had in stock the following claims:
+
+Indigestion,
+Rheumatism,
+Catarrh,
+Chalky deposits in
+Shoulder-joints,
+Arm-joints,
+Hand-joints,
+Insomnia,
+Atrophy of the muscles of
+Arms.
+Shoulders,
+Stiffness of all those joints,
+Excruciating pains most of the time.
+
+These claims have a very substantial sound.  They came of exposure in the
+campaigns.  The doctors did all they could, but it was little.  Prayers
+were tried, but "I never realized any physical relief from that source."
+After thirty years of torture, he went to a Christian Scientist and took
+an hour's treatment and went home painless.  Two days later, he "began to
+eat like a well man."  Then "the claims vanished--some at once, others
+more gradually"; finally, "they have almost entirely disappeared."  And--
+a thing which is of still greater value--he is now "contented and happy."
+That is a detail which, as earlier remarked, is a Scientist-Church
+specialty.  And, indeed, one may go further and assert with little or no
+exaggeration that it is a Christian-Science monopoly.  With thirty-one
+years' effort, the Methodist Church had not succeeded in furnishing it to
+this harassed soldier.
+
+And so the tale goes on.  Witness after witness bulletins his claims,
+declares their prompt abolishment, and gives Mrs. Eddy's Discovery the
+praise.  Milk-leg is cured; nervous prostration is cured; consumption is
+cured; and St.  Vitus's dance is made a pastime.  Even without a fiddle.
+And now and then an interesting new addition to the Science slang appears
+on the page.  We have "demonstrations over chilblains" and such things.
+It seems to be a curtailed way of saying "demonstrations of the power of
+Christian-Science Truth over the fiction which masquerades under the name
+of Chilblains."  The children, as well as the adults, share in the
+blessings of the Science.  "Through the study of the 'little book' they
+are learning how to be healthful, peaceful, and wise."  Sometimes they
+are cured of their little claims by the professional healer, and
+sometimes more advanced children say over the formula and cure
+themselves.
+
+A little Far-Western girl of nine, equipped with an adult vocabulary,
+states her age and says, "I thought I would write a demonstration to
+you."  She had a claim, derived from getting flung over a pony's head and
+landed on a rockpile.  She saved herself from disaster by remembering to
+say "God is All" while she was in the air.  I couldn't have done it.  I
+shouldn't even have thought of it.  I should have been too excited.
+Nothing but Christian Science could have enabled that child to do that
+calm and thoughtful and judicious thing in those circumstances.  She came
+down on her head, and by all the rules she should have broken it; but the
+intervention of the formula prevented that, so the only claim resulting
+was a blackened eye.  Monday morning it was still swollen and shut.  At
+school "it hurt pretty badly--that is, it seemed to."  So "I was excused,
+and went down to the basement and said, 'Now I am depending on mamma
+instead of God, and I will depend on God instead of mamma.'" No doubt
+this would have answered; but, to make sure, she added Mrs. Eddy to the
+team and recited "the Scientific Statement of Being," which is one of the
+principal incantations, I judge.  Then "I felt my eye opening."  Why,
+dear, it would have opened an oyster.  I think it is one of the
+touchingest things in child-history, that pious little rat down cellar
+pumping away at the Scientific Statement of Being.
+
+There is a page about another good child--little Gordon.  Little Gordon
+"came into the world without the assistance of surgery or anaesthetics."
+He was a "demonstration."  A painless one; therefore, his coming evoked
+"joy and thankfulness to God and the Discoverer of Christian Science."
+It is a noticeable feature of this literature--the so frequent linking
+together of the Two Beings in an equal bond; also of Their Two Bibles.
+When little Gordon was two years old, "he was playing horse on the bed,
+where I had left my 'little book.' I noticed him stop in his play, take
+the book carefully in his little hands, kiss it softly, then look about
+for the highest place of safety his arms could reach, and put it there."
+This pious act filled the mother "with such a train of thought as I had
+never experienced before.  I thought of the sweet mother of long ago who
+kept things in her heart," etc.  It is a bold comparison; however,
+unconscious profanations are about as common in the mouths of the lay
+member ship of the new Church as are frank and open ones in the mouths of
+its consecrated chiefs.
+
+Some days later, the family library--Christian-Science books--was lying
+in a deep-seated window.  This was another chance for the holy child to
+show off.  He left his play and went there and pushed all the books to
+one side, except the Annex "It he took in both hands, slowly raised it to
+his lips, then removed it carefully, and seated himself in the window."
+It had seemed to the mother too wonderful to be true, that first time;
+but now she was convinced that "neither imagination nor accident had
+anything to do with it."  Later, little Gordon let the author of his
+being see him do it.  After that he did it frequently; probably every
+time anybody was looking.  I would rather have that child than a chromo.
+If this tale has any object, it is to intimate that the inspired book was
+supernaturally able to convey a sense of its sacred and awful character
+to this innocent little creature, without the intervention of outside
+aids.  The magazine is not edited with high-priced discretion.  The
+editor has a "claim," and he ought to get it treated.
+
+Among other witnesses there is one who had a "jumping toothache," which
+several times tempted her to "believe that there was sensation in matter,
+but each time it was overcome by the power of Truth."  She would not
+allow the dentist to use cocaine, but sat there and let him punch and
+drill and split and crush the tooth, and tear and slash its ulcerations,
+and pull out the nerve, and dig out fragments of bone; and she wouldn't
+once confess that it hurt.  And to this day she thinks it didn't, and I
+have not a doubt that she is nine-tenths right, and that her Christian-
+Science faith did her better service than she could have gotten out of
+cocaine.
+
+There is an account of a boy who got broken all up into small bits by an
+accident, but said over the Scientific Statement of Being, or some of the
+other incantations, and got well and sound without having suffered any
+real pain and without the intrusion of a surgeon.
+
+Also, there is an account of the restoration to perfect health, in a
+single night, of a fatally injured horse, by the application of Christian
+Science.  I can stand a good deal, but I recognize that the ice is
+getting thin, here.  That horse had as many as fifty claims; how could he
+demonstrate over them?  Could he do the All-Good, Good-Good, Good-
+Gracious, Liver, Bones, Truth, All down but Nine, Set them up on the
+Other Alley?  Could he intone the Scientific Statement of Being?  Now,
+could he?  Wouldn't it give him a relapse?  Let us draw the line at
+horses.  Horses and furniture.
+
+There is plenty of other testimonies in the magazine, but these quoted
+samples will answer.  They show the kind of trade the Science is driving.
+Now we come back to the question, Does the Science kill a patient here
+and there and now and then?  We must concede it.  Does it compensate for
+this?  I am persuaded that it can make a plausible showing in that
+direction.  For instance: when it lays its hand upon a soldier who has
+suffered thirty years of helpless torture and makes him whole in body and
+mind, what is the actual sum of that achievement?  This, I think: that it
+has restored to life a subject who had essentially died ten deaths a year
+for thirty years, and each of them a long and painful one.  But for its
+interference that man in the three years which have since elapsed, would
+have essentially died thirty times more.  There are thousands of young
+people in the land who are now ready to enter upon a life-long death
+similar to that man's.  Every time the Science captures one of these and
+secures to him life-long immunity from imagination-manufactured disease,
+it may plausibly claim that in his person it has saved three hundred
+lives.  Meantime, it will kill a man every now and then.  But no matter,
+it will still be ahead on the credit side.
+
+[NOTE.--I have received several letters (two from educated and ostensibly
+intelligent persons), which contained, in substance, this protest: "I
+don't object to men and women chancing their lives with these people, but
+it is a burning shame that the law should allow them to trust their
+helpless little children in their deadly hands.  "Isn't it touching?
+Isn't it deep?  Isn't it modest?  It is as if the person said: "I know
+that to a parent his child is the core of his heart, the apple of his
+eye, a possession so dear, so precious that he will trust its life in no
+hands but those which he believes, with all his soul, to be the very best
+and the very safest, but it is a burning shame that the law does not
+require him to come to me to ask what kind of healer I will allow him to
+call."  The public is merely a multiplied "me."--M.T.]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII
+
+"We consciously declare that Science and Health, with Key to the
+Scriptures, was foretold, as well as its author, Mary Baker Eddy, in
+Revelation x.  She is the 'mighty angel,' or God's highest thought to
+this age (verse 1), giving us the spiritual interpretation of the Bible
+in the 'little book open' (verse 2).  Thus we prove that Christian
+Science is the second coming of Christ-Truth-Spirit."--Lecture by Dr.
+George Tomkins, D.D. C.S.
+
+There you have it in plain speech.  She is the mighty angel; she is the
+divinely and officially sent bearer of God's highest thought.  For the
+present, she brings the Second Advent.  We must expect that before she
+has been in her grave fifty years she will be regarded by her following
+as having been herself the Second Advent.  She is already worshiped, and
+we must expect this feeling to spread, territorially, and also to deepen
+in intensity.
+
+Particularly after her death; for then, as any one can foresee, Eddy-
+Worship will be taught in the Sunday-schools and pulpits of the cult.
+Already whatever she puts her trade-mark on, though it be only a
+memorial-spoon, is holy and is eagerly and gratefully bought by the
+disciple, and becomes a fetish in his house.  I say bought, for the
+Boston Christian-Science Trust gives nothing away; everything it has is
+for sale.  And the terms are cash; and not only cash, but cash in
+advance.  Its god is Mrs. Eddy first, then the Dollar.  Not a spiritual
+Dollar, but a real one.  From end to end of the Christian Science
+literature not a single (material) thing in the world is conceded to be
+real, except the Dollar.  But all through and through its advertisements
+that reality is eagerly and persistently recognized.
+
+The Dollar is hunted down in all sorts of ways; the Christian-Science
+Mother-Church and Bargain-Counter in Boston peddles all kinds of
+spiritual wares to the faithful, and always on the one condition--cash,
+cash in advance.  The Angel of the Apocalypse could not go there and get
+a copy of his own pirated book on credit.  Many, many precious Christian-
+Science things are to be had there for cash: Bible Lessons; Church
+Manual; C. S.  Hymnal; History of the building of the Mother-Church; lot
+of Sermons; Communion Hymn, "Saw Ye My Saviour," by Mrs. Eddy, half a
+dollar a copy, "words used by special permission of Mrs. Eddy."  Also we
+have Mrs. Eddy's and the Angel's little Blue-Annex in eight styles of
+binding at eight kinds of war-prices; among these a sweet thing in
+"levant, divinity circuit, leather lined to edge, round corners, gold
+edge, silk sewed, each, prepaid, $6," and if you take a million you get
+them a shilling cheaper--that is to say, "prepaid, $5.75."  Also we have
+Mrs. Eddy's Miscellaneous Writings, at 'andsome big prices, the divinity-
+circuit style heading the exertions, shilling discount where you take an
+edition Next comes Christ and Christmas, by the fertile Mrs. Eddy--a
+poem--would God I could see it!--price $3, cash in advance.  Then
+follow five more books by Mrs. Eddy, at highwayman's rates, some of them
+in "leatherette covers," some of them in "pebble cloth," with divinity-
+circuit, compensation-balance, twin-screw, and the other modern
+improvements; and at the same bargain-counter can be had The Christian
+Science Journal.
+
+Christian-Science literary discharges are a monopoly of the Mother-Church
+Headquarters Factory in Boston; none genuine without the trade-mark of
+the Trust.  You must apply there and not elsewhere.
+
+One hundred dollars for it.  And I have a case among my statistics where
+the student had a three weeks' course and paid three hundred for it.
+
+The Trust does love the Dollar, when it isn't a spiritual one.
+
+In order to force the sale of Mrs Eddy's Bible-Annex, no healer,
+Metaphysical-College-bred or other, is allowed to practice the game
+unless he possesses a copy of that book.  That means a large and
+constantly augmenting income for the Trust.  No C.S.  family would
+consider itself loyal or pious or pain-proof without an Annex or two in
+the house.  That means an income for the Trust, in the near future, of
+millions; not thousands-millions a year.
+
+No member, young or old, of a branch Christian-Scientist church can
+acquire and retain membership in the Mother-Church unless he pay
+"capitation tax" (of "not less than a dollar," say the By-Laws) to the
+Boston Trust every year.  That means an income for the Trust, in the near
+future, of--let us venture to say--millions more per year.
+
+It is a reasonably safe guess that in America in 1920 there will be ten
+million Christian Scientists, and three millions in Great Britain; that
+these figures will be trebled in 1930; that in America in 1920 the
+Christian Scientists will be a political force, in 1930 politically
+formidable, and in 1940 the governing power in the Republic--to remain
+that, permanently.  And I think it a reasonable guess that the Trust
+(which is already in our day pretty brusque in its ways) will then be the
+most insolent and unscrupulous and tyrannical politico-religious master
+that has dominated a people since the palmy days of the Inquisition.  And
+a stronger master than the strongest of bygone times, because this one
+will have a financial strength not dreamed of by any predecessor; as
+effective a concentration of irresponsible power as any predecessor has
+had; in the railway, the telegraph, and the subsidized newspaper, better
+facilities for watching and managing his empire than any predecessor has
+had; and, after a generation or two, he will probably divide Christendom
+with the Catholic Church.
+
+The Roman Church has a perfect organization, and it has an effective
+centralization of power--but not of its cash.  Its multitude of Bishops
+are rich, but their riches remain in large measure in their own hands.
+They collect from two hundred millions of people, but they keep the bulk
+of the result at home.  The Boston Pope of by-and-by will draw his
+dollar-a-head capitation-tax from three hundred millions of the human
+race, and the Annex and the rest of his book-shop stock will fetch in as
+much more; and his Metaphysical Colleges, the annual Pilgrimage to Mrs.
+Eddy's tomb, from all over the world-admission, the Christian-Science
+Dollar (payable in advance)--purchases of consecrated glass beads,
+candles, memorial spoons, aureoled chrome-portraits and bogus autographs
+of Mrs. Eddy; cash offerings at her shrine no crutches of cured cripples
+received, and no imitations of miraculously restored broken legs and
+necks allowed to be hung up except when made out of the Holy Metal and
+proved by fire-assay; cash for miracles worked at the tomb: these money-
+sources, with a thousand to be yet invented and ambushed upon the
+devotee, will bring the annual increment well up above a billion.  And
+nobody but the Trust will have the handling of it.  In that day, the
+Trust will monopolize the manufacture and sale of the Old and New
+Testaments as well as the Annex, and raise their price to Annex rates,
+and compel the devotee to buy (for even to-day a healer has to have the
+Annex and the Scriptures or he is not allowed to work the game), and that
+will bring several hundred million dollars more.  In those days, the
+Trust will have an income approaching five million dollars a day, and no
+expenses to be taken out of it; no taxes to pay, and no charities to
+support.  That last detail should not be lightly passed over by the
+reader; it is well entitled to attention.
+
+No charities to support.  No, nor even to contribute to.  One searches in
+vain the Trust's advertisements and the utterances of its organs for any
+suggestion that it spends a penny on orphans, widows, discharged
+prisoners, hospitals, ragged schools, night missions, city missions,
+libraries, old people's homes, or any other object that appeals to a
+human being's purse through his heart.
+
+I have hunted, hunted, and hunted, by correspondence and otherwise, and
+have not yet got upon the track of a farthing that the Trust has spent
+upon any worthy object.  Nothing makes a Scientist so uncomfortable as to
+ask him if he knows of a case where Christian Science has spent money on
+a benevolence, either among its own adherents or elsewhere.  He is
+obliged to say "No" And then one discovers that the person questioned has
+been asked the question many times before, and that it is getting to be a
+sore subject with him.  Why a sore subject?  Because he has written his
+chiefs and asked with high confidence for an answer that will confound
+these questioners--and the chiefs did not reply.  He has written again,
+and then again--not with confidence, but humbly, now--and has begged for
+defensive ammunition in the voice of supplication.  A reply does at last
+come to this effect: "We must have faith in Our Mother, and rest content
+in the conviction that whatever She does with the money it is in
+accordance with orders from Heaven, for She does no act of any kind
+without first 'demonstrating over' it."
+
+That settles it--as far as the disciple is concerned.  His mind is
+satisfied with that answer; he gets down his Annex and does an
+incantation or two, and that mesmerizes his spirit and puts that to
+sleep--brings it peace.  Peace and comfort and joy, until some inquirer
+punctures the old sore again.
+
+Through friends in America I asked some questions, and in some cases got
+definite and informing answers; in other cases the answers were not
+definite and not valuable.  To the question, "Does any of the money go to
+charities?" the answer from an authoritative source was: "No, not in the
+sense usually conveyed by this word."  (The italics are mine.) That
+answer is cautious.  But definite, I think--utterly and unassailably
+definite--although quite Christian-Scientifically foggy in its phrasing.
+Christian-Science testimony is generally foggy, generally diffuse,
+generally garrulous.  The writer was aware that the first word in his
+phrase answered the question which I was asking, but he could not help
+adding nine dark words.  Meaningless ones, unless explained by him.  It
+is quite likely, as intimated by him, that Christian Science has invented
+a new class of objects to apply the word "charity" to, but without an
+explanation we cannot know what they are.  We quite easily and naturally
+and confidently guess that they are in all cases objects which will
+return five hundred per cent. on the Trust's investment in them, but
+guessing is not knowledge; it is merely, in this case, a sort of nine-
+tenths certainty deducible from what we think we know of the Trust's
+trade principles and its sly and furtive and shifty ways.
+
+Sly?  Deep?  Judicious?  The Trust understands its business.  The Trust
+does not give itself away.  It defeats all the attempts of us
+impertinents to get at its trade secrets.  To this day, after all our
+diligence, we have not been able to get it to confess what it does with
+the money.  It does not even let its own disciples find out.  All it says
+is, that the matter has been "demonstrated over."  Now and then a lay
+Scientist says, with a grateful exultation, that Mrs. Eddy is enormously
+rich, but he stops there; as to whether any of the money goes to other
+charities or not, he is obliged to admit that he does not know.  However,
+the Trust is composed of human beings; and this justifies the conjecture
+that if it had a charity on its list which it was proud of, we should
+soon hear of it.
+
+"Without money and without price."  Those used to be the terms.  Mrs.
+Eddy's Annex cancels them.  The motto of Christian Science is, "The
+laborer is worthy of his hire."  And now that it has been "demonstrated
+over," we find its spiritual meaning to be, "Do anything and everything
+your hand may find to do; and charge cash for it, and collect the money
+in advance."  The Scientist has on his tongue's end a cut-and-dried,
+Boston-supplied set of rather lean arguments, whose function is to show
+that it is a Heaven-commanded duty to do this, and that the croupiers of
+the game have no choice but to obey.
+
+The Trust seems to be a reincarnation.  Exodus xxxii. 4.
+
+I have no reverence for the Trust, but I am not lacking in reverence for
+the sincerities of the lay membership of the new Church.  There is every
+evidence that the lay members are entirely sincere in their faith, and I
+think sincerity is always entitled to honor and respect, let the
+inspiration of the sincerity be what it may.  Zeal and sincerity can
+carry a new religion further than any other missionary except fire and
+sword, and I believe that the new religion will conquer the half of
+Christendom in a hundred years.  I am not intending this as a compliment
+to the human race; I am merely stating an opinion.  And yet I think that
+perhaps it is a compliment to the race.  I keep in mind that saying of an
+orthodox preacher--quoted further back.  He conceded that this new
+Christianity frees its possessor's life from frets, fears, vexations,
+bitterness, and all sorts of imagination-propagated maladies and pains,
+and fills his world with sunshine and his heart with gladness.  If
+Christian Science, with this stupendous equipment--and final salvation
+added--cannot win half the Christian globe, I must be badly mistaken in
+the make-up of the human race.
+
+I think the Trust will be handed down like Me other Papacy, and will
+always know how to handle its limitless cash.  It will press the button;
+the zeal, the energy, the sincerity, the enthusiasm of its countless
+vassals will do the rest.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+The power which a man's imagination has over his body to heal it or make
+it sick is a force which none of us is born without.  The first man had
+it, the last one will possess it.  If left to himself, a man is most
+likely to use only the mischievous half of the force--the half which
+invents imaginary ailments for him and cultivates them; and if he is one
+of these--very wise people, he is quite likely to scoff at the beneficent
+half of the force and deny its existence.  And so, to heal or help that
+man, two imaginations are required: his own and some outsider's.  The
+outsider, B, must imagine that his incantations are the healing-power
+that is curing A, and A must imagine that this is so.  I think it is not
+so, at all; but no matter, the cure is effected, and that is the main
+thing.  The outsider's work is unquestionably valuable; so valuable that
+it may fairly be likened to the essential work performed by the engineer
+when he handles the throttle and turns on the steam; the actual power is
+lodged exclusively in the engine, but if the engine were left alone it
+would never start of itself.  Whether the engineer be named Jim, or Bob,
+or Tom, it is all one--his services are necessary, and he is entitled to
+such wage as he can get you to pay.  Whether he be named Christian
+Scientist, or Mental Scientist, or Mind Curist, or King's-Evil Expert, or
+Hypnotist, it is all one; he is merely the Engineer; he simply turns on
+the same old steam and the engine does the whole work.
+
+The Christian-Scientist engineer drives exactly the same trade as the
+other engineers, yet he out-prospers the whole of them put together.
+
+Is it because he has captured the takingest name?  I think that that is
+only a small part of it.  I think that the secret of his high prosperity
+lies elsewhere.
+
+The Christian Scientist has organized the business.  Now that was
+certainly a gigantic idea.  Electricity, in limitless volume, has existed
+in the air and the rocks and the earth and everywhere since time began--
+and was going to waste all the while.  In our time we have organized that
+scattered and wandering force and set it to work, and backed the business
+with capital, and concentrated it in few and competent hands, and the
+results are as we see.
+
+The Christian Scientist has taken a force which has been lying idle in
+every member of the human race since time began, and has organized it,
+and backed the business with capital, and concentrated it at Boston
+headquarters in the hands of a small and very competent Trust, and there
+are results.
+
+Therein lies the promise that this monopoly is going to extend its
+commerce wide in the earth.  I think that if the business were conducted
+in the loose and disconnected fashion customary with such things, it
+would achieve but little more than the modest prosperity usually secured
+by unorganized great moral and commercial ventures; but I believe that so
+long as this one remains compactly organized and closely concentrated in
+a Trust, the spread of its dominion will continue.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX
+
+Four years ago I wrote the preceding chapters.  I was assured by the wise
+that Christian Science was a fleeting craze and would soon perish.  This
+prompt and all-competent stripe of prophet is always to be had in the
+market at ground-floor rates.  He does not stop to load, or consider, or
+take aim, but lets fly just as he stands.  Facts are nothing to him, he
+has no use for such things; he works wholly by inspiration.  And so, when
+he is asked why he considers a new movement a passing fad and quickly
+perishable, he finds himself unprepared with a reason and is more or less
+embarrassed.  For a moment.  Only for a moment.  Then he waylays the
+first spectre of a reason that goes flitting through the desert places of
+his mind, and is at once serene again and ready for conflict.  Serene and
+confident.  Yet he should not be so, since he has had no chance to
+examine his catch, and cannot know whether it is going to help his
+contention or damage it.
+
+The impromptu reason furnished by the early prophets of whom I have
+spoken was this:
+
+"There is nothing to Christian Science; there is nothing about it that
+appeals to the intellect; its market will be restricted to the
+unintelligent, the mentally inferior, the people who do not think."
+
+They called that a reason why the cult would not flourish and endure.  It
+seems the equivalent of saying:
+
+"There is no money in tinware; there is nothing about it that appeals to
+the rich; its market will be restricted to the poor."
+
+It is like bringing forward the best reason in the world why Christian
+Science should flourish and live, and then blandly offering it as a
+reason why it should sicken and die.
+
+That reason was furnished me by the complacent and unfrightened prophets
+four years ago, and it has been furnished me again to-day.  If
+conversions to new religions or to old ones were in any considerable
+degree achieved through the intellect, the aforesaid reason would be
+sound and sufficient, no doubt; the inquirer into Christian Science might
+go away unconvinced and unconverted.  But we all know that conversions
+are seldom made in that way; that such a thing as a serious and
+painstaking and fairly competent inquiry into the claims of a religion or
+of a political dogma is a rare occurrence; and that the vast mass of men
+and women are far from being capable of making such an examination.  They
+are not capable, for the reason that their minds, howsoever good they may
+be, are not trained for such examinations.  The mind not trained for that
+work is no more competent to do it than are lawyers and farmers competent
+to make successful clothes without learning the tailor's trade.  There
+are seventy-five million men and women among us who do not know how to
+cut out and make a dress-suit, and they would not think of trying; yet
+they all think they can competently think out a political or religious
+scheme without any apprenticeship to the business, and many of them
+believe they have actually worked that miracle.  But, indeed, the truth
+is, almost all the men and women of our nation or of any other get their
+religion and their politics where they get their astronomy--entirely at
+second hand.  Being untrained, they are no more able to intelligently
+examine a dogma or a policy than they are to calculate an eclipse.
+
+Men are usually competent thinkers along the lines of their specialized
+training only.  Within these limits alone are their opinions and
+judgments valuable; outside of these limits they grope and are lost--
+usually without knowing it.  In a church assemblage of five hundred
+persons, there will be a man or two whose trained minds can seize upon
+each detail of a great manufacturing scheme and recognize its value or
+its lack of value promptly; and can pass the details in intelligent
+review, section by section, and finally as a whole, and then deliver a
+verdict upon the scheme which cannot be flippantly set aside nor easily
+answered.  And there will be one or two other men there who can do the
+same thing with a great and complicated educational project; and one or
+two others who can do the like with a large scheme for applying
+electricity in a new and unheard-of way; and one or two others who can do
+it with a showy scheme for revolutionizing the scientific world's
+accepted notions regarding geology.  And so on, and so on.  But the
+manufacturing experts will not be competent to examine the educational
+scheme intelligently, and their opinion about it would not be valuable;
+neither of these two groups will be able to understand and pass upon the
+electrical scheme; none of these three batches of experts will be able to
+understand and pass upon the geological revolution; and probably not one
+man in the entire lot will be competent to examine, capably, the
+intricacies of a political or religious scheme, new or old, and deliver a
+judgment upon it which any one need regard as precious.
+
+There you have the top crust.  There will be four hundred and seventy-
+five men and women present who can draw upon their training and deliver
+incontrovertible judgments concerning cheese, and leather, and cattle,
+and hardware, and soap, and tar, and candles, and patent medicines, and
+dreams, and apparitions, and garden trucks, and cats, and baby food, and
+warts, and hymns, and time-tables, and freight-rates, and summer resorts,
+and whiskey, and law, and surgery, and dentistry, and blacksmithing, and
+shoemaking, and dancing, and Huyler's candy, and mathematics, and dog
+fights, and obstetrics, and music, and sausages, and dry goods, and
+molasses, and railroad stocks, and horses, and literature, and labor
+unions, and vegetables, and morals, and lamb's fries, and etiquette, and
+agriculture.  And not ten among the five hundred--let their minds be ever
+so good and bright--will be competent, by grace of the requisite
+specialized mental training, to take hold of a complex abstraction of any
+kind and make head or tail of it.
+
+The whole five hundred are thinkers, and they are all capable thinkers--
+but only within the narrow limits of their specialized trainings.  Four
+hundred and ninety of them cannot competently examine either a religious
+plan or a political one.  A scattering few of them do examine both--that
+is, they think they do.  With results as precious as when I examine the
+nebular theory and explain it to myself.
+
+If the four hundred and ninety got their religion through their minds,
+and by weighed and measured detail, Christian Science would not be a
+scary apparition.  But they don't; they get a little of it through their
+minds, more of it through their feelings, and the overwhelming bulk of it
+through their environment.
+
+Environment is the chief thing to be considered when one is proposing to
+predict the future of Christian Science.  It is not the ability to reason
+that makes the Presbyterian, or the Baptist, or the Methodist, or the
+Catholic, or the Mohammedan, or the Buddhist, or the Mormon; it is
+environment.  If religions were got by reasoning, we should have the
+extraordinary spectacle of an American family with a Presbyterian in it,
+and a Baptist, a Methodist, a Catholic, a Mohammedan, a Buddhist, and a
+Mormon.  A Presbyterian family does not produce Catholic families or
+other religious brands, it produces its own kind; and not by intellectual
+processes, but by association.  And so also with Mohammedanism, the cult
+which in our day is spreading with the sweep of a world-conflagration
+through the Orient, that native home of profound thought and of subtle
+intellectual fence, that fertile womb whence has sprung every great
+religion that exists.  Including our own; for with all our brains we
+cannot invent a religion and market it.
+
+The language of my quoted prophets recurs to us now, and we wonder to
+think how small a space in the world the mighty Mohammedan Church would
+be occupying now, if a successful trade in its line of goods had been
+conditioned upon an exhibit that would "appeal to the intellect" instead
+of to "the unintelligent, the mentally inferior, the people who do not
+think."
+
+The Christian Science Church, like the Mohammedan Church, makes no
+embarrassing appeal to the intellect, has no occasion to do it, and can
+get along quite well without it.
+
+Provided.  Provided what?  That it can secure that thing which is worth
+two or three hundred thousand times more than an "appeal to the
+intellect"--an environment.  Can it get that?  Will it be a menace to
+regular Christianity if it gets that?  Is it time for regular
+Christianity to get alarmed?  Or shall regular Christianity smile a smile
+and turn over and take another nap?  Won't it be wise and proper for
+regular Christianity to do the old way, Me customary way, the historical
+way--lock the stable-door after the horse is gone?  Just as Protestantism
+has smiled and nodded this long time (while the alert and diligent
+Catholic was slipping in and capturing the public schools), and is now
+beginning to hunt around for the key when it is too late?
+
+Will Christian Science get a chance to show its wares?  It has already
+secured that chance.  Will it flourish and spread and prosper if it shall
+create for itself the one thing essential to those conditions--an
+environment?  It has already created an environment.  There are families
+of Christian Scientists in every community in America, and each family is
+a factory; each family turns out a Christian Science product at the
+customary intervals, and contributes it to the Cause in the only way in
+which contributions of recruits to Churches are ever made on a large
+scale--by the puissant forces of personal contact and association.  Each
+family is an agency for the Cause, and makes converts among the
+neighbors, and starts some more factories.
+
+Four years ago there were six Christian Scientists in a certain town that
+I am acquainted with; a year ago there were two hundred and fifty there;
+they have built a church, and its membership now numbers four hundred.
+This has all been quietly done; done without frenzied revivals, without
+uniforms, brass bands, street parades, corner oratory, or any of the
+other customary persuasions to a godly life.  Christian Science, like
+Mohammedanism, is "restricted" to the "unintelligent, the people who do
+not think."  There lies the danger.  It makes Christian Science
+formidable.  It is "restricted" to ninety-nine one-hundredths of the
+human race, and must be reckoned with by regular Christianity.  And will
+be, as soon as it is too late.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+BOOK II
+
+"There were remarkable things about the stranger called the Man--Mystery-
+things so very extraordinary that they monopolized attention and made all
+of him seem extraordinary; but this was not so, the most of his qualities
+being of the common, every-day size and like anybody else's.  It was
+curious.  He was of the ordinary stature, and had the ordinary aspects;
+yet in him were hidden such strange contradictions and disproportions!
+He was majestically fearless and heroic; he had the strength of thirty
+men and the daring of thirty thousand; handling armies, organizing
+states, administering governments--these were pastimes to him; he
+publicly and ostentatiously accepted the human race at its own valuation-
+-as demigods--and privately and successfully dealt with it at quite
+another and juster valuation--as children and slaves; his ambitions were
+stupendous, and his dreams had no commerce with the humble plain, but
+moved with the cloud-rack among the snow-summits.  These features of him
+were, indeed, extraordinary, but the rest of him was ordinary and usual.
+He was so mean-minded, in the matter of jealousy, that it was thought he
+was descended from a god; he was vain in little ways, and had a pride in
+trivialities; he doted on ballads about moonshine and bruised hearts; in
+education he was deficient, he was indifferent to literature, and knew
+nothing of art; he was dumb upon all subjects but one, indifferent to all
+except that one--the Nebular Theory.  Upon that one his flow of words was
+full and free, he was a geyser.  The official astronomers disputed his
+facts and deeded his views, and said that he had invented both, they not
+being findable in any of the books.  But many of the laity, who wanted
+their nebulosities fresh, admired his doctrine and adopted it, and it
+attained to great prosperity in spite of the hostility of the experts."
+--The Legend of the Man-Mystery, ch. i.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I
+
+JANUARY, 1903.  When we do not know a public man personally, we guess him
+out by the facts of his career.  When it is Washington, we all arrive at
+about one and the same result.  We agree that his words and his acts
+clearly interpret his character to us, and that they never leave us in
+doubt as to the motives whence the words and acts proceeded.  It is the
+same with Joan of Arc, it is the same with two or three or five or six
+others among the immortals.  But in the matter of motives and of a few
+details of character we agree to disagree upon Napoleon, Cromwell, and
+all the rest; and to this list we must add Mrs. Eddy.  I think we can
+peacefully agree as to two or three extraordinary features of her make-
+up, but not upon the other features of it.  We cannot peacefully agree as
+to her motives, therefore her character must remain crooked to some of us
+and straight to the others.
+
+No matter, she is interesting enough without an amicable agreement.  In
+several ways she is the most interesting woman that ever lived, and the
+most extraordinary.  The same may be said of her career, and the same may
+be said of its chief result.  She started from nothing.  Her enemies
+charge that she surreptitiously took from Quimby a peculiar system of
+healing which was mind-cure with a Biblical basis.  She and her friends
+deny that she took anything from him.  This is a matter which we can
+discuss by-and-by.  Whether she took it or invented it, it was--
+materially--a sawdust mine when she got it, and she has turned it into a
+Klondike; its spiritual dock had next to no custom, if any at all: from
+it she has launched a world-religion which has now six hundred and sixty-
+three churches, and she charters a new one every four days.  When we do
+not know a person--and also when we do--we have to judge his size by the
+size and nature of his achievements, as compared with the achievements of
+others in his special line of business--there is no other way.  Measured
+by this standard, it is thirteen hundred years since the world has
+produced any one who could reach up to Mrs. Eddy's waistbelt.
+
+Figuratively speaking, Mrs. Eddy is already as tall as the Eiffel tower.
+She is adding surprisingly to her stature every day.  It is quite within
+the probabilities that a century hence she will be the most imposing
+figure that has cast its shadow across the globe since the inauguration
+of our era.  I grant that after saying these strong things, it is
+necessary that I offer some details calculated to satisfactorily
+demonstrate the proportions which I have claimed for her.  I will do that
+presently; but before exhibiting the matured sequoia gigantea, I believe
+it will be best to exhibit the sprout from which it sprang.  It may save
+the reader from making miscalculations.  The person who imagines that a
+Big Tree sprout is bigger than other kinds of sprouts is quite mistaken.
+It is the ordinary thing; it makes no show, it compels no notice, it
+hasn't a detectible quality in it that entitles it to attention, or
+suggests the future giant its sap is suckling.  That is the kind of
+sprout Mrs. Eddy was.
+
+From her childhood days up to where she was running a half-century a
+close race and gaining on it, she was most humanly commonplace.
+
+She is the witness I am drawing this from.  She has revealed it in her
+autobiography not intentionally, of course--I am not claiming that.  An
+autobiography is the most treacherous thing there is.  It lets out every
+secret its author is trying to keep; it lets the truth shine unobstructed
+through every harmless little deception he tries to play; it pitilessly
+exposes him as a tin hero worshipping himself as Big Metal every time he
+tries to do the modest-unconsciousness act before the reader.  This is
+not guessing; I am speaking from autobiographical personal experience; I
+was never able to refrain from mentioning, with a studied casualness that
+could deceive none but the most incautious reader, that an ancestor of
+mine was sent ambassador to Spain by Charles I., nor that in a remote
+branch of my family there exists a claimant to an earldom, nor that an
+uncle of mine used to own a dog that was descended from the dog that was
+in the Ark; and at the same time I was never able to persuade myself to
+call a gibbet by its right name when accounting for other ancestors of
+mine, but always spoke of it as the "platform"--puerilely intimating that
+they were out lecturing when it happened.
+
+It is Mrs. Eddy over again.  As regards her minor half, she is as
+commonplace as the rest of us.  Vain of trivial things all the first half
+of her life, and still vain of them at seventy and recording them with
+naive satisfaction--even rescuing some early rhymes of hers of the sort
+that we all scribble in the innocent days of our youth--rescuing them and
+printing them without pity or apology, just as the weakest and commonest
+of us do in our gray age.  More--she still frankly admires them; and in
+her introduction of them profanely confers upon them the holy name of
+"poetry."  Sample:
+
+     "And laud the land whose talents rock
+     The cradle of her power,
+     And wreaths are twined round Plymouth Rock
+     From erudition's bower."
+
+     "Minerva's silver sandals still
+     Are loosed and not effete."
+
+You note it is not a shade above the thing which all human beings churn
+out in their youth.
+
+You would not think that in a little wee primer--for that is what the
+Autobiography is--a person with a tumultuous career of seventy years
+behind her could find room for two or three pages of padding of this
+kind, but such is the case.  She evidently puts narrative together with
+difficulty and is not at home in it, and is glad to have something ready-
+made to fill in with.  Another sample:
+
+     "Here fame-honored Hickory rears his bold form,
+     And bears a brave breast to the lightning and storm,
+     While Palm, Bay, and Laurel in classical glee,
+     Chase Tulip, Magnolia, and fragrant Fringe-tree."
+
+Vivid?  You can fairly see those trees galloping around.  That she could
+still treasure up, and print, and manifestly admire those Poems,
+indicates that the most daring and masculine and masterful woman that has
+appeared in the earth in centuries has the same soft, girly-girly places
+in her that the rest of us have.
+
+When it comes to selecting her ancestors she is still human, natural,
+vain, commonplace--as commonplace as I am myself when I am sorting
+ancestors for my autobiography.  She combs out some creditable Scots, and
+labels them and sets them aside for use, not overlooking the one to whom
+Sir William Wallace gave "a heavy sword encased in a brass scabbard," and
+naively explaining which Sir William Wallace it was, lest we get the
+wrong one by the hassock; this is the one "from whose patriotism and
+bravery comes that heart-stirring air, 'Scots wha hae wi' Wallace bled.'"
+Hannah More was related to her ancestors.  She explains who Hannah More
+was.
+
+Whenever a person informs us who Sir William Wallace was, or who wrote
+"Hamlet," or where the Declaration of Independence was fought, it fills
+us with a suspicion wellnigh amounting to conviction, that that person
+would not suspect us of being so empty of knowledge if he wasn't
+suffering from the same "claim" himself.  Then we turn to page 20 of the
+Autobiography and happen upon this passage, and that hasty suspicion
+stands rebuked:
+
+"I gained book-knowledge with far less labor than is usually requisite.
+At ten years of age I was as familiar with Lindley Murray's Grammar as
+with the Westminster Catechism; and the latter I had to repeat every
+Sunday.  My favorite studies were Natural Philosophy, Logic, and Moral
+Science.  From my brother A1bert I received lessons in the ancient
+tongues, Hebrew, Greek, and Latin."
+
+You catch your breath in astonishment, and feel again and still again the
+pang of that rebuke.  But then your eye falls upon the next sentence but
+one, and the pain passes away and you set up the suspicion again with
+evil satisfaction:
+
+"After my discovery of Christian Science, most of the knowledge I had
+gleaned from school-books vanished like a dream."
+
+That disappearance accounts for much in her miscellaneous writings.  As I
+was saying, she handles her "ancestral shadows," as she calls them, just
+as I do mine.  It is remarkable.  When she runs across "a relative of my
+Grandfather Baker, General Henry Knox, of Revolutionary fame," she sets
+him down; when she finds another good one, "the late Sir John Macneill,
+in the line of my Grandfather Baker's family," she sets him down, and
+remembers that he "was prominent in British politics, and at one time
+held the position of ambassador to Persia"; when she discovers that her
+grandparents "were likewise connected with Captain John Lovewell, whose
+gallant leadership and death in the Indian troubles of 1722-25 caused
+that prolonged contest to be known historically as Lovewell's War," she
+sets the Captain down; when it turns out that a cousin of her grandmother
+"was John Macneill, the New Hampshire general, who fought at Lundy's Lane
+and won distinction in 1814 at the battle of Chippewa," she catalogues
+the General.  (And tells where Chippewa was.) And then she skips all her
+platform people; never mentions one of them.  It shows that she is just
+as human as any of us.
+
+Yet, after all, there is something very touching in her pride in these
+worthy small-fry, and something large and fine in her modesty in not
+caring to remember that their kinship to her can confer no distinction
+upon her, whereas her mere mention of their names has conferred upon them
+a faceless earthly immortality.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II
+
+When she wrote this little biography her great life-work had already been
+achieved, she was become renowned; to multitudes of reverent disciples
+she was a sacred personage, a familiar of God, and His inspired channel
+of communication with the human race.  Also, to them these following
+things were facts, and not doubted:
+
+She had written a Bible in middle age, and had published it; she had
+recast it, enlarged it, and published it again; she had not stopped
+there, but had enlarged it further, polished its phrasing, improved its
+form, and published it yet again.  It was at last become a compact,
+grammatical, dignified, and workman-like body of literature.  This was
+good training, persistent training; and in all arts it is training that
+brings the art to perfection.  We are now confronted with one of the most
+teasing and baffling riddles of Mrs. Eddy's history--a riddle which may
+be formulated thus:
+
+How is it that a primitive literary gun which began as a hundred-yard
+flint-lock smooth-bore muzzle-loader, and in the course of forty years
+has acquired one notable improvement after another--percussion cap; fixed
+cartridge; rifled barrel; efficiency at half a mile how is it that such a
+gun, sufficiently good on an elephant hunt (Christian Science) from the
+beginning, and growing better and better all the time during forty years,
+has always collapsed back to its original flint-lock estate the moment
+the huntress trained it on any other creature than an elephant?
+
+Something more than a generation ago Mrs. Eddy went out with her flint-
+lock on the rabbit range; and this was a part of the result:
+
+"After his decease, and a severe casualty deemed fatal by skilful
+physicians, we discovered that the Principle of all healing and the law
+that governs it is God, a divine Principle, and a spiritual not material
+law, and regained health."--Preface to Science and Health, first
+revision, 1883.
+
+N.B.  Not from the book itself; from the Preface.
+
+You will notice the awkwardness of that English.  If you should carry
+that paragraph up to the Supreme Court of the United States in order to
+find out for good and all whether the fatal casualty happened to the dead
+man--as the paragraph almost asserts--or to some person or persons not
+even hinted at in the paragraph, the Supreme Court would be obliged to
+say that the evidence established nothing with certainty except that
+there had been a casualty--victim not known.
+
+The context thinks it explains who the victim was, but it does nothing of
+the kind.  It furnishes some guessing-material of a sort which enables
+you to infer that it was "we" that suffered the mentioned injury, but if
+you should carry the language to a court you would not be able to prove
+that it necessarily meant that.  "We" are Mrs. Eddy; a funny little
+affectation.  She replaced it later with the more dignified third person.
+
+
+The quoted paragraph is from Mrs. Eddy's preface to the first revision of
+Science and Health (1883).  Sixty-four pages further along--in the body
+of the book (the elephant-range), she went out with that same flint-lock
+and got this following result.  Its English is very nearly as straight
+and clean and competent as is the English of the latest revision of
+Science and Health after the gun has been improved from smooth-bore
+musket up to globe-sighted, long distance rifle:
+
+"Man controlled by his Maker has no physical suffering.  His body is
+harmonious, his days are multiplying instead of diminishing, he is
+journeying towards Life instead of death, and bringing out the new man
+and crucifying the old affections, cutting them off in every material
+direction until he learns the utter supremacy of Spirit and yields
+obedience thereto."
+
+In the latest revision of Science and Health (1902), the perfected gun
+furnishes the following.  The English is clean, compact, dignified,
+almost perfect.  But it is observable that it is not prominently better
+than it is in the above paragraph, which was a product of the primitive
+flint-lock:
+
+"How unreasonable is the belief that we are wearing out life and
+hastening to death, and at the same time we are communing with
+immortality?  If the departed are in rapport with mortality, or matter,
+they are not spiritual, but must still be mortal, sinful, suffering, and
+dying.  Then wherefore look to them--even were communication possible--
+for proofs of immortality and accept them as oracles?"--Edition of 1902,
+page 78.
+
+With the above paragraphs compare these that follow.  It is Mrs. Eddy
+writing--after a good long twenty years of pen-practice.  Compare also
+with the alleged Poems already quoted.  The prominent characteristic of
+the Poems is affectation, artificiality; their makeup is a complacent and
+pretentious outpour of false figures and fine writing, in the sophomoric
+style.  The same qualities and the same style will be found, unchanged,
+unbettered, in these following paragraphs--after a lapse of more than
+fifty years, and after--as aforesaid--long literary training.  The
+italics are mine:
+
+1.  "What plague spot or bacilli were [sic] gnawing [sic] at the heart of
+this metropolis .  .  .  and bringing it [the heart] on bended knee?
+Why, it was an institute that had entered its vitals--that, among other
+things, taught games," et cetera.--C.S.  Journal, p.  670, article
+entitled "A Narrative--by Mary Baker G.  Eddy."
+
+2.  "Parks sprang up [sic] .  .  .  electric-cars run [sic] merrily
+through several streets, concrete sidewalks and macadamized roads dotted
+[sic] the place," et cetera.--Ibid.
+
+3.  "Shorn [sic] of its suburbs it had indeed little left to admire, save
+to [sic] such as fancy a skeleton above ground breathing [sic] slowly
+through a barren [sic] breast."--Ibid.
+
+This is not English--I mean, grown-up English.  But it is fifteen-year--
+old English, and has not grown a month since the same mind produced the
+Poems.  The standard of the Poems and of the plague-spot-and-bacilli
+effort is exactly the same.  It is most strange that the same intellect
+that worded the simple and self-contained and clean-cut paragraph
+beginning with "How unreasonable is the belief," should in the very same
+lustrum discharge upon the world such a verbal chaos as the utterance
+concerning that plague-spot or bacilli which were gnawing at the insides
+of the metropolis and bringing its heart on bended knee, thus exposing to
+the eye the rest of the skeleton breathing slowly through a barren
+breast.
+
+The immense contrast between the legitimate English of Science and Health
+and the bastard English of Mrs. Eddy's miscellaneous work, and between
+the maturity of the one diction and the juvenility of the other,
+suggests--compels--the question, Are there two guns?  It would seem so.
+Is there a poor, foolish, old, scattering flint-lock for rabbit, and a
+long-range, centre-driving, up-to-date Mauser-magazine for elephant?  It
+looks like it.  For it is observable that in Science and Health (the
+elephant-ground) the practice was good at the start and has remained so,
+and that the practice in the miscellaneous, outside, small-game field was
+very bad at the start and was never less bad at any later time.
+
+I wish to say that of Mrs. Eddy I am not requiring perfect English, but
+only good English.  No one can write perfect English and keep it up
+through a stretch of ten chapters.  It has never been done.  It was
+approached in the "well of English undefiled"; it has been approached in
+Mrs. Eddy's Annex to that Book; it has been approached in several English
+grammars; I have even approached it myself; but none of us has made port.
+
+Now, the English of Science and Health is good.  In passages to be found
+in Mrs. Eddy's Autobiography (on pages 53, 57, 101, and 113), and on page
+6 of her squalid preface to Science and Health, first revision, she seems
+to me to claim the whole and sole authorship of the book.  That she wrote
+the Autobiography, and that preface, and the Poems, and the Plague-spot-
+Bacilli, we are not permitted to doubt.  Indeed, we know she wrote them.
+But the very certainty that she wrote these things compels a doubt that
+she wrote Science and Health.  She is guilty of little awkwardnesses of
+expression in the Autobiography which a practiced pen would hardly allow
+to go uncorrected in even a hasty private letter, and could not dream of
+passing by uncorrected in passages intended for print.  But she passes
+them placidly by; as placidly as if she did not suspect that they were
+offenses against third-class English.  I think that that placidity was
+born of that very unawareness, so to speak.  I will cite a few instances
+from the Autobiography.  The italics are mine:
+
+"I remember reading in my childhood certain manuscripts containing
+Scriptural Sonnets, besides other verses and enigmas," etc.  Page 7.
+
+[On page 27.] "Many pale cripples went into the Church leaning on
+crutches who came out carrying them on their shoulders."
+
+It is awkward, because at the first glance it seems to say that the
+cripples went in leaning on crutches which went out carrying the cripples
+on their shoulders.  It would have cost her no trouble to put her "who"
+after her "cripples."  I blame her a little; I think her proof-reader
+should have been shot.  We may let her capital C pass, but it is another
+awkwardness, for she is talking about a building, not about a religious
+society.
+
+"Marriage and Parentage "[Chapter-heading.  Page 30].  You imagine that
+she is going to begin a talk about her marriage and finish with some
+account of her father and mother.  And so you will be deceived.
+"Marriage" was right, but "Parentage" was not the best word for the rest
+of the record.  It refers to the birth of her own child.  After a certain
+period of time "my babe was born."  Marriage and Motherhood-Marriage and
+Maternity-Marriage and Product-Marriage and Dividend--either of these
+would have fitted the facts and made the matter clear.
+
+"Without my knowledge he was appointed a guardian."  Page 32.
+
+She is speaking of her child.  She means that a guardian for her child
+was appointed, but that isn't what she says.
+
+"If spiritual conclusions are separated from their premises, the nexus is
+lost, and the argument with its rightful conclusions, becomes
+correspondingly obscure."  Page 34.
+
+We shall never know why she put the word "correspondingly" in there.  Any
+fine, large word would have answered just as well: psychosuperintangibly
+--electroincandescently--oligarcheologically--sanchrosynchro-
+stereoptically--any of these would have answered, any of these would have
+filled the void.
+
+"His spiritual noumenon and phenomenon silenced portraiture."  Page 34.
+
+Yet she says she forgot everything she knew, when she discovered
+Christian Science.  I realize that noumenon is a daisy; and I will not
+deny that I shall use it whenever I am in a company which I think I can
+embarrass with it; but, at the same time, I think it is out of place
+among friends in an autobiography.  There, I think a person ought not to
+have anything up his sleeve.  It undermines confidence.  But my
+dissatisfaction with the quoted passage is not on account of noumenon; it
+is on account of the misuse of the word "silenced."  You cannot silence
+portraiture with a noumenon; if portraiture should make a noise, a way
+could be found to silence it, but even then it could not be done with a
+noumenon.  Not even with a brick, some authorities think.
+
+"It may be that the mortal life-battle still wages," etc.  Page 35.
+
+That is clumsy.  Battles do not wage, battles are waged.  Mrs. Eddy has
+one very curious and interesting peculiarity: whenever she notices that
+she is chortling along without saying anything, she pulls up with a
+sudden "God is over us all," or some other sounding irrelevancy, and for
+the moment it seems to light up the whole district; then, before you can
+recover from the shock, she goes flitting pleasantly and meaninglessly
+along again, and you hurry hopefully after her, thinking you are going to
+get something this time; but as soon as she has led you far enough away
+from her turkey lot she takes to a tree.  Whenever she discovers that she
+is getting pretty disconnected, she couples-up with an ostentatious "But"
+which has nothing to do with anything that went before or is to come
+after, then she hitches some empties to the train-unrelated verses from
+the Bible, usually--and steams out of sight and leaves you wondering how
+she did that clever thing.  For striking instances, see bottom paragraph
+on page 34 and the paragraph on page 35 of her Autobiography.  She has a
+purpose--a deep and dark and artful purpose--in what she is saying in the
+first paragraph, and you guess what it is, but that is due to your own
+talent, not hers; she has made it as obscure as language could do it.
+The other paragraph has no meaning and no discoverable intention.  It is
+merely one of her God-over-alls.  I cannot spare room for it in this
+place.
+
+"I beheld with ineffable awe our great Master's marvelous skill in
+demanding neither obedience to hygienic laws nor," etc.  Page 41.
+
+The word is loosely chosen-skill.  She probably meant judgment,
+intuition, penetration, or wisdom.
+
+"Naturally, my first jottings were but efforts to express in feeble
+diction Truth's ultimate."  Page 42.
+
+One understands what she means, but she should have been able to say what
+she meant--at any time before she discovered Christian Science and forgot
+everything she knew--and after it, too.  If she had put "feeble" in front
+of "efforts" and then left out "in" and "diction," she would have scored.
+
+" .  .  .  its written expression increases in perfection under the
+guidance of the great Master."  Page 43.
+
+It is an error.  Not even in those advantageous circumstances can
+increase be added to perfection.
+
+"Evil is not mastered by evil; it can only be overcome with Good.  This
+brings out the nothingness of evil, and the eternal Somethingness
+vindicates the Divine Principle and improves the race of Adam."  Page 76.
+
+This is too extraneous for me.  That is the trouble with Mrs. Eddy when
+she sets out to explain an over-large exhibit: the minute you think the
+light is bursting upon you the candle goes out and your mind begins to
+wander.
+
+"No one else can drain the cup which I have drunk to the dregs, as the
+discoverer and teacher of Christian Science" Page 47.
+
+That is saying we cannot empty an empty cup.  We knew it before; and we
+know she meant to tell us that that particular cup is going to remain
+empty.  That is, we think that that was the idea, but we cannot be sure.
+She has a perfectly astonishing talent for putting words together in such
+a way as to make successful inquiry into their intention impossible.
+
+She generally makes us uneasy when she begins to tune up on her fine-
+writing timbrel.  It carries me back to her Plague-Spot and Poetry days,
+and I just dread those:
+
+"Into mortal mind's material obliquity I gazed and stood abashed.
+Blanched was the cheek of pride.  My heart bent low before the
+omnipotence of Spirit, and a tint of humility soft as the heart of a
+moonbeam mantled the earth.  Bethlehem and Bethany, Gethsemane and
+Calvary, spoke to my chastened sense as by the tearful lips of a babe."
+Page 48.
+
+The heart of a moonbeam is a pretty enough Friendship's-Album expression
+--let it pass, though I do think the figure a little strained; but
+humility has no tint, humility has no complexion, and if it had it could
+not mantle the earth.  A moonbeam might--I do not know--but she did not
+say it was the moonbeam.  But let it go, I cannot decide it, she mixes me
+up so.  A babe hasn't "tearful lips," it's its eyes.  You find none of
+Mrs. Eddy's kind of English in Science and Health--not a line of it.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III
+
+Setting aside title-page, index, etc., the little Autobiography begins on
+page 7 and ends on page 130.  My quotations are from the first forty
+pages.  They seem to me to prove the presence of the 'prentice hand.  The
+style of the forty pages is loose and feeble and 'prentice-like.  The
+movement of the narrative is not orderly and sequential, but rambles
+around, and skips forward and back and here and there and yonder,
+'prentice-fashion.  Many a journeyman has broken up his narrative and
+skipped about and rambled around, but he did it for a purpose, for an
+advantage; there was art in it, and points to be scored by it; the
+observant reader perceived the game, and enjoyed it and respected it, if
+it was well played.  But Mrs. Eddy's performance was without intention,
+and destitute of art.  She could score no points by it on those terms,
+and almost any reader can see that her work was the uncalculated
+puttering of a novice.
+
+In the above paragraph I have described the first third of the booklet.
+That third being completed, Mrs. Eddy leaves the rabbit-range, crosses
+the frontier, and steps out upon her far-spreading big-game territory--
+Christian Science and there is an instant change!  The style smartly
+improves; and the clumsy little technical offenses disappear.  In these
+two-thirds of the booklet I find only one such offence, and it has the
+look of being a printer's error.
+
+I leave the riddle with the reader.  Perhaps he can explain how it is
+that a person-trained or untrained--who on the one day can write nothing
+better than Plague-Spot-Bacilli and feeble and stumbling and wandering
+personal history littered with false figures and obscurities and
+technical blunders, can on the next day sit down and write fluently,
+smoothly, compactly, capably, and confidently on a great big thundering
+subject, and do it as easily and comfortably as a whale paddles around
+the globe.
+
+As for me, I have scribbled so much in fifty years that I have become
+saturated with convictions of one sort and another concerning a
+scribbler's limitations; and these are so strong that when I am familiar
+with a literary person's work I feel perfectly sure that I know enough
+about his limitations to know what he can not do.  If Mr. Howells should
+pretend to me that he wrote the Plague-Spot Bacilli rhapsody, I should
+receive the statement courteously; but I should know it for a--well, for
+a perversion.  If the late Josh Billings should rise up and tell me that
+he wrote Herbert Spencer's philosophies; I should answer and say that the
+spelling casts a doubt upon his claim.  If the late Jonathan Edwards
+should rise up and tell me he wrote Mr. Dooley's books, I should answer
+and say that the marked difference between his style and Dooley's is
+argument against the soundness of his statement.  You see how much I
+think of circumstantial evidence.  In literary matters--in my belief--it
+is often better than any person's word, better than any shady character's
+oath.  It is difficult for me to believe that the same hand that wrote
+the Plague-Spot-Bacilli and the first third of the little Eddy biography
+wrote also Science and Health.  Indeed, it is more than difficult, it is
+impossible.
+
+Largely speaking, I have read acres of what purported to be Mrs. Eddy's
+writings, in the past two months.  I cannot know, but I am convinced,
+that the circumstantial evidence shows that her actual share in the work
+of composing and phrasing these things was so slight as to be
+inconsequential.  Where she puts her literary foot down, her trail across
+her paid polisher's page is as plain as the elephant's in a Sunday-school
+procession.  Her verbal output, when left undoctored by her clerks, is
+quite unmistakable It always exhibits the strongly distinctive features
+observable in the virgin passages from her pen already quoted by me:
+
+Desert vacancy, as regards thought.
+Self-complacency.
+Puerility.
+Sentimentality.
+Affectations of scholarly learning.
+Lust after eloquent and flowery expression.
+Repetition of pet poetic picturesquenesses.
+Confused and wandering statement.
+Metaphor gone insane.
+Meaningless words, used because they are pretty, or showy, or unusual.
+Sorrowful attempts at the epigrammatic.
+Destitution of originality.
+
+The fat volume called Miscellaneous Writings of Mrs. Eddy contains
+several hundred pages.  Of the five hundred and fifty-four pages of prose
+in it I find ten lines, on page 319, to be Mrs. Eddy's; also about a page
+of the preface or "Prospectus"; also about fifteen pages scattered along
+through the book.  If she wrote any of the rest of the prose, it was
+rewritten after her by another hand.  Here I will insert two-thirds of
+her page of the prospectus.  It is evident that whenever, under the
+inspiration of the Deity, she turns out a book, she is always allowed to
+do some of the preface.  I wonder why that is?  It always mars the work.
+I think it is done in humorous malice I think the clerks like to see her
+give herself away.  They know she will, her stock of usable materials
+being limited and her procedure in employing them always the same,
+substantially.  They know that when the initiated come upon her first
+erudite allusion, or upon any one of her other stage-properties, they can
+shut their eyes and tell what will follow.  She usually throws off an
+easy remark all sodden with Greek or Hebrew or Latin learning; she
+usually has a person watching for a star--she can seldom get away from
+that poetic idea--sometimes it is a Chaldee, sometimes a Walking
+Delegate, sometimes an entire stranger, but be he what he may, he is
+generally there when the train is ready to move, and has his pass in his
+hat-band; she generally has a Being with a Dome on him, or some other
+cover that is unusual and out of the fashion; she likes to fire off a
+Scripture-verse where it will make the handsomest noise and come nearest
+to breaking the connection; she often throws out a Forefelt, or a
+Foresplendor, or a Foreslander where it will have a fine nautical
+foreto'gallant sound and make the sentence sing; after which she is
+nearly sure to throw discretion away and take to her deadly passion,
+Intoxicated Metaphor.  At such a time the Mrs. Eddy that does not
+hesitate is lost:
+
+"The ancient Greek looked longingly for the Olympiad.  The Chaldee
+watched the appearing of a star; to him no higher destiny dawned on the
+dome of being than that foreshadowed by signs in the heavens.  The meek
+Nazarene, the scoffed of all scoffers, said, 'Ye can discern the face of
+the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times?'--for He forefelt
+and foresaw the ordeal of a perfect Christianity, hated by sinners.
+
+"To kindle all minds with a gleam of gratitude, the new idea that comes
+welling up from infinite Truth needs to be understood.  The seer of this
+age should be a sage.
+
+"Humility is the stepping-stone to a higher recognition of Deity.  The
+mounting sense gathers fresh forms and strange fire from the ashes of
+dissolving self, and drops the world.  Meekness heightens immortal
+attributes, only by removing the dust that dims them.  Goodness reveals
+another scene and another self seemingly rolled up in shades, but brought
+to light by the evolutions of advancing thought, whereby we discern the
+power of Truth and Love to heal the sick.
+
+"Pride is ignorance; those assume most who have the least wisdom or
+experience; and they steal from their neighbor, because they have so
+little of their own."--Miscellaneous Writings, page 1, and six lines at
+top of page 2.
+
+It is not believable that the hand that wrote those clumsy and affected
+sentences wrote the smooth English of Science and Health.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV
+
+It is often said in print that Mrs. Eddy claims that God was the Author
+of Science and Health.  Mr. Peabody states in his pamphlet that "she says
+not she but God was the Author."  I cannot find that in her autobiography
+she makes this transference of the authorship, but I think that in it she
+definitely claims that she did her work under His inspiration--definitely
+for her; for as a rule she is not a very definite person, even when she
+seems to be trying her best to be clear and positive.  Speaking of the
+early days when her Science was beginning to unfold itself and gather
+form in her mind, she says (Autobiography, page 43):
+
+"The divine hand led me into a new world of light and Life, a fresh
+universe--old to God, but new to His 'little one.'"
+
+She being His little one, as I understand it.
+
+The divine hand led her.  It seems to mean "God inspired me"; but when a
+person uses metaphors instead of statistics--and that is Mrs. Eddy's
+common fashion--one cannot always feel sure about the intention.
+
+[Page 56.] "Even the Scripture gave no direct interpretation of the
+Scientific basis for demonstrating the spiritual Principle of healing,
+until our Heavenly Father saw fit, through the Key to the Scriptures, in
+Science and Health, to unlock this 'mystery of godliness.'"
+
+Another baffling metaphor.  If she had used plain forecastle English, and
+said "God wrote the Key and I put it in my book"; or if she had said "God
+furnished me the solution of the mystery and I put it on paper"; or if
+she had said "God did it all," then we should understand; but her phrase
+is open to any and all of those translations, and is a Key which unlocks
+nothing--for us.  However, it seems to at least mean "God inspired me,"
+if nothing more.
+
+There was personal and intimate communion, at any rate we get that much
+out of the riddles.  The connection extended to business, after the
+establishment of the teaching and healing industry.
+
+[Page 71.] "When God impelled me to set a price on my instruction," etc.
+Further down: "God has since shown me, in multitudinous ways, the wisdom
+of this decision."
+
+She was not able to think of a "financial equivalent"--meaning a
+pecuniary equivalent--for her "instruction in Christian Science Mind-
+healing."  In this emergency she was "led" to charge three hundred
+dollars for a term of "twelve half-days."  She does not say who led her,
+she only says that the amount greatly troubled her.  I think it means
+that the price was suggested from above, "led" being a theological term
+identical with our commercial phrase "personally conducted."  She "shrank
+from asking it, but was finally led, by a strange providence, to accept
+this fee."  "Providence" is another theological term.  Two leds and a
+providence, taken together, make a pretty strong argument for
+inspiration.  I think that these statistics make it clear that the price
+was arranged above.  This view is constructively supported by the fact,
+already quoted, that God afterwards approved, "in multitudinous ways,"
+her wisdom in accepting the mentioned fee.  "Multitudinous ways"--
+multitudinous encoring--suggests enthusiasm.  Business enthusiasm.  And
+it suggests nearness.  God's nearness to his "little one."  Nearness, and
+a watchful personal interest.  A warm, palpitating, Standard-Oil
+interest, so to speak.  All this indicates inspiration.  We may assume,
+then, two inspirations: one for the book, the other for the business.
+
+The evidence for inspiration is further augmented by the testimony of
+Rev. George Tomkins, D.D., already quoted, that Mrs. Eddy and her book
+were foretold in Revelation, and that Mrs. Eddy "is God's brightest
+thought to this age, giving us the spiritual interpretation of the Bible
+in the 'little book'" of the Angel.
+
+I am aware that it is not Mr. Tomkins that is speaking, but Mrs. Eddy.
+The commissioned lecturers of the Christian Science Church have to be
+members of the Board of Lectureship.  (By-laws Sec. 2, p. 70.) The
+Board of Lectureship is selected by the Board of Directors of the Church.
+(By-laws, Sec.  3, p. 70.) The Board of Directors of the Church is the
+property of Mrs. Eddy.  (By-laws, p. 22.) Mr. Tomkins did not make that
+statement without authorization from headquarters.  He necessarily got it
+from the Board of Directors, the Board of Directors from Mrs. Eddy, Mrs.
+Eddy from the Deity.  Mr. Tomkins would have been turned down by that
+procession if his remarks had been unsatisfactory to it.
+
+It may be that there is evidence somewhere--as has been claimed--that
+Mrs. Eddy has charged upon the Deity the verbal authorship of Science and
+Health.  But if she ever made the charge, she has withdrawn it (as it
+seems to me), and in the most formal and unqualified; of all ways.  See
+Autobiography, page 57:
+
+"When the demand for this book increased .  .  .  the copyright was
+infringed.  I entered a suit at Law, and my copyright was protected."
+
+Thus it is plain that she did not plead that the Deity was the (verbal)
+Author; for if she had done that, she would have lost her case--and with
+rude promptness.  It was in the old days before the Berne Convention and
+before the passage of our amended law of 1891, and the court would have
+quoted the following stern clause from the existing statute and frowned
+her out of the place:
+
+"No Foreigner can acquire copyright in the United States."
+
+To sum up.  The evidence before me indicates three things:
+
+1.  That Mrs. Eddy claims the verbal author ship for herself.
+2.  That she denies it to the Deity.
+3.  That--in her belief--she wrote the book under the inspiration of the
+Deity, but furnished the language herself.
+
+In one place in the Autobiography she claims both the language and the
+ideas; but when this witness is testifying, one must draw the line
+somewhere, or she will prove both sides of her case-nine sides, if
+desired.
+
+It is too true.  Much too true.  Many, many times too true.  She is a
+most trying witness--the most trying witness that ever kissed the Book, I
+am sure.  There is no keeping up with her erratic testimony.  As soon as
+you have got her share of the authorship nailed where you half hope and
+half believe it will stay and cannot be joggled loose any more, she
+joggles it loose again--or seems to; you cannot be sure, for her habit of
+dealing in meaningless metaphors instead of in plain, straightforward
+statistics, makes it nearly always impossible to tell just what it is she
+is trying to say.  She was definite when she claimed both the language
+and the ideas of the book.  That seemed to settle the matter.  It seemed
+to distribute the percentages of credit with precision between the
+collaborators: ninety-two per cent.  to Mrs. Eddy, who did all the work,
+and eight per cent.  to the Deity, who furnished the inspiration not
+enough of it to damage the copyright in a country closed against
+Foreigners, and yet plenty to advertise the book and market it at famine
+rates.  Then Mrs. Eddy does not keep still, but fetches around and comes
+forward and testifies again.  It is most injudicious.  For she resorts to
+metaphor this time, and it makes trouble, for she seems to reverse the
+percentages and claim only the eight per cent.  for her self.  I quote
+from Mr. Peabody's book (Eddyism, or Christian Science.  Boston: 15 Court
+Square, price twenty-five cents):
+
+"Speaking of this book, Mrs. Eddy, in January last (1901) said: 'I should
+blush to write of Science and Health, with Key to the Scriptures, as I
+have, were it of human origin, and I, apart from God, its author; but as
+I was only a scribe echoing the harmonies of Heaven in divine
+metaphysics, I cannot be supermodest of the Christian Science text-
+book."'
+
+Mr. Peabody's comment:
+
+"Nothing could be plainer than that.  Here is a distinct avowal that the
+book entitled Science and Health was the work of Almighty God."
+
+It does seem to amount to that.  She was only a "scribe."  Confound the
+word, it is just a confusion, it has no determinable meaning there, it
+leaves us in the air.  A scribe is merely a person who writes.  He may be
+a copyist, he may be an amanuensis, he may be a writer of originals, and
+furnish both the language and the ideas.  As usual with Mrs. Eddy, the
+connection affords no help--"echoing" throws no light upon "scribe."  A
+rock can reflect an echo, a wall can do it, a mountain can do it, many
+things can do it, but a scribe can't.  A scribe that could reflect an
+echo could get over thirty dollars a week in a side-show.  Many
+impresarios would rather have him than a cow with four tails.  If we
+allow that this present scribe was setting down the "harmonies of
+Heaven"--and certainly that seems to have been the case then there was
+only one way to do it that I can think of: listen to the music and put
+down the notes one after another as they fell.  In that case Mrs. Eddy
+did not invent the tune, she only entered it on paper.  Therefore
+dropping the metaphor--she was merely an amanuensis, and furnished
+neither the language of Science and Health nor the ideas.  It reduces her
+to eight per cent.  (and the dividends on that and the rest).
+
+Is that it?  We shall never know.  For Mrs. Eddy is liable to testify
+again at any time.  But until she does it, I think we must conclude that
+the Deity was Author of the whole book, and Mrs. Eddy merely His
+telephone and stenographer.  Granting this, her claim as the Voice of God
+stands-for the present--justified and established.
+
+
+
+
+POSTSCRIPT
+
+I overlooked something.  It appears that there was more of that utterance
+than Mr. Peabody has quoted in the above paragraph.  It will be found in
+Mrs. Eddy's organ, the Christian Science Journal (January, 1901) and
+reads as follows:
+
+"It was not myself .  .  .  which dictated Science and Health, with Key
+to the Scriptures."
+
+That is certainly clear enough.  The words which I have removed from that
+important sentence explain Who it was that did the dictating.  It was
+done by
+
+"the divine power of Truth and Love, infinitely above me."
+
+Certainly that is definite.  At last, through her personal testimony, we
+have a sure grip upon the following vital facts, and they settle the
+authorship of Science and Health beyond peradventure:
+
+1.  Mrs. Eddy furnished "the ideas and the language."
+2.  God furnished the ideas and the language.
+
+It is a great comfort to have the matter authoritatively settled.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V
+
+It is hard to locate her, she shifts about so much.  She is a shining
+drop of quicksilver which you put your finger on and it isn't there.
+There is a paragraph in the Autobiography (page 96) which places in
+seemingly darkly significant procession three Personages:
+
+1.  The Virgin Mary
+2.  Jesus of Nazareth.
+3.  Mrs. Eddy.
+
+This is the paragraph referred to:
+
+"No person can take the individual place of the Virgin Mary.  No person
+can compass or fulfil the individual mission of Jesus of Nazareth.  No
+person can take the place of the author of Science and Health, the
+discoverer and founder of Christian Science.  Each individual must fill
+his own niche in time and eternity."
+
+I have read it many times, but I still cannot be sure that I rightly
+understand it.  If the Saviour's name had been placed first and the
+Virgin Mary's second and Mrs. Eddy's third, I should draw the inference
+that a descending scale from First Importance to Second Importance and
+then to Small Importance was indicated; but to place the Virgin first,
+the Saviour second, and Mrs. Eddy third, seems to turn the scale the
+other way and make it an ascending scale of Importances, with Mrs. Eddy
+ranking the other two and holding first place.
+
+I think that that was perhaps the intention, but none but a seasoned
+Christian Scientist can examine a literary animal of Mrs. Eddy's creation
+and tell which end of it the tail is on.  She is easily the most baffling
+and bewildering writer in the literary trade.
+
+Eddy is a commonplace name, and would have an unimpressive aspect in the
+list of the reformed Holy Family.  She has thought of that.  In the book
+of By-laws written by her--"impelled by a power not one's own"--there is
+a paragraph which explains how and when her disciples came to confer a
+title upon her; and this explanation is followed by a warning as to what
+will happen to any female Scientist who shall desecrate it:
+
+"The title of Mother.  Therefore if a student of Christian Science shall
+apply this title, either to herself or to others, except as the term for
+kinship according to the flesh, it shall be regarded by the Church as an
+indication of disrespect for their Pastor Emeritus, and unfitness to be a
+member of the Mother-Church."
+
+She is the Pastor Emeritus.
+
+While the quoted paragraph about the Procession seems to indicate that
+Mrs. Eddy is expecting to occupy the First Place in it, that expectation
+is not definitely avowed.  In an earlier utterance of hers she is
+clearer--clearer, and does not claim the first place all to herself, but
+only the half of it.  I quote from Mr. Peabody's book again:
+
+"In the Christian Science Journal for April, 1889, when it was her
+property, and published by her, it was claimed for her, and with her
+sanction, that she was equal with Jesus, and elaborate effort was made to
+establish the claim.
+
+"Mrs. Eddy has distinctly authorized the claim in her behalf that she
+herself was the chosen successor to and equal of Jesus."
+
+In her Miscellaneous Writings (using her once favorite "We" for "I") she
+says that "While we entertain decided views .  .  .  and shall express
+them as duty demands, we shall claim no especial gift from our divine
+origin," etc.
+
+Our divine origin.  It suggests Equal again.  It is inferable, then, that
+in the near by-and-by the new Church will officially rank the Holy Family
+in the following order:
+
+1.  Jesus of Nazareth.--1.  Our Mother.
+2.  The Virgin Mary.
+
+
+
+
+SUMMARY
+
+I am not playing with Christian Science and its founder, I am examining
+them; and I am doing it because of the interest I feel in the inquiry.
+My results may seem inadequate to the reader, but they have for me
+clarified a muddle and brought a sort of order out of a chaos, and so I
+value them.
+
+My readings of Mrs. Eddy's uninspired miscellaneous literary efforts have
+convinced me of several things:
+
+1.  That she did not write Science and Health.
+2.  That the Deity did (or did not) write it.
+3.  That She thinks She wrote it.
+4.  That She believes She wrote it under the Deity's inspiration.
+5.  That She believes She is a Member of the Holy Family.
+6.  That She believes She is the equal of the Head of it.
+
+Finally, I think She is now entitled to the capital S--on her own
+evidence.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI
+
+Thus far we have a part of Mrs. Eddy's portrait.  Not made of fictions,
+surmises, reports, rumors, innuendoes, dropped by her enemies; no, she
+has furnished all of the materials herself, and laid them on the canvas,
+under my general superintendence and direction.  As far as she has gone
+with it, it is the presentation of a complacent, commonplace, illiterate
+New England woman who "forgot everything she knew" when she discovered
+her discovery, then wrote a Bible in good English under the inspiration
+of God, and climbed up it to the supremest summit of earthly grandeur
+attainable by man--where she sits serene to-day, beloved and worshiped by
+a multitude of human beings of as good average intelligence as is
+possessed by those that march under the banner of any competing cult.
+This is not intended to flatter the competing cults, it is merely a
+statement of cold fact.
+
+That a commonplace person should go climbing aloft and become a god or a
+half-god or a quarter-god and be worshiped by men and women of average
+intelligence, is nothing.  It has happened a million times, it will
+happen a hundred million more.  It has been millions of years since the
+first of these supernaturals appeared, and by the time the last one in
+that inconceivably remote future shall have performed his solemn little
+high-jinks on the stage and closed the business, there will be enough of
+them accumulated in the museum on the Other Side to start a heaven of
+their own-and jam it.
+
+Each in his turn those little supernaturals of our by-gone ages and aeons
+joined the monster procession of his predecessors and marched
+horizonward, disappeared, and was forgotten.  They changed nothing, they
+built nothing, they left nothing behind them to remember them by, nothing
+to hold their disciples together, nothing to solidify their work and
+enable it to defy the assaults of time and the weather.  They passed, and
+left a vacancy.  They made one fatal mistake; they all made it, each in
+his turn: they failed to organize their forces, they failed to centralize
+their strength, they failed to provide a fresh Bible and a sure and
+perpetual cash income for business, and often they failed to provide a
+new and accepted Divine Personage to worship.
+
+Mrs. Eddy is not of that small fry.  The materials that go to the making
+of the rest of her portrait will prove it.  She will furnish them
+herself:
+
+She published her book.  She copyrighted it.  She copyrights everything.
+If she should say, "Good-morning; how do you do?" she would copyright it;
+for she is a careful person, and knows the value of small things.
+
+She began to teach her Science, she began to heal, she began to gather
+converts to her new religion--fervent, sincere, devoted, grateful people.
+A year or two later she organized her first Christian Science
+"Association," with six of her disciples on the roster.
+
+She continued to teach and heal.  She was charging nothing, she says,
+although she was very poor.  She taught and healed gratis four years
+altogether, she says.
+
+Then, in 1879-81 she was become strong enough, and well enough
+established, to venture a couple of impressively important moves.  The
+first of these moves was to aggrandize the "Association" to a "Church."
+Brave?  It is the right name for it, I think.  The former name suggests
+nothing, invited no remark, no criticism, no inquiry, no hostility; the
+new name invited them all.  She must have made this intrepid venture on
+her own motion.  She could have had no important advisers at that early
+day.  If we accept it as her own idea and her own act--and I think we
+must--we have one key to her character.  And it will explain subsequent
+acts of hers that would merely stun us and stupefy us without it.  Shall
+we call it courage?  Or shall we call it recklessness?  Courage observes;
+reflects; calculates; surveys the whole situation; counts the cost,
+estimates the odds, makes up its mind; then goes at the enterprise
+resolute to win or perish.  Recklessness does not reflect, it plunges
+fearlessly in with a hurrah, and takes the risks, whatever they may be,
+regardless of expense.  Recklessness often fails, Mrs. Eddy has never
+failed--from the point of view of her followers.  The point of view of
+other people is naturally not a matter of weighty importance to her.
+
+The new Church was not born loose-jointed and featureless, but had a
+defined plan, a definite character, definite aims, and a name which was a
+challenge, and defied all comers.  It was "a Mind-healing Church."  It
+was "without a creed."  Its name, "The Church of Christ, Scientist."
+
+Mrs. Eddy could not copyright her Church, but she chartered it, which was
+the same thing and relieved the pain.  It had twenty-six charter members.
+Mrs. Eddy was at once installed as its pastor.
+
+The other venture, above referred to, was Mrs. Eddy's Massachusetts
+Metaphysical College, in which was taught "the pathology of spiritual
+power."  She could not copyright it, but she got it chartered.  For
+faculty it had herself, her husband of the period (Dr.  Eddy), and her
+adopted son, Dr.  Foster-Eddy.  The college term was "barely three
+weeks," she says.  Again she was bold, brave, rash, reckless--choose for
+yourself--for she not only began to charge the student, but charged him a
+hundred dollars a week for the enlightenments.  And got it?  some may
+ask.  Easily.  Pupils flocked from far and near.  They came by the
+hundred.  Presently the term was cut down nearly half, but the price
+remained as before.  To be exact, the term-cut was to seven lessons--
+price, three hundred dollars.  The college "yielded a large income."
+This is believable.  In seven years Mrs. Eddy taught, as she avers, over
+four thousand students in it.  (Preface to 1902 edition of Science and
+Health.) Three hundred times four thousand is--but perhaps you can cipher
+it yourself.  I could do it ordinarily, but I fell down yesterday and
+hurt my leg.  Cipher it; you will see that it is a grand sum for a woman
+to earn in seven years.  Yet that was not all she got out of her college
+in the seven.
+
+At the time that she was charging the primary student three hundred
+dollars for twelve lessons she was not content with this tidy assessment,
+but had other ways of plundering him.  By advertisement she offered him
+privileges whereby he could add eighteen lessons to his store for five
+hundred dollars more.  That is to say, he could get a total of thirty
+lessons in her college for eight hundred dollars.
+
+Four thousand times eight hundred is--but it is a difficult sum for a
+cripple who has not been "demonstrated over" to cipher; let it go.  She
+taught "over" four thousand students in seven years.  "Over" is not
+definite, but it probably represents a non-paying surplus of learners
+over and above the paying four thousand.  Charity students, doubtless.  I
+think that as interesting an advertisement as has been printed since the
+romantic old days of the other buccaneers is this one from the Christian
+Science Journal for September, 1886:
+
+
+"MASSACHUSETTS METAPHYSICAL COLLEGE
+
+"Rev. MARY BAKER G.  EDDY, PRESIDENT
+
+"571 Columbus Avenue, Boston
+
+"The collegiate course in Christian Science metaphysical healing includes
+twelve lessons.  Tuition, three hundred dollars.
+
+"Course in metaphysical obstetrics includes six daily lectures, and is
+open only to students from this college.  Tuition, one hundred dollars.
+
+"Class in theology, open (like the above) to graduates, receives six
+additional lectures on the Scriptures, and summary of the principle and
+practice of Christian Science, two hundred dollars.
+
+"Normal class is open to those who have taken the first course at this
+college; six daily lectures complete the Normal course.  Tuition, two
+hundred dollars.
+
+"No invalids, and only persons of good moral character, are accepted as
+students.  All students are subject to examination and rejection; and
+they are liable to leave the class if found unfit to remain in it.
+
+"A limited number of clergymen received free of charge.
+
+"Largest discount to indigent students, one hundred dollars on the first
+course.
+
+"No deduction on the others.
+
+"Husband and wife, entered together, three hundred dollars.
+
+"Tuition for all strictly in advance."
+
+
+There it is--the horse-leech's daughter alive again, after a three-
+century vacation.  Fifty or sixty hours' lecturing for eight hundred
+dollars.
+
+I was in error as to one matter: there are no charity students.  Gratis-
+taught clergymen must not be placed under that head; they are merely an
+advertisement.  Pauper students can get into the infant class on a two-
+third rate (cash in advance), but not even an archangel can get into the
+rest of the game at anything short of par, cash down.  For it is "in the
+spirit of Christ's charity, as one who is joyful to bear healing to the
+sick "that Mrs. Eddy is working the game.  She sends the healing to them
+outside.  She cannot bear it to them inside the college, for the reason
+that she does not allow a sick candidate to get in.  It is true that this
+smells of inconsistency, but that is nothing; Mrs. Eddy would not be Mrs.
+Eddy if she should ever chance to be consistent about anything two days
+running.
+
+Except in the matter of the Dollar.  The Dollar, and appetite for power
+and notoriety.  English must also be added; she is always consistent, she
+is always Mrs. Eddy, in her English: it is always and consistently
+confused and crippled and poor.  She wrote the Advertisement; her
+literary trade-marks are there.  When she says all "students" are subject
+to examination, she does not mean students, she means candidates for that
+lofty place When she says students are "liable" to leave the class if
+found unfit to remain in it, she does not mean that if they find
+themselves unfit, or be found unfit by others, they will be likely to ask
+permission to leave the class; she means that if she finds them unfit she
+will be "liable" to fire them out.  When she nobly offers "tuition for
+all strictly in advance," she does not mean "instruction for all in
+advance-payment for it later."  No, that is only what she says, it is not
+what she means.  If she had written Science and Health, the oldest man in
+the world would not be able to tell with certainty what any passage in it
+was intended to mean.
+
+Her Church was on its legs.
+
+She was its pastor.  It was prospering.
+
+She was appointed one of a committee to draught By-laws for its
+government.  It may be observed, without overplus of irreverence, that
+this was larks for her.  She did all of the draughting herself.  From the
+very beginning she was always in the front seat when there was business
+to be done; in the front seat, with both eyes open, and looking sharply
+out for Number One; in the front seat, working Mortal Mind with fine
+effectiveness and giving Immortal Mind a rest for Sunday.  When her
+Church was reorganized, by-and-by, the By-laws were retained.  She saw to
+that.  In these Laws for the government of her Church, her empire, her
+despotism, Mrs. Eddy's character is embalmed for good and all.  I think a
+particularized examination of these Church-laws will be found
+interesting.  And not the less so if we keep in mind that they were
+"impelled by a power not one's own," as she says--Anglice.  the
+inspiration of God.
+
+It is a Church "without a creed."  Still, it has one.  Mrs. Eddy
+draughted it--and copyrighted it.  In her own name.  You cannot become a
+member of the Mother-Church (nor of any Christian Science Church) without
+signing it.  It forms the first chapter of the By-laws, and is called
+"Tenets."  "Tenets of The Mother Church, The First Church of Christ,
+Scientist."  It has no hell in it--it throws it overboard.
+
+
+
+
+THE PASTOR EMERITUS
+
+About the time of the reorganization, Mrs. Eddy retired from her position
+of pastor of her Church, abolished the office of pastor in all branch
+Churches, and appointed her book, Science and Health, to be pastor-
+universal.  Mrs. Eddy did not disconnect herself from the office
+entirely, when she retired, but appointed herself Pastor Emeritus.  It is
+a misleading title, and belongs to the family of that phrase "without a
+creed."  It advertises her as being a merely honorary official, with
+nothing to do, and no authority.  The Czar of Russia is Emperor Emeritus
+on the same terms.  Mrs. Eddy was Autocrat of the Church before, with
+limitless authority, and she kept her grip on that limitless authority
+when she took that fictitious title.
+
+It is curious and interesting to note with what an unerring instinct the
+Pastor Emeritus has thought out and forecast all possible encroachments
+upon her planned autocracy, and barred the way against them, in the By-
+laws which she framed and copyrighted--under the guidance of the Supreme
+Being.
+
+
+
+
+THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS
+
+For instance, when Article I.  speaks of a President and Board of
+Directors, you think you have discovered a formidable check upon the
+powers and ambitions of the honorary pastor, the ornamental pastor, the
+functionless pastor, the Pastor Emeritus, but it is a mistake.  These
+great officials are of the phrase--family of the Church-Without-a-Creed
+and the Pastor-With-Nothing-to-Do; that is to say, of the family of
+Large-Names-Which-Mean-Nothing.  The Board is of so little consequence
+that the By-laws do not state how it is chosen, nor who does it; but they
+do state, most definitely, that the Board cannot fill a vacancy in its
+number "except the candidate is approved by the Pastor Emeritus."
+
+The "candidate."  The Board cannot even proceed to an election until the
+Pastor Emeritus has examined the list and squelched such candidates as
+are not satisfactory to her.
+
+Whether the original first Board began as the personal property of Mrs.
+Eddy or not, it is foreseeable that in time, under this By-law, she would
+own it.  Such a first Board might chafe under such a rule as that, and
+try to legislate it out of existence some day.  But Mrs. Eddy was awake.
+She foresaw that danger, and added this ingenious and effective clause:
+
+"This By-law can neither be amended nor annulled, except by consent of
+Mrs. Eddy, the Pastor Emeritus"
+
+
+
+
+THE PRESIDENT
+
+The Board of Directors, or Serfs, or Ciphers, elects the President.
+
+On these clearly worded terms: "Subject to the approval of the Pastor
+Emeritus."
+
+Therefore She elects him.
+
+A long term can invest a high official with influence and power, and make
+him dangerous.  Mrs. Eddy reflected upon that; so she limits the
+President's term to a year.  She has a capable commercial head, an
+organizing head, a head for government.
+
+
+
+
+TREASURER AND CLERK
+
+There are a Treasurer and a Clerk.  They are elected by the Board of
+Directors.  That is to say, by Mrs. Eddy.
+
+Their terms of office expire on the first Tuesday in June of each year,
+"or upon the election of their successors."  They must be watchfully
+obedient and satisfactory to her, or she will elect and install their
+successors with a suddenness that can be unpleasant to them.  It goes
+without saying that the Treasurer manages the Treasury to suit Mrs. Eddy,
+and is in fact merely Temporary Deputy Treasurer.
+
+Apparently the Clerk has but two duties to perform: to read messages from
+Mrs. Eddy to First Members assembled in solemn Council, and provide lists
+of candidates for Church membership.  The select body entitled First
+Members are the aristocracy of the Mother-Church, the Charter Members,
+the Aborigines, a sort of stylish but unsalaried little College of
+Cardinals, good for show, but not indispensable.  Nobody is indispensable
+in Mrs. Eddy's empire; she sees to that.
+
+When the Pastor Emeritus sends a letter or message to that little
+Sanhedrin, it is the Clerk's "imperative duty" to read it "at the place
+and time specified."  Otherwise, the world might come to an end.  These
+are fine, large frills, and remind us of the ways of emperors and such.
+Such do not use the penny-post, they send a gilded and painted special
+messenger, and he strides into the Parliament, and business comes to a
+sudden and solemn and awful stop; and in the impressive hush that
+follows, the Chief Clerk reads the document.  It is his "imperative
+duty."  If he should neglect it, his official life would end.  It is the
+same with this Mother-Church Clerk; "if he fail to perform this important
+function of his office," certain majestic and unshirkable solemnities
+must follow: a special meeting "shall" be called; a member of the Church
+"shall" make formal complaint; then the Clerk "shall" be "removed from
+office."  Complaint is sufficient, no trial is necessary.
+
+There is something very sweet and juvenile and innocent and pretty about
+these little tinsel vanities, these grave apings of monarchical fuss and
+feathers and ceremony, here on our ostentatiously democratic soil.  She
+is the same lady that we found in the Autobiography, who was so naively
+vain of all that little ancestral military riffraff that she had dug up
+and annexed.  A person's nature never changes.  What it is in childhood,
+it remains.  Under pressure, or a change of interest, it can partially or
+wholly disappear from sight, and for considerable stretches of time, but
+nothing can ever permanently modify it, nothing can ever remove it.
+
+
+
+
+BOARD OF TRUSTEES
+
+There isn't any--now.  But with power and money piling up higher and
+higher every day and the Church's dominion spreading daily wider and
+farther, a time could come when the envious and ambitious could start the
+idea that it would be wise and well to put a watch upon these assets--
+a watch equipped with properly large authority.  By custom, a Board of
+Trustees.  Mrs. Eddy has foreseen that probability--for she is a woman
+with a long, long look ahead, the longest look ahead that ever a woman
+had--and she has provided for that emergency.  In Art. I., Sec. 5, she
+has decreed that no Board of Trustees shall ever exist in the Mother-
+Church "except it be constituted by the Pastor Emeritus."
+
+The magnificence of it, the daring of it!  Thus far, she is
+
+The Massachusetts Metaphysical College;
+Pastor Emeritus;
+President;
+Board of Directors;
+Treasurer;
+Clerk;
+and future Board of Trustees;
+
+and is still moving onward, ever onward.  When I contemplate her from a
+commercial point of view, there are no words that can convey my
+admiration of her.
+
+
+
+
+READERS
+
+These are a feature of first importance in the church-machinery of
+Christian Science.  For they occupy the pulpit.  They hold the place that
+the preacher holds in the other Christian Churches.  They hold that
+place, but they do not preach.  Two of them are on duty at a time--a man
+and a woman.  One reads a passage from the Bible, the other reads the
+explanation of it from Science and Health--and so they go on alternating.
+This constitutes the service--this, with choir-music.  They utter no word
+of their own.  Art. IV., Sec. 6, closes their mouths with this
+uncompromising gag:
+
+"They shall make no remarks explanatory of the Lesson-Sermon at any time
+during the service."
+
+It seems a simple little thing.  One is not startled by it at a first
+reading of it; nor at the second, nor the third.  One may have to read it
+a dozen times before the whole magnitude of it rises before the mind.  It
+far and away oversizes and outclasses the best business-idea yet invented
+for the safe-guarding and perpetuating of a religion.  If it had been
+thought of and put in force eighteen hundred and seventy years ago, there
+would be but one Christian sect in the world now, instead of ten dozens
+of them.
+
+There are many varieties of men in the world, consequently there are many
+varieties of minds in its pulpits.  This insures many differing
+interpretations of important Scripture texts, and this in turn insures
+the splitting up of a religion into many sects.  It is what has happened;
+it was sure to happen.
+
+Mrs. Eddy has noted this disastrous result of preaching, and has put up
+the bars.  She will have no preaching in her Church.  She has explained
+all essential Scriptures, and set the explanations down in her book.  In
+her belief her underlings cannot improve upon those explanations, and in
+that stern sentence "they shall make no explanatory remarks" she has
+barred them for all time from trying.  She will be obeyed; there is no
+question about that.
+
+In arranging her government she has borrowed ideas from various sources--
+not poor ones, but the best in the governmental market--but this one is
+new, this one came out of no ordinary business-head, this one must have
+come out of her own, there has been no other commercial skull in a
+thousand centuries that was equal to it.  She has borrowed freely and
+wisely, but I am sure that this idea is many times larger than all her
+borrowings bulked together.  One must respect the business-brain that
+produced it--the splendid pluck and impudence that ventured to promulgate
+it, anyway.
+
+
+
+
+ELECTION OF READERS
+
+Readers are not taken at hap-hazard, any more than preachers are taken at
+hap-hazard for the pulpits of other sects.  No, Readers are elected by
+the Board of Directors.  But--
+
+"Section 3.  The Board shall inform the Pas.  for Emeritus of the names
+of candidates for Readers before they are elected, and if she objects to
+the nomination, said candidates shall not be chosen."
+
+Is that an election--by the Board?  Thus far I have not been able to find
+out what that Board of Spectres is for.  It certainly has no real
+function, no duty which the hired girl could not perform, no office
+beyond the mere recording of the autocrat's decrees.
+
+There are no dangerously long office-terms in Mrs. Eddy's government.
+The Readers are elected for but one year.  This insures their
+subserviency to their proprietor.
+
+Readers are not allowed to copy out passages and read them from the
+manuscript in the pulpit; they must read from Mrs. Eddy's book itself.
+She is right.  Slight changes could be slyly made, repeated, and in time
+get acceptance with congregations.  Branch sects could grow out of these
+practices.  Mrs. Eddy knows the human race, and how far to trust it.  Her
+limit is not over a quarter of an inch.  It is all that a wise person
+will risk.
+
+Mrs. Eddy's inborn disposition to copyright everything, charter
+everything, secure the rightful and proper credit to herself for
+everything she does, and everything she thinks she does, and everything
+she thinks, and everything she thinks she thinks or has thought or
+intends to think, is illustrated in Sec. 5 of Art. IV., defining the
+duties of official Readers--in church:
+
+"Naming Book and Author.  The Reader of Science and Health, with Key to
+the Scriptures, before commencing to read from this book, shall
+distinctly announce its full title and give the author's name."
+
+Otherwise the congregation might get the habit of forgetting who
+(ostensibly) wrote the book.
+
+
+
+
+THE ARISTOCRACY
+
+This consists of First Members and their apostolic succession.  It is a
+close corporation, and its membership limit is one hundred.  Forty will
+answer, but if the number fall below that, there must be an election, to
+fill the grand quorum.
+
+This Sanhedrin can't do anything of the slightest importance, but it can
+talk.  It can "discuss."  That is, it can discuss "important questions
+relative to Church members", evidently persons who are already Church
+members.  This affords it amusement, and does no harm.
+
+It can "fix the salaries of the Readers."
+
+Twice a year it "votes on" admitting candidates.  That is, for Church
+membership.  But its work is cut out for it beforehand, by Art. IX.:
+
+"Every recommendation for membership In the Church 'shall be
+countersigned by a loyal student of Mrs. Eddy's, by a Director of this
+Church, or by a First Member.'"
+
+All these three classes of beings are the personal property of Mrs. Eddy.
+She has absolute control of the elections.
+
+Also it must "transact any Church business that may properly come before
+it."
+
+"Properly" is a thoughtful word.  No important business can come before
+it.  The By laws have attended to that.  No important business goes
+before any one for the final word except Mrs. Eddy.  She has looked to
+that.
+
+The Sanhedrin "votes on" candidates for admission to its own body.  But
+is its vote worth any more than mine would be?  No, it isn't.  Sec.  4,
+of Art.  V.--Election of First Members--makes this quite plain:
+
+"Before being elected, the candidates for First Members shall be approved
+by the Pastor Emeritus over her own signature."
+
+Thus the Sanhedrin is the personal property of Mrs. Eddy.  She owns it.
+It has no functions, no authority, no real existence.  It is another
+Board of Shadows.  Mrs. Eddy is the Sanhedrin herself.
+
+But it is time to foot up again and "see where we are at."  Thus far,
+Mrs. Eddy is
+
+The Massachusetts Metaphysical College;
+Pastor Emeritus,
+President;
+Board of Directors;
+Treasurer;
+Clerk;
+Future Board of Trustees;
+Proprietor of the Priesthood:
+Dictator of the Services;
+Proprietor of the Sanhedrin.  She has come far, and is still on her way.
+
+
+
+
+CHURCH MEMBERSHIP
+
+In this Article there is another exhibition of a couple of the large
+features of Mrs. Eddy's remarkable make-up: her business-talent and her
+knowledge of human nature.
+
+She does not beseech and implore people to join her Church.  She knows
+the human race better than that.  She gravely goes through the motions of
+reluctantly granting admission to the applicant as a favor to him.  The
+idea is worth untold shekels.  She does not stand at the gate of the fold
+with welcoming arms spread, and receive the lost sheep with glad emotion
+and set up the fatted calf and invite the neighbor and have a time.  No,
+she looks upon him coldly, she snubs him, she says:
+
+"Who are you?  Who is your sponsor?  Who asked you to come here?  Go
+away, and don't come again until you are invited."
+
+It is calculated to strikingly impress a person accustomed to Moody and
+Sankey and Sam Jones revivals; accustomed to brain-turning appeals to the
+unknown and unendorsed sinner to come forward and enter into the joy,
+etc.--"just as he is"; accustomed to seeing him do it; accustomed to
+seeing him pass up the aisle through sobbing seas of welcome, and love,
+and congratulation, and arrive at the mourner's bench and be received
+like a long-lost government bond.
+
+No, there is nothing of that kind in Mrs. Eddy's system.  She knows that
+if you wish to confer upon a human being something which he is not sure
+he wants, the best way is to make it apparently difficult for him to get
+it--then he is no son of Adam if that apple does not assume an interest
+in his eyes which it lacked before.  In time this interest can grow into
+desire.  Mrs. Eddy knows that when you cannot get a man to try--free of
+cost--a new and effective remedy for a disease he is afflicted with, you
+can generally sell it to him if you will put a price upon it which he
+cannot afford.  When, in the beginning, she taught Christian Science
+gratis (for good reasons), pupils were few and reluctant, and required
+persuasion; it was when she raised the limit to three hundred dollars for
+a dollar's worth that she could not find standing room for the invasion
+of pupils that followed.
+
+With fine astuteness she goes through the motions of making it difficult
+to get membership in her Church.  There is a twofold value in this
+system: it gives membership a high value in the eyes of the applicant;
+and at the same time the requirements exacted enable Mrs. Eddy to keep
+him out if she has doubts about his value to her.  A word further as to
+applications for membership:
+
+"Applications of students of the Metaphysical College must be signed by
+the Board of Directors."
+
+That is safe.  Mrs. Eddy is proprietor of that Board.
+
+Children of twelve may be admitted if invited by "one of Mrs. Eddy's
+loyal students, or by a First Member, or by a Director."
+
+These sponsors are the property of Mrs. Eddy, therefore her Church is
+safeguarded from the intrusion of undesirable children.
+
+Other Students.  Applicants who have not studied with Mrs. Eddy can get
+in only "by invitation and recommendation from students of Mrs. Eddy....
+or from members of the Mother-Church."
+
+Other paragraphs explain how two or three other varieties of applicants
+are to be challenged and obstructed, and tell us who is authorized to
+invite them, recommend them endorse them, and all that.
+
+The safeguards are definite, and would seem to be sufficiently strenuous
+--to Mr. Sam Jones, at any rate.  Not for Mrs. Eddy.  She adds this
+clincher:
+
+"The candidates be elected by a majority vote of the First Members
+present."
+
+That is the aristocracy, the aborigines, the Sanhedrin.  It is Mrs.
+Eddy's property.  She herself is the Sanhedrin.  No one can get into the
+Church if she wishes to keep him out.
+
+This veto power could some time or other have a large value for her,
+therefore she was wise to reserve it.
+
+It is likely that it is not frequently used.  It is also probable that
+the difficulties attendant upon getting admission to membership have been
+instituted more to invite than to deter, more to enhance the value of
+membership and make people long for it than to make it really difficult
+to get.  I think so, because the Mother.  Church has many thousands of
+members more than its building can accommodate.
+
+
+
+
+AND SOME ENGLISH REQUIRED
+
+Mrs. Eddy is very particular as regards one detail curiously so, for her,
+all things considered.  The Church Readers must be "good English
+scholars"; they must be "thorough English scholars."
+
+She is thus sensitive about the English of her subordinates for cause,
+possibly.  In her chapter defining the duties of the Clerk there is an
+indication that she harbors resentful memories of an occasion when the
+hazy quality of her own English made unforeseen and mortifying trouble:
+
+"Understanding Communications.  Sec.  2.  If the Clerk of this Church
+shall receive a communication from the Pastor Emeritus which he does not
+fully understand, he shall inform her of this fact before presenting it
+to the Church, and obtain a clear understanding of the matter--then act
+in accordance therewith."
+
+She should have waited to calm down, then, but instead she added this,
+which lacks sugar:
+
+"Failing to adhere to this By-law, the Clerk must resign."
+
+I wish I could see that communication that broke the camel's back.  It
+was probably the one beginning: "What plague spot or bacilli were gnawing
+at the heart of this metropolis and bringing it on bended knee?" and I
+think it likely that the kindly disposed Clerk tried to translate it into
+English and lost his mind and had to go to the hospital.  That Bylaw was
+not the offspring of a forecast, an intuition, it was certainly born of a
+sorrowful experience.  Its temper gives the fact away.
+
+The little book of By-laws has manifestly been tinkered by one of Mrs.
+Eddy's "thorough English scholars," for in the majority of cases its
+meanings are clear.  The book is not even marred by Mrs. Eddy's peculiar
+specialty--lumbering clumsinesses of speech.  I believe the salaried
+polisher has weeded them all out but one.  In one place, after referring
+to Science and Health, Mrs. Eddy goes on to say "the Bible and the above-
+-named book, with other works by the same author," etc.
+
+It is an unfortunate sentence, for it could mislead a hasty or careless
+reader for a moment.  Mrs. Eddy framed it--it is her very own--it bears
+her trade-mark.  "The Bible and Science and Health, with other works by
+the same author," could have come from no literary vacuum but the one
+which produced the remark (in the Autobiography): "I remember reading, in
+my childhood, certain manuscripts containing Scriptural Sonnets, besides
+other verses and enigmas."
+
+We know what she means, in both instances, but a low-priced Clerk would
+not necessarily know, and on a salary like his he could quite excusably
+aver that the Pastor Emeritus had commanded him to come and make
+proclamation that she was author of the Bible, and that she was thinking
+of discharging some Scriptural sonnets and other enigmas upon the
+congregation.  It could lose him his place, but it would not be fair, if
+it happened before the edict about "Understanding Communications" was
+promulgated.
+
+
+
+
+"READERS" AGAIN
+
+The By-law book makes a showy pretence of orderliness and system, but it
+is only a pretence.  I will not go so far as to say it is a harum-scarum
+jumble, for it is not that, but I think it fair to say it is at least
+jumbulacious in places.  For instance, Articles III.  and IV.  set forth
+in much detail the qualifications and duties of Readers, she then skips
+some thirty pages and takes up the subject again.  It looks like
+slovenliness, but it may be only art.  The belated By-law has a
+sufficiently quiet look, but it has a ton of dynamite in it.  It makes
+all the Christian Science Church Readers on the globe the personal
+chattels of Mrs. Eddy.  Whenever she chooses, she can stretch her long
+arm around the world's fat belly and flirt a Reader out of his pulpit,
+though he be tucked away in seeming safety and obscurity in a lost
+village in the middle of China:
+
+"In any Church.  Sec.  2.  The Pastor Emeritus of the Mother-Church shall
+have the right (through a letter addressed to the individual and Church
+of which he is the Reader) to remove a Reader from this office in any
+Church of Christ, Scientist, both in America and in foreign nations; or
+to appoint the Reader to fill any office belonging to the Christian
+Science denomination."
+
+She does not have to prefer charges against him, she does not have to
+find him lazy, careless, incompetent, untidy, ill-mannered, unholy,
+dishonest, she does not have to discover a fault of any kind in him, she
+does not have to tell him nor his congregation why she dismisses and
+disgraces him and insults his meek flock, she does not have to explain to
+his family why she takes the bread out of their mouths and turns them
+out-of-doors homeless and ashamed in a strange land; she does not have to
+do anything but send a letter and say: "Pack!--and ask no questions!"
+
+Has the Pope this power?--the other Pope--the one in Rome.  Has he
+anything approaching it?  Can he turn a priest out of his pulpit and
+strip him of his office and his livelihood just upon a whim, a caprice,
+and meanwhile furnishing no reasons to the parish?  Not in America.  And
+not elsewhere, we may believe.
+
+It is odd and strange, to see intelligent and educated people among us
+worshipping this self-seeking and remorseless tyrant as a God.  This
+worship is denied--by persons who are themselves worshippers of Mrs.
+Eddy.  I feel quite sure that it is a worship which will continue during
+ages.
+
+That Mrs. Eddy wrote that amazing By-law with her own hand we have much
+better evidence than her word.  We have her English.  It is there.  It
+cannot be imitated.  She ought never to go to the expense of copyrighting
+her verbal discharges.  When any one tries to claim them she should call
+me; I can always tell them from any other literary apprentice's at a
+glance.  It was like her to call America a "nation"; she would call a
+sand-bar a nation if it should fall into a sentence in which she was
+speaking of peoples, for she would not know how to untangle it and get it
+out and classify it by itself.  And the closing arrangement of that By-
+law is in true Eddysonian form, too.  In it she reserves authority to
+make a Reader fill any office connected with a Science church-sexton,
+grave-digger, advertising-agent, Annex-polisher, leader of the choir,
+President, Director, Treasurer, Clerk, etc.  She did not mean that.  She
+already possessed that authority.  She meant to clothe herself with
+power, despotic and unchallengeable, to appoint all Science Readers to
+their offices, both at home and abroad.  The phrase "or to appoint" is
+another miscarriage of intention; she did not mean "or," she meant "and."
+
+
+That By-law puts into Mrs. Eddy's hands absolute command over the most
+formidable force and influence existent in the Christian Science kingdom
+outside of herself, and it does this unconditionally and (by auxiliary
+force of Laws already quoted) irrevocably.  Still, she is not quite
+satisfied.  Something might happen, she doesn't know what.  Therefore she
+drives in one more nail, to make sure, and drives it deep:
+
+"This By-law can neither be amended nor annulled, except by consent of
+the Pastor Emeritus."
+
+Let some one with a wild and delirious fancy try and see if he can
+imagine her furnishing that consent.
+
+
+
+
+MONOPOLY OF SPIRITUAL BREAD
+
+Very properly, the first qualification for membership in the Mother-
+Church is belief in the doctrines of Christian Science.
+
+But these doctrines must not be gathered from secondary sources.  There
+is but one recognized source.  The candidate must be a believer in the
+doctrines of Christian Science "according to the platform and teaching
+contained in the Christian Science text-book, 'Science and Health, with
+Key to the Scriptures,' by Rev. Mary Baker G.  Eddy."
+
+That is definite, and is final.  There are to be no commentaries, no
+labored volumes of exposition and explanation by anybody except Mrs.
+Eddy.  Because such things could sow error, create warring opinions,
+split the religion into sects, and disastrously cripple its power.  Mrs.
+Eddy will do the whole of the explaining, Herself--has done it, in fact.
+She has written several books.  They are to be had (for cash in advance),
+they are all sacred; additions to them can never be needed and will never
+be permitted.  They tell the candidate how to instruct himself, how to
+teach others, how to do all things comprised in the business--and they
+close the door against all would-be competitors, and monopolize the
+trade:
+
+"The Bible and the above--named book [Science and Health], with other
+works by the same author," must be his only text-books for the commerce--
+he cannot forage outside.
+
+Mrs. Eddy's words are to be the sole elucidators of the Bible and Science
+and Health--forever.  Throughout the ages, whenever there is doubt as to
+the meaning of a passage in either of these books the inquirer will not
+dream of trying to explain it to himself; he would shudder at the thought
+of such temerity, such profanity, he would be haled to the Inquisition
+and thence to the public square and the stake if he should be caught
+studying into text-meanings on his own hook; he will be prudent and seek
+the meanings at the only permitted source, Mrs. Eddy's commentaries.
+
+Value of this Strait-jacket.  One must not underrate the magnificence of
+this long-headed idea, one must not underestimate its giant possibilities
+in the matter of trooping the Church solidly together and keeping it so.
+It squelches independent inquiry, and makes such a thing impossible,
+profane, criminal, it authoritatively settles every dispute that can
+arise.  It starts with finality--a point which the Roman Church has
+travelled towards fifteen or sixteen centuries, stage by stage, and has
+not yet reached.  The matter of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin
+Mary was not authoritatively settled until the days of Pius IX.--
+yesterday, so to speak.
+
+As already noticed, the Protestants are broken up into a long array of
+sects, a result of disputes about the meanings of texts, disputes made
+unavoidable by the absence of an infallible authority to submit doubtful
+passages to.  A week or two ago (I am writing in the middle of January,
+1903), the clergy and others hereabouts had a warm dispute in the papers
+over this question: Did Jesus anywhere claim to be God?  It seemed an
+easy question, but it turned out to be a hard one.  It was ably and
+elaborately discussed, by learned men of several denominations, but in
+the end it remained unsettled.
+
+A week ago, another discussion broke out.  It was over this text:
+
+"Sell all that thou hast and distribute unto the poor."
+
+One verdict was worded as follows:
+
+"When Christ answered the rich young man and said for him to give to the
+poor all he possessed or he could not gain everlasting life, He did not
+mean it in the literal sense.  My interpretation of His words is that we
+should part with what comes between us and Christ.
+
+"There is no doubt that Jesus believed that the rich young man thought
+more of his wealth than he did of his soul, and, such being the case, it
+was his duty to give up the wealth.
+
+"Every one of us knows that there is something we should give up for
+Christ.  Those who are true believers and followers know what they have
+given up, and those who are not yet followers know down in their hearts
+what they must give up."
+
+Ten clergymen of various denominations were interviewed, and nine of them
+agreed with that verdict.  That did not settle the matter, because the
+tenth said the language of Jesus was so strait and definite that it
+explained itself: "Sell all," not a percentage.
+
+There is a most unusual feature about that dispute: the nine persons who
+decided alike, quoted not a single authority in support of their
+position.  I do not know when I have seen trained disputants do the like
+of that before.  The nine merely furnished their own opinions, founded
+upon--nothing at all.  In the other dispute ("Did Jesus anywhere claim to
+be God?") the same kind of men--trained and learned clergymen--backed up
+their arguments with chapter and verse.  On both sides.  Plenty of
+verses.  Were no reinforcing verses to be found in the present case?  It
+looks that way.
+
+The opinion of the nine seems strange to me, for it is unsupported by
+authority, while there was at least constructive authority for the
+opposite view.
+
+It is hair-splitting differences of opinion over disputed text-meanings
+that have divided into many sects a once united Church.  One may infer
+from some of the names in the following list that some of the differences
+are very slight--so slight as to be not distinctly important, perhaps--
+yet they have moved groups to withdraw from communions to which they
+belonged and set up a sect of their own.  The list--accompanied by
+various Church statistics for 1902, compiled by Rev. Dr.  H.  K.
+Carroll--was published, January 8, 1903, in the New York Christian
+Advocate:
+
+Adventists (6 bodies), Baptists (13 bodies), Brethren (Plymouth) (4
+bodies), Brethren (River) (3 bodies), Catholics (8 bodies), Catholic
+Apostolic, Christadelphians, Christian Connection, Christian Catholics,
+Christian Missionary Association, Christian Scientists, Church of God
+(Wine-brennarian), Church of the New Jerusalem, Congregationalists,
+Disciples of Christ, Dunkards (4 bodies), Evangelical (2 bodies), Friends
+(4 bodies), Friends of the Temple, German Evangelical Protestant, German
+Evangelical Synod, Independent congregations, Jews (2 bodies), Latter-day
+Saints (2 bodies), Lutherans (22 bodies), Mennonites (12 bodies),
+Methodists (17 bodies), Moravians, Presbyterians (12 bodies), Protestant
+Episcopal (2 bodies), Reformed (3 bodies), Schwenkfeldians, Social
+Brethren, Spiritualists, Swedish Evangelical Miss.  Covenant
+(Waldenstromians), Unitarians, United Brethren (2 bodies), Universalists,
+
+Total of sects and splits--139.
+
+In the present month (February), Mr. E. I. Lindh, A..M., has
+communicated to the Boston Transcript a hopeful article on the solution
+of the problem of the "divided church."  Divided is not too violent a
+term.  Subdivided could have been permitted if he had thought of it.  He
+came near thinking of it, for he mentions some of the subdivisions
+himself: "the 12 kinds of Presbyterians, the 17 kinds of Methodists, the
+13 kinds of Baptists, etc."  He overlooked the 12 kinds of Mennonites and
+the 22 kinds of Lutherans, but they are in Rev. Mr. Carroll's list.
+Altogether, 76 splits under 5 flags.  The Literary Digest (February 14th)
+is pleased with Mr. Lindh's optimistic article, and also with the signs
+of the times, and perceives that "the idea of Church unity is in the
+air."
+
+Now, then, is not Mrs. Eddy profoundly wise in forbidding, for all time,
+all explanations of her religion except such as she shall let on to be
+her own?
+
+I think so.  I think there can be no doubt of it.  In a way, they will be
+her own; for, no matter which member of her clerical staff shall furnish
+the explanations, not a line of them will she ever allow to be printed
+until she shall have approved it, accepted it, copyrighted it, cabbaged
+it.  We may depend on that with a four-ace confidence.
+
+
+
+
+THE NEW INFALLIBILITY
+
+All in proper time Mrs. Eddy's factory will take hold of that
+Commandment, and explain it for good and all.  It may be that one member
+of the shift will vote that the word "all" means all; it may be that ten
+members of the shift will vote that "all" means only a percentage; but it
+is Mrs. Eddy, not the eleven, who will do the deciding.  And if she says
+it is percentage, then percentage it is, forevermore--and that is what I
+am expecting, for she doesn't sell all herself, nor any considerable part
+of it, and as regards the poor, she doesn't declare any dividend; but if
+she says "all" means all, then all it is, to the end of time, and no
+follower of hers will ever be allowed to reconstruct that text, or shrink
+it, or inflate it, or meddle with it in any way at all.  Even to-day--
+right here in the beginning--she is the sole person who, in the matter of
+Christian Science exegesis, is privileged to exploit the Spiral Twist.
+The Christian world has two Infallibles now.
+
+Of equal power?  For the present only.  When Leo XIII.  passes to his
+rest another Infallible will ascend his throne; others, and yet others,
+and still others will follow him, and be as infallible as he, and decide
+questions of doctrine as long as they may come up, all down the far
+future; but Mary Baker G.  Eddy is the only Infallible that will ever
+occupy the Science throne.  Many a Science Pope will succeed her, but she
+has closed their mouths; they will repeat and reverently praise and adore
+her infallibilities, but venture none themselves.  In her grave she will
+still outrank all other Popes, be they of what Church they may.  She will
+hold the supremest of earthly titles, The Infallible--with a capital T.
+Many in the world's history have had a hunger for such nuggets and slices
+of power as they might reasonably hope to grab out of an empire's or a
+religion's assets, but Mrs. Eddy is the only person alive or dead who has
+ever struck for the whole of them.  For small things she has the eye of a
+microscope, for large ones the eye of a telescope, and whatever she sees,
+she wants.  Wants it all.
+
+
+
+
+THE SACRED POEMS
+
+When Mrs. Eddy's "sacred revelations" (that is the language of the By-
+laws) are read in public, their authorship must be named.  The By-laws
+twice command this, therefore we mention it twice, to be fair.
+
+But it is also commanded that when a member publicly quotes "from the
+poems of our Pastor Emeritus" the authorship shall be named.  For these
+are sacred, too.  There are kindly people who may suspect a hidden
+generosity in that By-law; they may think it is there to protect the
+Official Reader from the suspicion of having written the poems himself.
+Such do not know Mrs. Eddy.  She does an inordinate deal of protecting,
+but in no distinctly named and specified case in her history has Number
+Two been the object of it.  Instances have been claimed, but they have
+failed of proof, and even of plausibility.
+
+"Members shall also instruct their students" to look out and advertise
+the authorship when they read those poems and things.  Not on Mrs. Eddy's
+account, but "for the good of our Cause."
+
+
+
+
+THE CHURCH EDIFICE
+
+1.  Mrs. Eddy gave the land.  It was not of much value at the time, but
+it is very valuable now.
+2.  Her people built the Mother-Church edifice on it, at a cost of two
+hundred and fifty thousand dollars.
+3.  Then they gave the whole property to her.
+4.  Then she gave it to the Board of Directors.  She is the Board of
+Directors.  She took it out of one pocket and put it in the other.
+5.  Sec.  10 (of the deed).  "Whenever said Directors shall determine
+that it is inexpedient to maintain preaching, reading, or speaking in
+said church in accordance with the terms of this deed, they are
+authorized and required to reconvey forthwith said lot of land with the
+building thereon to Mary Baker G.  Eddy, her heirs and assigns forever,
+by a proper deed of conveyance."
+
+She is never careless, never slipshod, about a matter of business.
+Owning the property through her Board of Waxworks was safe enough, still
+it was sound business to set another grip on it to cover accidents, and
+she did it.  Her barkers (what a curious name; I wonder if it is
+copyrighted); her barkers persistently advertise to the public her
+generosity in giving away a piece of land which cost her a trifle, and a
+two--hundred--and--fifty--thousand--dollar church which cost her nothing;
+and they can hardly speak of the unselfishness of it without breaking
+down and crying; yet they know she gave nothing away, and never intended
+to.  However, such is the human race.  Often it does seem such a pity
+that Noah and his party did not miss the boat.
+
+Some of the hostiles think that Mrs. Eddy's idea in protecting this
+property in the interest of her heirs, and in accumulating a great money
+fortune, is, that she may leave her natural heirs well provided for when
+she goes.  I think it is a mistake.  I think she is of late years giving
+herself large concern about only one interest-her power and glory, and
+the perpetuation and worship of her Name--with a capital N.  Her Church
+is her pet heir, and I think it will get her wealth.  It is the torch
+which is to light the world and the ages with her glory.
+
+I think she once prized money for the ease and comfort it could bring,
+the showy vanities it could furnish, and the social promotion it could
+command; for we have seen that she was born into the world with little
+ways and instincts and aspirations and affectations that are duplicates
+of our own.  I do not think her money-passion has ever diminished in
+ferocity, I do not think that she has ever allowed a dollar that had no
+friends to get by her alive, but I think her reason for wanting it has
+changed.  I think she wants it now to increase and establish and
+perpetuate her power and glory with, not to add to her comforts and
+luxuries, not to furnish paint and fuss and feathers for vain display.  I
+think her ambitions have soared away above the fuss-and-feather stage.
+She still likes the little shows and vanities--a fact which she exposed
+in a public utterance two or three days ago when she was not noticing--
+but I think she does not place a large value upon them now.  She could
+build a mighty and far-shining brass-mounted palace if she wanted to, but
+she does not do it.  She would have had that kind of an ambition in the
+early scrabbling times.  She could go to England to-day and be worshiped
+by earls, and get a comet's attention from the million, if she cared for
+such things.  She would have gone in the early scrabbling days for much
+less than an earl, and been vain of it, and glad to show off before the
+remains of the Scotch kin.  But those things are very small to her now--
+next to invisible, observed through the cloud-rack from the dizzy summit
+where she perches in these great days.  She does not want that church
+property for herself.  It is worth but a quarter of a million--a sum she
+could call in from her far-spread flocks to-morrow with a lift of her
+hand.  Not a squeeze of it, just a lift.  It would come without a murmur;
+come gratefully, come gladly.  And if her glory stood in more need of the
+money in Boston than it does where her flocks are propagating it, she
+would lift the hand, I think.
+
+She is still reaching for the Dollar, she will continue to reach for it;
+but not that she may spend it upon herself; not that she may spend it
+upon charities; not that she may indemnify an early deprivation and
+clothe herself in a blaze of North Adams gauds; not that she may have
+nine breeds of pie for breakfast, as only the rich New-Englander can; not
+that she may indulge any petty material vanity or appetite that once was
+hers and prized and nursed, but that she may apply that Dollar to
+statelier uses, and place it where it may cast the metallic sheen of her
+glory farthest across the receding expanses of the globe.
+
+
+
+
+PRAYER
+
+A brief and good one is furnished in the book of By-laws.  The Scientist
+is required to pray it every day.
+
+
+
+
+THE LORD'S PRAYER-AMENDED
+
+This is not in the By-laws, it is in the first chapter of Science and
+Health, edition of 1902.  I do not find it in the edition of 1884.  It is
+probable that it had not at that time been handed down.  Science and
+Health's (latest) rendering of its "spiritual sense" is as follows:
+
+"Our Father-Mother God' all-harmonious, adorable One.  Thy kingdom is
+within us, Thou art ever-present.  Enable us to know--as in heaven, so on
+earth--God is supreme.  Give us grace for to-day; feed the famished
+affections.  And infinite Love is reflected in love.  And Love leadeth us
+not into temptation, but delivereth from sin, disease, and death.  For
+God is now and forever all Life, Truth, and Love."
+
+If I thought my opinion was desired and would be properly revered, I
+should say that in my judgment that is as good a piece of carpentering as
+any of those eleven Commandment--experts could do with the material after
+all their practice.  I notice only one doubtful place."  Lead us not into
+temptation" seems to me to be a very definite request, and that the new
+rendering turns the definite request into a definite assertion.  I shall
+be glad to have that turned back to the old way and the marks of the
+Spiral Twist removed, or varnished over; then I shall be satisfied, and
+will do the best I can with what is left.  At the same time, I do feel
+that the shrinkage in our spiritual assets is getting serious.  First the
+Commandments, now the Prayer.  I never expected to see these steady old
+reliable securities watered down to this.  And this is not the whole of
+it.  Last summer the Presbyterians extended the Calling and Election
+suffrage to nearly everybody entitled to salvation.  They did not even
+stop there, but let out all the unbaptized American infants we had been
+accumulating for two hundred years and more.  There are some that believe
+they would have let the Scotch ones out, too, if they could have done it.
+Everything is going to ruin; in no long time we shall have nothing left
+but the love of God.
+
+
+
+
+THE NEW UNPARDONABLE SIN
+
+"Working Against the Cause.  Sec.  2.  If a member of this Church shall
+work against the accomplishment of what the Discoverer and Founder of
+Christian Science understands is advantageous to the individual, to this
+Church, and to the Cause of Christian Science"--out he goes.  Forever.
+
+The member may think that what he is doing will advance the Cause, but he
+is not invited to do any thinking.  More than that, he is not permitted
+to do any--as he will clearly gather from this By-law.  When a person
+joins Mrs. Eddy's Church he must leave his thinker at home.  Leave it
+permanently.  To make sure that it will not go off some time or other
+when he is not watching, it will be safest for him to spike it.  If he
+should forget himself and think just once, the By-law provides that he
+shall be fired out-instantly-forever-no return.
+
+"It shall be the duty of this Church immediately to call a meeting, and
+drop forever the name of this member from its records."
+
+My, but it breathes a towering indignation!
+
+There are forgivable offenses, but this is not one of them; there are
+admonitions, probations, suspensions, in several minor cases; mercy is
+shown the derelict, in those cases he is gently used, and in time he can
+get back into the fold--even when he has repeated his offence.  But let
+him think, just once, without getting his thinker set to Eddy time, and
+that is enough; his head comes off.  There is no second offence, and
+there is no gate open to that lost sheep, ever again.
+
+"This rule cannot be changed, amended, or annulled, except by unanimous
+vote of all the First Members."
+
+The same being Mrs. Eddy.  It is naively sly and pretty to see her keep
+putting forward First Members, and Boards of This and That, and other
+broideries and ruffles of her raiment, as if they were independent
+entities, instead of a part of her clothes, and could do things all by
+themselves when she was outside of them.
+
+Mrs. Eddy did not need to copyright the sentence just quoted, its English
+would protect it.  None but she would have shovelled that comically
+superfluous "all" in there.
+
+The former Unpardonable Sin has gone out of service.  We may frame the
+new Christian Science one thus:
+
+"Whatsoever Member shall think, and without Our Mother's permission act
+upon his think, the same shall be cut off from the Church forever."
+
+It has been said that I make many mistakes about Christian Science
+through being ignorant of the spiritual meanings of its terminology.  I
+believe it is true.  I have been misled all this time by that word
+Member, because there was no one to tell me that its spiritual meaning
+was Slave.
+
+
+
+
+AXE AND BLOCK
+
+There is a By-law which forbids Members to practice hypnotism; the
+penalty is excommunication.
+
+1.  If a member is found to be a mental practitioner--
+2.  Complaint is to be entered against him--
+3.  By the Pastor Emeritus, and by none else;
+4.  No member is allowed to make complaint to her in the matter;
+5.  Upon Mrs. Eddy's mere "complaint"--unbacked by evidence or proof, and
+without giving the accused a chance to be heard--" his name shall be
+dropped from this Church."
+
+Mrs. Eddy has only to say a member is guilty--that is all.  That ends it.
+It is not a case of he "may" be cut off from Christian Science salvation,
+it is a case of he "shall" be.  Her serfs must see to it, and not say a
+word.
+
+Does the other Pope possess this prodigious and irresponsible power?
+Certainly not in our day.
+
+Some may be curious to know how Mrs. Eddy finds out that a member is
+practicing hypnotism, since no one is allowed to come before her throne
+and accuse him.  She has explained this in Christian Science History,
+first and second editions, page 16:
+
+"I possess a spiritual sense of what the malicious mental practitioner is
+mentally arguing which cannot be deceived; I can discern in the human
+mind thoughts, motives, and purposes, and neither mental arguments nor
+psychic power can affect this spiritual insight."
+
+A marvelous woman; with a hunger for power such as has never been seen in
+the world before.  No thing, little or big, that contains any seed or
+suggestion of power escapes her avaricious eye; and when once she gets
+that eye on it, her remorseless grip follows.  There isn't a Christian
+Scientist who isn't ecclesiastically as much her property as if she had
+bought him and paid for him, and copyrighted him and got a charter.  She
+cannot be satisfied when she has handcuffed a member, and put a leg-chain
+and ball on him and plugged his ears and removed his thinker, she goes on
+wrapping needless chains round and round him, just as a spider would.
+For she trusts no one, believes in no one's honesty, judges every one by
+herself.  Although we have seen that she has absolute and irresponsible
+command over her spectral Boards and over every official and servant of
+her Church, at home and abroad, over every minute detail of her Church's
+government, present and future, and can purge her membership of guilty or
+suspected persons by various plausible formalities and whenever she will,
+she is still not content, but must set her queer mind to work and invent
+a way by which she can take a member--any member--by neck and crop and
+fling him out without anything resembling a formality at all.
+
+She is sole accuser and sole witness, and her testimony is final and
+carries uncompromising and irremediable doom with it.
+
+The Sole-Witness Court!  It should make the Council of Ten and the
+Council of Three turn in their graves for shame, to see how little they
+knew about satanic concentrations of irresponsible power.  Here we have
+one Accuser, one Witness, one Judge, one Headsman--and all four bunched
+together in Mrs. Eddy, the Inspired of God, His Latest Thought to His
+People, New Member of the Holy Family, the Equal of Jesus.
+
+When a Member is not satisfactory to Mrs. Eddy, and yet is blameless in
+his life and faultless in his membership and in his Christian Science
+walk and conversation, shall he hold up his head and tilt his hat over
+one ear and imagine himself safe because of these perfections?  Why, in
+that very moment Mrs. Eddy will cast that spiritual X-ray of hers through
+his dungarees and say:
+
+"I see his hypnotism working, among his insides--remove him to the
+block!"
+
+What shall it profit him to know it isn't so?  Nothing.  His testimony is
+of no value.  No one wants it, no one will ask for it.  He is not present
+to offer it (he does not know he has been accused), and if he were there
+to offer it, it would not be listened to.
+
+It was out of powers approaching Mrs. Eddy's--though not equalling them
+--that the Inquisition and the devastations of the Interdict grew.  She
+will transmit hers.  The man born two centuries from now will think he
+has arrived in hell; and all in good time he will think he knows it.
+Vast concentrations of irresponsible power have never in any age been
+used mercifully, and there is nothing to suggest that the Christian
+Science Papacy is going to spend money on novelties.
+
+Several Christian Scientists have asked me to refrain from prophecy.
+There is no prophecy in our day but history.  But history is a
+trustworthy prophet.  History is always repeating itself, because
+conditions are always repeating themselves.  Out of duplicated conditions
+history always gets a duplicate product.
+
+
+
+
+READING LETTERS AT MEETINGS
+
+I wonder if there is anything a Member can do that will not raise Mrs.
+Eddy's jealousy?  The By-laws seem to hunt him from pillar to post all
+the time, and turn all his thoughts and acts and words into sins against
+the meek and lowly new deity of his worship.  Apparently her jealousy
+never sleeps.  Apparently any trifle can offend it, and but one penalty
+appease it--excommunication.  The By-laws might properly and reasonably
+be entitled Laws for the Coddling and Comforting of Our Mother's Petty
+Jealousies.  The By-law named at the head of this paragraph reads its
+transgressor out of the Church if he shall carry a letter from Mrs. Eddy
+to the congregation and forget to read it or fail to read the whole of
+it.
+
+
+
+
+HONESTY REQUISITE
+
+Dishonest members are to be admonished; if they continue in dishonest
+practices, excommunication follows.  Considering who it is that draughted
+this law, there is a certain amount of humor in it.
+
+
+
+
+FURTHER APPLICATIONS OF THE AXE
+
+Here follow the titles of some more By-laws whose infringement is
+punishable by excommunication:
+
+
+Silence Enjoined.
+Misteaching.
+Departure from Tenets.
+Violation of Christian Fellowship.
+Moral Offences.
+Illegal Adoption.
+Broken By-laws.
+Violation of By-laws.  (What is the difference?)
+Formulas Forbidden.
+Official Advice.  (Forbids Tom, Dick, and Harry's clack.)
+Unworthy of Membership.
+Final Excommunication.
+Organizing Churches.
+
+This looks as if Mrs. Eddy had devoted a large share of her time and
+talent to inventing ways to get rid of her Church members.  Yet in
+another place she seems to invite membership.  Not in any urgent way, it
+is true, still she throws out a bait to such as like notice and
+distinction (in other words, the Human Race).  Page 82:
+
+"It is important that these seemingly strict conditions be complied with,
+as the names of the Members of the Mother-Church will be recorded in the
+history of the Church and become a part thereof."
+
+We all want to be historical.
+
+
+
+
+MORE SELF-PROTECTIONS
+
+The Hymnal.  There is a Christian Science Hymnal.  Entrance to it was
+closed in 1898.  Christian Science students who make hymns nowadays may
+possibly get them sung in the Mother-Church, "but not unless approved by
+the Pastor Emeritus."  Art.  XXVII, Sec.  2.
+
+Solo Singers.  Mrs. Eddy has contributed the words of three of the hymns
+in the Hymnal.  Two of them appear in it six times altogether, each of
+them being set to three original forms of musical anguish.  Mrs. Eddy,
+always thoughtful, has promulgated a By-law requiring the singing of one
+of her three hymns in the Mother Church "as often as once each month."
+It is a good idea.  A congregation could get tired of even Mrs. Eddy's
+muse in the course of time, without the cordializing incentive of
+compulsion.  We all know how wearisome the sweetest and touchingest
+things can become, through rep-rep-repetition, and still rep-rep-
+repetition, and more rep-rep-repetition-like "the sweet by-and-by, in the
+sweet by-and-by," for instance, and "Tah-rah-rah boom-de-aye"; and surely
+it is not likely that Mrs. Eddy's machine has turned out goods that could
+outwear those great heart-stirrers, without the assistance of the lash.
+"O'er Waiting Harpstrings of the Mind" is pretty good, quite fair to
+middling--the whole seven of the stanzas--but repetition would be certain
+to take the excitement out of it in the course of time, even if there
+were fourteen, and then it would sound like the multiplication table, and
+would cease to save.  The congregation would be perfectly sure to get
+tired; in fact, did get tired--hence the compulsory By-law.  It is a
+measure born of experience, not foresight.
+
+The By-laws say that "if a solo singer shall neglect or refuse to sing
+alone" one of those three hymns as often as once a month, and oftener if
+so directed by the Board of Directors--which is Mrs. Eddy--the singer's
+salary shall be stopped.  It is circumstantial evidence that some
+soloists neglected this sacrament and others refused it.  At least that
+is the charitable view to take of it.  There is only one other view to
+take: that Mrs. Eddy did really foresee that there would be singers who
+would some day get tired of doing her hymns and proclaiming the
+authorship, unless persuaded by a Bylaw, with a penalty attached.  The
+idea could of course occur to her wise head, for she would know that a
+seven-stanza break might well be a calamitous strain upon a soloist, and
+that he might therefore avoid it if unwatched.  He could not curtail it,
+for the whole of anything that Mrs. Eddy does is sacred, and cannot be
+cut.
+
+
+
+
+BOARD OF EDUCATION
+
+It consists of four members, one of whom is President of it.  Its members
+are elected annually.  Subject to Mrs. Eddy's approval.  Art. XXX., Sec. 2.
+
+She owns the Board--is the Board.
+
+Mrs. Eddy is President of the Metaphysical College.  If at any time she
+shall vacate that office, the Directors of the College (that is to say,
+Mrs. Eddy) "shall" elect to the vacancy the President of the Board of
+Education (which is merely re-electing herself).
+
+It is another case of "Pastor Emeritus."  She gives up the shadow of
+authority, but keeps a good firm hold on the substance.
+
+
+
+
+PUBLIC TEACHERS
+
+Applicants for admission to this industry must pass a thorough three
+days' examination before the Board of Education "in Science and Health,
+chapter on 'Recapitulation'; the Platform of Christian Science; page 403
+of Christian Science Practice, from line second to the second paragraph
+of page 405; and page 488, second and third paragraphs."
+
+
+
+
+BOARD OF LECTURESHIP
+
+The lecturers are exceedingly important servants of Mrs. Eddy, and she
+chooses them with great care.  Each of them has an appointed territory in
+which to perform his duties--in the North, the South, the East, the West,
+in Canada, in Great Britain, and so on--and each must stick to his own
+territory and not forage beyond its boundaries.  I think it goes without
+saying--from what we have seen of Mrs. Eddy--that no lecture is delivered
+until she has examined and approved it, and that the lecturer is not
+allowed to change it afterwards.
+
+The members of the Board of Lectureship are elected annually--
+
+"Subject to the approval of Rev. Mary Baker G.  Eddy."
+
+
+
+
+MISSIONARIES
+
+There are but four.  They are elected--like the rest of the domestics--
+annually.  So far as I can discover, not a single servant of the Sacred
+Household has a steady job except Mrs. Eddy.  It is plain that she trusts
+no human being but herself.
+
+
+
+
+THE BY-LAWS
+
+The branch Churches are strictly forbidden to use them.
+
+So far as I can see, they could not do it if they wanted to.  The By-laws
+are merely the voice of the master issuing commands to the servants.
+There is nothing and nobody for the servants to re-utter them to.
+
+That useless edict is repeated in the little book, a few pages farther
+on.  There are several other repetitions of prohibitions in the book that
+could be spared-they only take up room for nothing.
+
+
+
+
+THE CREED
+It is copyrighted.  I do not know why, but I suppose it is to keep
+adventurers from some day claiming that they invented it, and not Mrs.
+Eddy and that "strange Providence" that has suggested so many clever
+things to her.
+
+No Change.  It is forbidden to change the Creed.  That is important, at
+any rate.
+
+
+
+COPYRIGHT
+
+I can understand why Mrs. Eddy copyrighted the early editions and
+revisions of Science and Health, and why she had a mania for copyrighting
+every scrap of every sort that came from her pen in those jejune days
+when to be in print probably seemed a wonderful distinction to her in her
+provincial obscurity, but why she should continue this delirium in these
+days of her godship and her far-spread fame, I cannot explain to myself.
+And particularly as regards Science and Health.  She knows, now, that
+that Annex is going to live for many centuries; and so, what good is a
+fleeting forty-two-year copyright going to do it?
+
+Now a perpetual copyright would be quite another matter.  I would like to
+give her a hint.  Let her strike for a perpetual copyright on that book.
+There is precedent for it.  There is one book in the world which bears
+the charmed life of perpetual copyright (a fact not known to twenty
+people in the world).  By a hardy perversion of privilege on the part of
+the lawmaking power the Bible has perpetual copyright in Great Britain.
+There is no justification for it in fairness, and no explanation of it
+except that the Church is strong enough there to have its way, right or
+wrong.  The recent Revised Version enjoys perpetual copyright, too--a
+stronger precedent, even, than the other one.
+
+Now, then, what is the Annex but a Revised Version itself?  Which of
+course it is--Lord's Prayer and all.  With that pair of formidable
+British precedents to proceed upon, what Congress of ours--
+
+But how short-sighted I am.  Mrs. Eddy has thought of it long ago.  She
+thinks of everything.  She knows she has only to keep her copyright of
+1902 alive through its first stage of twenty-eight years, and perpetuity
+is assured.  A Christian Science Congress will reign in the Capitol then.
+She probably attaches small value to the first edition (1875).  Although
+it was a Revelation from on high, it was slim, lank, incomplete, padded
+with bales of refuse rags, and puffs from lassoed celebrities to fill it
+out, an uncreditable book, a book easily sparable, a book not to be
+mentioned in the same year with the sleek, fat, concise, compact,
+compressed, and competent Annex of to-day, in its dainty flexible covers,
+gilt--edges, rounded corners, twin screw, spiral twist, compensation
+balance, Testament-counterfeit, and all that; a book just born to curl up
+on the hymn-book-shelf in church and look just too sweet and holy for
+anything.  Yes, I see now what she was copyrighting that child for.
+
+
+
+
+CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PUBLISHING ASSOCIATION
+
+It is true in matters of business Mrs. Eddy thinks of everything.  She
+thought of an organ, to disseminate the Truth as it was in Mrs. Eddy.
+Straightway she started one--the Christian Science Journal.
+
+It is true--in matters of business Mrs. Eddy thinks of everything.  As
+soon as she had got the Christian Science Journal sufficiently in debt to
+make its presence on the premises disagreeable to her, it occurred to her
+to make somebody a present of it.  Which she did, along with its debts.
+It was in the summer of 1889.  The victim selected was her Church--
+called, in those days, The National Christian Scientist Association.
+
+She delivered this sorrow to those lambs as a "gift" in consideration of
+their "loyalty to our great cause."
+
+Also--still thinking of everything--she told them to retain Mr. Bailey in
+the editorship and make Mr. Nixon publisher.  We do not know what it was
+she had against those men; neither do we know whether she scored on
+Bailey or not, we only know that God protected Nixon, and for that I am
+sincerely glad, although I do not know Nixon and have never even seen
+him.
+
+Nixon took the Journal and the rest of the Publishing Society's
+liabilities, and demonstrated over them during three years, then brought
+in his report:
+
+"On assuming my duties as publisher, there was not a dollar in the
+treasury; but on the contrary the Society owed unpaid printing and paper
+bills to the amount of several hundred dollars, not to mention a
+contingent liability of many more hundreds"--represented by advance--
+subscriptions paid for the Journal and the "Series," the which goods Mrs.
+Eddy had not delivered.  And couldn't, very well, perhaps, on a
+Metaphysical College income of but a few thousand dollars a day, or a
+week, or whatever it was in those magnificently flourishing times.  The
+struggling Journal had swallowed up those advance-payments, but its
+"claim" was a severe one and they had failed to cure it.  But Nixon cured
+it in his diligent three years, and joyously reported the news that he
+had cleared off all the debts and now had a fat six thousand dollars in
+the bank.
+
+It made Mrs. Eddy's mouth water.
+
+At the time that Mrs. Eddy had unloaded that dismal gift on to her
+National Association, she had followed her inveterate custom: she had
+tied a string to its hind leg, and kept one end of it hitched to her
+belt.  We have seen her do that in the case of the Boston Mosque.  When
+she deeds property, she puts in that string-clause.  It provides that
+under certain conditions she can pull the string and land the property in
+the cherished home of its happy youth.  In the present case she believed
+that she had made provision that if at any time the National Christian
+Science Association should dissolve itself by a formal vote, she could
+pull.
+
+A year after Nixon's handsome report, she writes the Association that she
+has a "unique request to lay before it."  It has dissolved, and she is
+not quite sure that the Christian Science Journal has "already fallen
+into her hands" by that act, though it "seems" to her to have met with
+that accident; so she would like to have the matter decided by a formal
+vote.  But whether there is a doubt or not, "I see the wisdom," she says,
+"of again owning this Christian Science waif."
+
+I think that that is unassailable evidence that the waif was making
+money, hands down.
+
+She pulled her gift in.  A few years later she donated the Publishing
+Society, along with its real estate, its buildings, its plant, its
+publications, and its money--the whole worth twenty--two thousand
+dollars, and free of debt--to--Well, to the Mother-Church!
+
+That is to say, to herself.  There is an act count of it in the Christian
+Science Journal, and of how she had already made some other handsome
+gifts--to her Church--and others to--to her Cause besides "an almost
+countless number of private charities" of cloudy amount and otherwise
+indefinite.  This landslide of generosities overwhelmed one of her
+literary domestics.  While he was in that condition he tried to express
+what he felt:
+
+"Let us endeavor to lift up our hearts in thankfulness to .  .  .  our
+Mother in Israel for these evidences of generosity and self-sacrifice
+that appeal to our deepest sense of gratitude, even while surpassing our
+comprehension."
+
+A year or two later, Mrs. Eddy promulgated some By-laws of a self-
+sacrificing sort which assuaged him, perhaps, and perhaps enabled his
+surpassed comprehension to make a sprint and catch up.  These are to be
+found in Art. XII., entitled.
+
+
+
+
+THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PUBLISHING SOCIETY
+
+This Article puts the whole publishing business into the hands of a
+publishing Board--special.  Mrs. Eddy appoints to its vacancies.
+
+The profits go semi-annually to the Treasurer of the Mother-Church.  Mrs.
+Eddy owns the Treasurer.
+
+Editors and publishers of the Christian Science Journal cannot be elected
+or removed without Mrs. Eddy's knowledge and consent.
+
+Every candidate for employment in a high capacity or a low one, on the
+other periodicals or in the publishing house, must first be "accepted by
+Mrs. Eddy as suitable."  And "by the Board of Directors"--which is
+surplusage, since Mrs. Eddy owns the Board.
+
+If at any time a weekly shall be started, "it shall be owned by The First
+Church of Christ, Scientist"--which is Mrs. Eddy.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+I think that any one who will carefully examine the By-laws (I have
+placed all of the important ones before the reader), will arrive at the
+conclusion that of late years the master-passion in Mrs. Eddy's heart is
+a hunger for power and glory; and that while her hunger for money still
+remains, she wants it now for the expansion and extension it can furnish
+to that power and glory, rather than what it can do for her towards
+satisfying minor and meaner ambitions.
+
+I wish to enlarge a little upon this matter.  I think it is quite clear
+that the reason why Mrs. Eddy has concentrated in herself all powers, all
+distinctions, all revenues that are within the command of the Christian
+Science Church Universal is that she desires and intends to devote them
+to the purpose just suggested--the upbuilding of her personal glory--
+hers, and no one else's; that, and the continuing of her name's glory
+after she shall have passed away.  If she has overlooked a single power,
+howsoever minute, I cannot discover it.  If she has found one, large or
+small, which she has not seized and made her own, there is no record of
+it, no trace of it.  In her foragings and depredations she usually puts
+forward the Mother-Church--a lay figure--and hides behind it.  Whereas,
+she is in manifest reality the Mother-Church herself.  It has an
+impressive array of officials, and committees, and Boards of Direction,
+of Education, of Lectureship, and so on--geldings, every one, shadows,
+spectres, apparitions, wax-figures: she is supreme over them all, she can
+abolish them when she will; blow them out as she would a candle.  She is
+herself the Mother-Church.  Now there is one By-law which says that the
+Mother-Church:
+
+"shall be officially controlled by no other church."
+
+That does not surprise us--we know by the rest of the By-laws that that
+is a quite irrelevant remark.  Yet we do vaguely and hazily wonder why
+she takes the trouble to say it; why she wastes the words; what her
+object can be--seeing that that emergency has been in so many, many ways,
+and so effectively and drastically barred off and made impossible.  Then
+presently the object begins to dawn upon us.  That is, it does after we
+have read the rest of the By-law three or four times, wondering and
+admiring to see Mrs. Eddy--Mrs. Eddy--Mrs. Eddy, of all persons--throwing
+away power!--making a fair exchange--doing a fair thing for once more,
+an almost generous thing!  Then we look it through yet once more
+unsatisfied, a little suspicious--and find that it is nothing but a sly,
+thin make-believe, and that even the very title of it is a sarcasm and
+embodies a falsehood--"self" government:
+
+"Local Self-Government.  The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in
+Boston, Massachusetts, shall assume no official control of other churches
+of this denomination.  It shall be officially controlled by no other
+church."
+
+It has a most pious and deceptive give-and-take air of perfect fairness,
+unselfishness, magnanimity--almost godliness, indeed.  But it is all art.
+
+
+In the By-laws, Mrs. Eddy, speaking by the mouth of her other self, the
+Mother-Church, proclaims that she will assume no official control of
+other churches-branch churches.  We examine the other By-laws, and they
+answer some important questions for us:
+
+1.  What is a branch Church?  It is a body of Christian Scientists,
+organized in the one and only permissible way--by a member, in good
+standing, of the Mother-Church, and who is also a pupil of one of Mrs.
+Eddy's accredited students.  That is to say, one of her properties.  No
+other can do it.  There are other indispensable requisites; what are
+they?
+
+2.  The new Church cannot enter upon its functions until its members have
+individually signed, and pledged allegiance to, a Creed furnished by Mrs.
+Eddy.
+
+3.  They are obliged to study her books, and order their lives by them.
+And they must read no outside religious works.
+
+4.  They must sing the hymns and pray the prayers provided by her, and
+use no others in the services, except by her permission.
+
+5.  They cannot have preachers and pastors.  Her law.
+
+6.  In their Church they must have two Readers--a man and a woman.
+
+7.  They must read the services framed and appointed by her.
+
+8.  She--not the branch Church--appoints those Readers.
+
+9.  She--not the branch Church--dismisses them and fills the vacancies.
+
+1O.  She can do this without consulting the branch Church, and without
+explaining.
+
+11.  The branch Church can have a religious lecture from time to time.
+By applying to Mrs. Eddy.  There is no other way.
+
+12.  But the branch Church cannot select the lecturer.  Mrs. Eddy does
+it.
+
+13.  The branch Church pays his fee.
+
+14.  The harnessing of all Christian Science wedding-teams, members of
+the branch Church, must be done by duly authorized and consecrated
+Christian Science functionaries.  Her factory is the only one that makes
+and licenses them.
+
+[15.  Nothing is said about christenings.  It is inferable from this that
+a Christian Science child is born a Christian Scientist and requires no
+tinkering.]
+
+[16.  Nothing is said about funerals.  It is inferable, then, that a
+branch Church is privileged to do in that matter as it may choose.]
+
+To sum up.  Are any important Church-functions absent from the list?  I
+cannot call any to mind.  Are there any lacking ones whose exercise could
+make the branch in any noticeable way independent of the Mother.  Church?
+--even in any trifling degree?  I think of none.  If the named functions
+were abolished would there still be a Church left?  Would there be even a
+shadow of a Church left?  Would there be anything at all left?  even the
+bare name?
+
+Manifestly not.  There isn't a single vital and essential Church-function
+of any kind, that is not named in the list.  And over every one of them
+the Mother-Church has permanent and unchallengeable control, upon every
+one of them Mrs. Eddy has set her irremovable grip.  She holds, in
+perpetuity, autocratic and indisputable sovereignty and control over
+every branch Church in the earth; and yet says, in that sugary, naive,
+angel-beguiling way of hers, that the Mother-Church:
+
+"shall assume no official control of other churches of this
+denomination."
+
+Whereas in truth the unmeddled-with liberties of a branch Christian
+Science Church are but very, very few in number, and are these:
+
+1.  It can appoint its own furnace-stoker, winters.
+2.  It can appoint its own fan-distributors, summers.
+3.  It can, in accordance with its own choice in the matter, burn, bury,
+or preserve members who are pretending to be dead--whereas there is no
+such thing as death.
+4.  It can take up a collection.
+
+The branch Churches have no important liberties, none that give them an
+important voice in their own affairs.  Those are all locked up, and Mrs.
+Eddy has the key.  "Local Self-Government" is a large name and sounds
+well; but the branch Churches have no more of it than have the privates
+in the King of Dahomey's army.
+
+
+
+
+"MOTHER-CHURCH UNIQUE"
+
+Mrs. Eddy, with an envious and admiring eye upon the solitary and
+rivalless and world-shadowing majesty of St.  Peter's, reveals in her By-
+laws her purpose to set the Mother-Church apart by itself in a stately
+seclusion and make it duplicate that lone sublimity under the Western
+sky.  The By-law headed "Mother-Church Unique "says--
+
+"In its relation to other Christian Science churches, the Mother-Church
+stands alone.
+
+"It occupies a position that no other Church can fill.
+
+"Then for a branch Church to assume such position would be disastrous to
+Christian Science,
+
+"Therefore--"
+
+Therefore no branch Church is allowed to have branches.  There shall be
+no Christian Science St. Peter's in the earth but just one--the Mother-
+Church in Boston.
+
+
+
+
+"NO FIRST MEMBERS"
+
+But for the thoughtful By-law thus entitled, every Science branch in the
+earth would imitate the Mother-Church and set up an aristocracy.  Every
+little group of ground-floor Smiths and Furgusons and Shadwells and
+Simpsons that organized a branch would assume that great title, of "First
+Members," along with its vast privileges of "discussing" the weather and
+casting blank ballots, and soon there would be such a locust-plague of
+them burdening the globe that the title would lose its value and have to
+be abolished.
+
+But where business and glory are concerned, Mrs. Eddy thinks of
+everything, and so she did not fail to take care of her Aborigines, her
+stately and exclusive One Hundred, her college of functionless cardinals,
+her Sanhedrin of Privileged Talkers (Limited).  After taking away all the
+liberties of the branch Churches, and in the same breath disclaiming all
+official control over their affairs, she smites them on the mouth with
+this--the very mouth that was watering for those nobby ground-floor
+honors--
+
+"No First Members.  Branch Churches shall not organize with First
+Members, that special method of organization being adapted to the Mother-
+Church alone."
+
+And so, first members being prohibited, we pierce through the cloud of
+Mrs. Eddy's English and perceive that they must then necessarily organize
+with Subsequent Members.  There is no other way.  It will occur to them
+by-and-by to found an aristocracy of Early Subsequent Members.  There is
+no By-law against it.
+
+
+
+
+"THE"
+
+I uncover to that imperial word.  And to the mind, too, that conceived
+the idea of seizing and monopolizing it as a title.  I believe it is Mrs.
+Eddy's dazzlingest invention.  For show, and style, and grandeur, and
+thunder and lightning and fireworks it outclasses all the previous
+inventions of man, and raises the limit on the Pope.  He can never put
+his avid hand on that word of words--it is pre-empted.  And copyrighted,
+of course.  It lifts the Mother-Church away up in the sky, and
+fellowships it with the rare and select and exclusive little company of
+the THE's of deathless glory--persons and things whereof history and the
+ages could furnish only single examples, not two: the Saviour, the
+Virgin, the Milky Way, the Bible, the Earth, the Equator, the Devil, the
+Missing Link--and now The First Church, Scientist.  And by clamor of
+edict and By-law Mrs. Eddy gives personal notice to all branch Scientist
+Churches on this planet to leave that THE alone.
+
+She has demonstrated over it and made it sacred to the Mother-Church:
+
+"The article 'The' must not be used before the titles of branch
+Churches--
+
+"Nor written on applications for membership in naming such churches."
+
+Those are the terms.  There can and will be a million First Churches of
+Christ, Scientist, scattered over the world, in a million towns and
+villages and hamlets and cities, and each may call itself (suppressing
+the article), "First Church of Christ.  Scientist"--it is permissible,
+and no harm; but there is only one The Church of Christ, Scientist, and
+there will never be another.  And whether that great word fall in the
+middle of a sentence or at the beginning of it, it must always have its
+capital T.
+
+I do not suppose that a juvenile passion for fussy little worldly shows
+and vanities can furnish a match to this, anywhere in the history of the
+nursery.  Mrs. Eddy does seem to be a shade fonder of little special
+distinctions and pomps than is usual with human beings.
+
+She instituted that immodest "The" with her own hand; she did not wait
+for somebody else to think of it.
+
+
+
+
+A LIFE-TERM MONOPOLY
+
+There is but one human Pastor in the whole Christian Science world; she
+reserves that exalted place to herself.
+
+
+
+
+A PERPETUAL ONE
+
+There is but one other object in the whole Christian Science world
+honored with that title and holding that office: it is her book, the
+Annex--permanent Pastor of The First Church, and of all branch Churches.
+
+With her own hand she draughted the By-laws which make her the only
+really absolute sovereign that lives to-day in Christendom.
+
+She does not allow any objectionable pictures to be exhibited in the room
+where her book is sold, nor any indulgence in idle gossip there; and from
+the general look of that By-law I judge that a lightsome and improper
+person can be as uncomfortable in that place as he could be in heaven.
+
+
+
+
+THE SANCTUM SANCTORUM AND SACRED CHAIR
+
+In a room in The First Church of Christ, Scientist, there is a museum of
+objects which have attained to holiness through contact with Mrs. Eddy--
+among them an electrically lighted oil-picture of a chair which she used
+to sit in--and disciples from all about the world go softly in there, in
+restricted groups, under proper guard, and reverently gaze upon those
+relics.  It is worship.  Mrs. Eddy could stop it if she was not fond of
+it, for her sovereignty over that temple is supreme.
+
+The fitting-up of that place as a shrine is not an accident, nor a
+casual, unweighed idea; it is imitated from age--old religious custom.
+In Treves the pilgrim reverently gazes upon the Seamless Robe, and humbly
+worships; and does the same in that other continental church where they
+keep a duplicate; and does likewise in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre,
+in Jerusalem, where memorials of the Crucifixion are preserved; and now,
+by good fortune we have our Holy Chair and things, and a market for our
+adorations nearer home.
+
+But is there not a detail that is new, fresh, original?  Yes, whatever
+old thing Mrs. Eddy touches gets something new by the contact--something
+not thought of before by any one--something original, all her own, and
+copyrightable.  The new feature is self worship--exhibited in permitting
+this shrine to be installed during her lifetime, and winking her sacred
+eye at it.
+
+A prominent Christian Scientist has assured me that the Scientists do not
+worship Mrs. Eddy, and I think it likely that there may be five or six of
+the cult in the world who do not worship her, but she herself is
+certainly not of that company.  Any healthy-minded person who will
+examine Mrs. Eddy's little Autobiography and the Manual of By-laws
+written by her will be convinced that she worships herself; and that she
+brings to this service a fervor of devotion surpassing even that which
+she formerly laid at the feet of the Dollar, and equalling any which
+rises to the Throne of Grace from any quarter.
+
+I think this is as good a place as any to salve a hurt which I was the
+means of inflicting upon a Christian Scientist lately.  The first third
+of this book was written in 1899 in Vienna.  Until last summer I had
+supposed that that third had been printed in a book which I published
+about a year later--a hap which had not happened.  I then sent the
+chapters composing it to the North American Review, but failed.  in one
+instance, to date them.  And so, In an undated chapter I said a lady told
+me "last night" so and so.  There was nothing to indicate to the reader
+that that "last night" was several years old, therefore the phrase seemed
+to refer to a night of very recent date.  What the lady had told me was,
+that in a part of the Mother-Church in Boston she had seen Scientists
+worshipping a portrait of Mrs. Eddy before which a light was kept
+constantly burning.
+
+A Scientist came to me and wished me to retract that "untruth."  He said
+there was no such portrait, and that if I wanted to be sure of it I could
+go to Boston and see for myself.  I explained that my "last night" meant
+a good while ago; that I did not doubt his assertion that there was no
+such portrait there now, but that I should continue to believe it had
+been there at the time of the lady's visit until she should retract her
+statement herself.  I was at no time vouching for the truth of the
+remark, nevertheless I considered it worth par.
+
+And yet I am sorry the lady told me, since a wound which brings me no
+happiness has resulted.  I am most willing to apply such salve as I can.
+The best way to set the matter right and make everything pleasant and
+agreeable all around will be to print in this place a description of the
+shrine as it appeared to a recent visitor, Mr. Frederick W.  Peabody, of
+Boston.  I will copy his newspaper account, and the reader will see that
+Mrs. Eddy's portrait is not there now:
+
+"We lately stood on the threshold of the Holy of Holies of the Mother-
+Church, and with a crowd of worshippers patiently waited for admittance
+to the hallowed precincts of the 'Mother's Room.' Over the doorway was a
+sign informing us that but four persons at a time would be admitted; that
+they would be permitted to remain but five minutes only, and would please
+retire from the 'Mother's Room' at the ringing of the bell.  Entering
+with three of the faithful, we looked with profane eyes upon the
+consecrated furnishings.  A show-woman in attendance monotonously
+announced the character of the different appointments.  Set in a recess
+of the wall and illumined with electric light was an oil-painting the
+show-woman seriously declared to be a lifelike and realistic picture of
+the Chair in which the Mother sat when she composed her 'inspired' work.
+It was a picture of an old-fashioned?  country, hair cloth rocking-chair,
+and an exceedingly commonplace-looking table with a pile of manuscript,
+an ink-bottle, and pen conspicuously upon it.  On the floor were sheets
+of manuscript.  'The mantel-piece is of pure onyx,' continued the show-
+woman, 'and the beehive upon the window-sill is made from one solid block
+of onyx; the rug is made of a hundred breasts of eider-down ducks, and
+the toilet-room you see in the corner is of the latest design, with gold-
+plated drain-pipes; the painted windows are from the Mother's poem,
+"Christ and Christmas," and that case contains complete copies of all the
+Mother's books.' The chairs upon which the sacred person of the Mother
+had reposed were protected from sacrilegious touch by a broad band of
+satin ribbon.  My companions expressed their admiration in subdued and
+reverent tones, and at the tinkling of the bell we reverently tiptoed out
+of the room to admit another delegation of the patient waiters at the
+door."
+
+Now, then, I hope the wound is healed.  I am willing to relinquish the
+portrait, and compromise on the Chair.  At the same time, if I were going
+to worship either, I should not choose the Chair.
+
+As a picturesquely and persistently interesting personage, there is no
+mate to Mrs. Eddy, the accepted Equal of the Saviour.  But some of her
+tastes are so different from His!  I find it quite impossible to imagine
+Him, in life, standing sponsor for that museum there, and taking pleasure
+in its sumptuous shows.  I believe He would put that Chair in the fire,
+and the bell along with it; and I think He would make the show-woman go
+away.  I think He would break those electric bulbs, and the "mantel-piece
+of pure onyx," and say reproachful things about the golden drain-pipes of
+the lavatory, and give the costly rug of duck-breasts to the poor, and
+sever the satin ribbon and invite the weary to rest and ease their aches
+in the consecrated chairs.  What He would do with the painted windows we
+can better conjecture when we come presently to examine their
+peculiarities.
+
+
+
+
+THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PASTOR-UNIVERSAL
+
+When Mrs. Eddy turned the pastors out of all the Christian Science
+churches and abolished the office for all time as far as human occupancy
+is concerned--she appointed the Holy Ghost to fill their place.  If this
+language be blasphemous, I did not invent the blasphemy, I am merely
+stating a fact.  I will quote from page 227 of Science and Health
+(edition 1899), as a first step towards an explanation of this startling
+matter--a passage which sets forth and classifies the Christian Science
+Trinity:
+
+"Life, Truth, and Love constitute the triune God, or triply divine
+Principle.  They represent a trinity in unity, three in one--the same in
+essence, though multiform in office: God the Father; Christ the type of
+Sonship; Divine Science, or the Holy Comforter.  .  .
+
+"The Holy Ghost, or Spirit, reveals this triune Principle, and (the Holy
+Ghost) is expressed in Divine Science, which is the Comforter, leading
+into all Truth, and revealing the divine Principle of the universe--
+universal and perpetual harmony."
+
+I will cite another passage.  Speaking of Jesus--
+
+"His students then received the Holy Ghost.  By this is meant, that by
+all they had witnessed and suffered they were roused to an enlarged
+understanding of Divine Science, even to the spiritual interpretation . .
+. . . of His teachings," etc.
+
+Also, page 579, in the chapter called the Glossary:
+
+"HOLY GHOST.  Divine Science; the developments of Life, Truth, and Love."
+
+The Holy Ghost reveals the massed spirit of the fused trinity; this
+massed spirit is expressed in Divine Science, and is the Comforter;
+Divine Science conveys to men the "spiritual interpretation" of the
+Saviour's teachings.  That seems to be the meaning of the quoted
+passages.
+
+Divine Science is Christian Science; the book Science and Health is a
+"revelation" of the whole spirit of the Trinity, and is therefore "The
+Holy Ghost"; it conveys to men the "spiritual interpretation" of the
+Bible's teachings.  and therefore is "the Comforter."
+
+I do not find this analyzing work easy, I would rather saw wood; and a
+person can never tell whether he has added up a Science and Health sum
+right or not, anyway, after all his trouble.  Neither can he easily find
+out whether the texts are still on the market or have been discarded from
+the Book; for two hundred and fifty-eight editions of it have been
+issued, and no two editions seem to be alike.  The annual changes--in
+technical terminology; in matter and wording; in transpositions of
+chapters and verses; in leaving out old chapters and verses and putting
+in new ones--seem to be next to innumerable, and as there is no index,
+there is no way to find a thing one wants without reading the book
+through.  If ever I inspire a Bible-Annex I will not rush at it in a
+half-digested, helter-skelter way and have to put in thirty-eight years
+trying to get some of it the way I want it, I will sit down and think it
+out and know what it is I want to say before I begin.  An inspirer cannot
+inspire for Mrs. Eddy and keep his reputation.  I have never seen such
+slipshod work, bar the ten that interpreted for the home market the "sell
+all thou hast."  I have quoted one "spiritual" rendering of the Lord's
+Prayer, I have seen one other one, and am told there are five more.  Yet
+the inspirer of Mrs. Eddy the new Infallible casts a complacent critical
+stone at the other Infallible for being unable to make up its mind about
+such things.  Science and Health, edition 1899, page 33:
+
+"The decisions, by vote of Church Councils, as to what should and should
+not be considered Holy Writ, the manifest mistakes in the ancient
+versions: the thirty thousand different readings in the Old Testament and
+the three hundred thousand in the New--these facts show how a mortal and
+material sense stole into the divine record, darkening, to some extent,
+the inspired pages with its own hue."
+
+To some extent, yes--speaking cautiously.  But it is nothing, really
+nothing; Mrs. Eddy is only a little way behind, and if her inspirer lives
+to get her Annex to suit him that Catholic record will have to "go 'way
+back and set down," as the ballad says.  Listen to the boastful song of
+Mrs. Eddy's organ, the Christian Science Journal for March, 1902, about
+that year's revamping and half-soling of Science and Health, whose
+official name is the Holy Ghost, the Comforter, and who is now the
+Official Pastor and Infallible and Unerring Guide of every Christian
+Science church in the two hemispheres, hear Simple Simon that met the
+pieman brag of the Infallible's fallibility:
+
+"Throughout the entire book the verbal changes are so numerous as to
+indicate the vast amount of time and labor Mrs. Eddy has devoted to this
+revision.  The time and labor thus bestowed is relatively as great as
+that of--the committee who revised the Bible....  Thus we have
+additional evidence of the herculean efforts our beloved Leader has made
+and is constantly making for the promulgation of Truth and the
+furtherance of her divinely bestowed mission," etc.
+
+It is a steady job.  I could help inspire if desired; I am not doing much
+now, and would work for half-price, and should not object to the country.
+
+
+
+
+PRICE OF THE PASTOR-UNIVERSAL
+
+The price of the Pastor-Universal, Science and Health, called in Science
+literature the Comforter--and by that other sacred Name--is three
+dollars in cloth, as heretofore, six when it is finely bound, and shaped
+to imitate the Testament, and is broken into verses.  Margin of profit
+above cost of manufacture, from five hundred to seven hundred per cent.,
+as already noted In the profane subscription-trade, it costs the
+publisher heavily to canvass a three-dollar book; he must pay the general
+agent sixty per cent. commission--that is to say, one dollar and eighty-
+cents.  Mrs. Eddy escapes this blistering tax, because she owns the
+Christian Science canvasser, and can compel him to work for nothing.
+Read the following command--not request--fulminated by Mrs. Eddy, over
+her signature, in the Christian Science Journal for March, 1897, and
+quoted by Mr. Peabody in his book.  The book referred to is Science and
+Health:
+
+"It shall be the duty of all Christian Scientists to circulate and to
+sell as many of these books as they can."
+
+That is flung at all the elect, everywhere that the sun shines, but no
+penalty is shaken over their heads to scare them.  The same command was
+issued to the members (numbering to-day twenty-five thousand) of The
+Mother-Church, also, but with it went a threat, of the infliction, in
+case of disobedience, of the most dreaded punishment that has a place in
+the Church's list of penalties for transgressions of Mrs. Eddy's edicts
+--excommunication:
+
+"If a member of The First Church of Christ, Scientist, shall fail to obey
+this injunction, it will render him liable to lose his membership in this
+Church.  MARY BAKER EDDY."
+
+It is the spirit of the Spanish Inquisition.
+
+None but accepted and well established gods can venture an affront like
+that and do it with confidence.  But the human race will take anything
+from that class.  Mrs. Eddy knows the human race; knows it better than
+any mere human being has known it in a thousand centuries.  My confidence
+in her human-beingship is getting shaken, my confidence in her godship is
+stiffening.
+
+
+
+
+SEVEN HUNDRED PER CENT.
+
+A Scientist out West has visited a bookseller--with intent to find fault
+with me--and has brought away the information that the price at which
+Mrs. Eddy sells Science and Health is not an unusually high one for the
+size and make of the book.  That is true.  But in the book-trade--that
+profit-devourer unknown to Mrs. Eddy's book--a three-dollar book that is
+made for thirty-five or forty cents in large editions is put at three
+dollars because the publisher has to pay author, middleman, and
+advertising, and if the price were much below three the profit accruing
+would not pay him fairly for his time and labor.  At the same time, if he
+could get ten dollars for the book he would take it, and his morals would
+not fall under criticism.
+
+But if he were an inspired person commissioned by the Deity to receive
+and print and spread broadcast among sorrowing and suffering and poor men
+a precious message of healing and cheer and salvation, he would have to
+do as Bible Societies do--sell the book at a pinched margin above cost to
+such as could pay, and give it free to all that couldn't; and his name
+would be praised.  But if he sold it at seven hundred per cent. profit
+and put the money in his pocket, his name would be mocked and derided.
+Just as Mrs. Eddy's is.  And most justifiably, as it seems to me.
+
+The complete Bible contains one million words.  The New Testament by
+itself contains two hundred and forty thousand words.
+
+My '84 edition of Science and Health contains one hundred and twenty
+thousand words--just half as many as the New Testament.
+
+Science and Health has since been so inflated by later inspirations that
+the 1902 edition contains one hundred and eighty thousand words--not
+counting the thirty thousand at the back, devoted by Mrs. Eddy to
+advertising the book's healing abilities--and the inspiring continues
+right along.
+
+If you have a book whose market is so sure and so great that you can give
+a printer an everlasting order for thirty or forty or fifty thousand
+copies a year he will furnish them at a cheap rate, because whenever
+there is a slack time in his press-room and bindery he can fill the idle
+intervals on your book and be making something instead of losing.  That
+is the kind of contract that can be let on Science and Health every year.
+I am obliged to doubt that the three-dollar Science and Health costs Mrs.
+Eddy above fifteen cents, or that the six dollar copy costs her above
+eighty cents.  I feel quite sure that the average profit to her on these
+books, above cost of manufacture, is all of seven hundred per cent.
+
+Every proper Christian Scientist has to buy and own (and canvass for)
+Science and Health (one hundred and eighty thousand words), and he must
+also own a Bible (one million words).  He can buy the one for from three
+to six dollars, and the other for fifteen cents.  Or, if three dollars is
+all the money he has, he can get his Bible for nothing.  When the Supreme
+Being disseminates a saving Message through uninspired agents--the New
+Testament, for instance--it can be done for five cents a copy, but when
+He sends one containing only two-thirds as many words through the shop of
+a Divine Personage, it costs sixty times as much.  I think that in
+matters of such importance it is bad economy to employ a wild-cat agency.
+
+Here are some figures which are perfectly authentic, and which seem to
+justify my opinion.
+
+"These [Bible] societies, inspired only by a sense of religious duty, are
+issuing the Bible at a price so small that they have made it the cheapest
+book printed.  For example, the American Bible Society offers an edition
+of the whole Bible as low as fifteen cents and the New Testament at five
+cents, and the British Society at sixpence and one penny, respectively.
+These low prices, made possible by their policy of selling the books at
+cost or below cost," etc.--New York Sun, February 25, 1903.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX
+
+We may now make a final footing-up of Mrs. Eddy, and see what she is, in
+the fulness of her powers.  She is
+
+The Massachusetts Metaphysical College
+Pastor Emeritus;
+President;
+Board of Directors;
+Board of Education;
+Board of Lectureships;
+Future Board of Trustees,
+Proprietor of the Publishing-House and Periodicals;
+Treasurer;
+Clerk;
+Proprietor of the Teachers;
+Proprietor of the Lecturers;
+Proprietor of the Missionaries;
+Proprietor of the Readers;
+Dictator of the Services; sole Voice of the Pulpit;
+Proprietor of the Sanhedrin;
+Sole Proprietor of the Creed.  (Copyrighted.);
+Indisputable Autocrat of the Branch Churches, with their life and death
+in her hands;
+Sole Thinker for The First Church (and the others);
+Sole and Infallible Expounder of Doctrine, in life and in death;
+Sole permissible Discoverer, Denouncer, Judge, and Executioner of
+Ostensible Hypnotists;
+Fifty-handed God of Excommunication--with a thunderbolt in every hand;
+Appointer and Installer of the Pastor of all the Churches--the Perpetual
+Pastor-Universal, Science and Health, "the Comforter."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X
+
+There she stands-painted by herself.  No witness but herself has been
+allowed to testify.  She stands there painted by her acts, and decorated
+by her words.  When she talks, she has only a decorative value as a
+witness, either for or against herself, for she deals mainly in
+unsupported assertion; and in the rare cases where she puts forward a
+verifiable fact she gets out of it a meaning which it refuses to furnish
+to anybody else.  Also, when she talks, she is unstable, she wanders, she
+is incurably inconsistent; what she says to-day she contradicts tomorrow.
+
+But her acts are consistent.  They are always faithful to her, they never
+misinterpret her, they are a mirror which always reflects her exactly,
+precisely, minutely, unerringly, and always the same, to date, with only
+those progressive little natural changes in stature, dress, complexion,
+mood, and carriage that mark--exteriorly--the march of the years and
+record the accumulations of experience, while--interiorly--through all
+this steady drift of evolution the one essential detail, the commanding
+detail, the master detail of the make-up remains as it was in the
+beginning, suffers no change and can suffer none; the basis of the
+character; the temperament, the disposition, that indestructible iron
+framework upon which the character is built, and whose shape it must
+take, and keep, throughout life.  We call it a person's nature.
+
+The man who is born stingy can be taught to give liberally--with his
+hands; but not with his heart.  The man born kind and compassionate can
+have that disposition crushed down out of sight by embittering
+experience; but if it were an organ the post-mortem would find it still
+in his corpse.  The man born ambitious of power and glory may live long
+without finding it out, but when the opportunity comes he will know, will
+strike for the largest thing within the limit of his chances at the time-
+constable, perhaps--and will be glad and proud when he gets it, and will
+write home about it.  But he will not stop with that start; his appetite
+will come again; and by-and-by again, and yet again; and when he has
+climbed to police commissioner it will at last begin to dawn upon him
+that what his Napoleon soul wants and was born for is something away
+higher up--he does not quite know what, but Circumstance and Opportunity
+will indicate the direction and he will cut a road through and find out.
+
+I think Mrs. Eddy was born with a far-seeing business-eye, but did not
+know it; and with a great organizing and executive talent, and did not
+know it; and with a large appetite for power and distinction, and did not
+know it.  I think the reason that her make did not show up until middle
+life was that she had General Grant's luck--Circumstance and Opportunity
+did not come her way when she was younger.  The qualities that were born
+in her had to wait for circumstance and opportunity--but they were there:
+they were there to stay, whether they ever got a chance to fructify or
+not.  If they had come early, they would have found her ready and
+competent.  And they--not she--would have determined what they would set
+her at and what they would make of her.  If they had elected to
+commission her as second-assistant cook in a bankrupt boarding-house,
+I know the rest of it--I know what would have happened.  She would have
+owned the boarding-house within six months; she would have had the late
+proprietor on salary and humping himself, as the worldly say; she would
+have had that boarding-house spewing money like a mint; she would have
+worked the servants and the late landlord up to the limit; she would have
+squeezed the boarders till they wailed, and by some mysterious quality
+born in her she would have kept the affections of certain of the lot
+whose love and esteem she valued, and flung the others down the back
+area; in two years she would own all the boarding-houses in the town, in
+five all the boarding-houses in the State, in twenty all the hotels in
+America, in forty all the hotels on the planet, and would sit at home
+with her finger on a button and govern the whole combination as easily as
+a bench-manager governs a dog-show.
+
+It would be a grand thing to see, and I feel a kind of disappointment--
+but never mind, a religion is better and larger; and there is more to it.
+And I have not been steeping myself in Christian Science all these weeks
+without finding out that the one sensible thing to do with a
+disappointment is to put it out of your mind and think of something
+cheerfuler.
+
+We outsiders cannot conceive of Mrs. Eddy's Christian Science Religion as
+being a sudden and miraculous birth, but only as a growth from a seed
+planted by circumstances, and developed stage by stage by command and
+compulsion of the same force.  What the stages were we cannot know, but
+are privileged to guess.  She may have gotten the mental-healing idea
+from Quimby--it had been experimented with for ages, and was no one's
+special property.  [For the present, for convenience' sake, let us
+proceed upon the hypothesis that that was all she got of him, and that
+she put up the rest of the assets herself.  This will strain us, but let
+us try it.] In each and all its forms and under all its many names,
+mental healing had had limits, always, and they were rather narrow ones--
+Mrs. Eddy, let us imagine, removed the fence, abolished the frontiers.
+Not by expanding mental-healing, but by absorbing its small bulk into the
+vaster bulk of Christian Science--Divine Science, The Holy Ghost, the
+Comforter--which was a quite different and sublimer force, and one which
+had long lain dormant and unemployed.
+
+The Christian Scientist believes that the Spirit of God (life and love)
+pervades the universe like an atmosphere; that whoso will study Science
+and Health can get from it the secret of how to inhale that transforming
+air; that to breathe it is to be made new; that from the new man all
+sorrow, all care, all miseries of the mind vanish away, for that only
+peace, contentment and measureless joy can live in that divine fluid;
+that it purifies the body from disease, which is a vicious creation of
+the gross human mind, and cannot continue to exist in the presence of the
+Immortal Mind, the renewing Spirit of God.
+
+The Scientist finds this reasonable, natural, and not harder to believe
+than that the disease germ, a creature of darkness, perishes when exposed
+to the light of the great sun--a new revelation of profane science which
+no one doubts.  He reminds us that the actinic ray, shining upon lupus,
+cures it--a horrible disease which was incurable fifteen years ago, and
+had been incurable for ten million years before; that this wonder,
+unbelievable by the physicians at first, is believed by them now; and so
+he is tranquilly confident that the time is coming when the world will be
+educated up to a point where it will comprehend and grant that the light
+of the Spirit of God, shining unobstructed upon the soul, is an actinic
+ray which can purge both mind and body from disease and set them free and
+make them whole.
+
+It is apparent, then, that in Christian Science it is not one man's mind
+acting upon another man's mind that heals; that it is solely the Spirit
+of God that heals; that the healer's mind performs no office but to
+convey that force to the patient; that it is merely the wire which
+carries the electric fluid, so to speak, and delivers the message.
+Therefore, if these things be true, mental-healing and Science-healing
+are separate and distinct processes, and no kinship exists between them.
+
+To heal the body of its ills and pains is a mighty benefaction, but in
+our day our physicians and surgeons work a thousand miracles--prodigies
+which would have ranked as miracles fifty years ago--and they have so
+greatly extended their domination over disease that we feel so well
+protected that we are able to look with a good deal of composure and
+absence of hysterics upon the claims of new competitors in that field.
+
+But there is a mightier benefaction than the healing of the body, and
+that is the healing of the spirit--which is Christian Science's other
+claim.  So far as I know, so far as I can find out, it makes it good.
+Personally I have not known a Scientist who did not seem serene,
+contented, unharassed.  I have not found an outsider whose observation of
+Scientists furnished him a view that differed from my own.  Buoyant
+spirits, comfort of mind, freedom from care these happinesses we all
+have, at intervals; but in the spaces between, dear me, the black hours!
+They have put a curse upon the life of every human being I have ever
+known, young or old.  I concede not a single exception.  Unless it might
+be those Scientists just referred to.  They may have been playing a part
+with me; I hope they were not, and I believe they were not.
+
+Time will test the Science's claim.  If time shall make it good; if time
+shall prove that the Science can heal the persecuted spirit of man and
+banish its troubles and keep it serene and sunny and content--why, then
+Mrs. Eddy will have a monument that will reach above the clouds.  For if
+she did not hit upon that imperial idea and evolve it and deliver it, its
+discoverer can never be identified with certainty, now, I think.  It is
+the giant feature, it is the sun that rides in the zenith of Christian
+Science, the auxiliary features are of minor consequence [Let us still
+leave the large "if" aside, for the present, and proceed as if it had no
+existence.]
+
+It is not supposable that Mrs. Eddy realized, at first, the size of her
+plunder.  (No, find--that is the word; she did not realize the size of
+her find, at first.) It had to grow upon her, by degrees, in accordance
+with the inalterable custom of Circumstance, which works by stages, and
+by stages only, and never furnishes any mind with all the materials for a
+large idea at one time.
+
+In the beginning, Mrs. Eddy was probably interested merely in the mental-
+healing detail And perhaps mainly interested in it pecuniary, for she was
+poor.
+
+She would succeed in anything she undertook.  She would attract pupils,
+and her commerce would grow.  She would inspire in patient and pupil
+confidence in her earnestness, her history is evidence that she would not
+fail of that.
+
+There probably came a time, in due course, when her students began to
+think there was something deeper in her teachings than they had been
+suspecting--a mystery beyond mental-healing, and higher.  It is
+conceivable that by consequence their manner towards her changed little
+by little, and from respectful became reverent.  It is conceivable that
+this would have an influence upon her; that it would incline her to
+wonder if their secret thought--that she was inspired--might not be a
+well-grounded guess.  It is conceivable that as time went on the thought
+in their minds and its reflection in hers might solidify into conviction.
+
+She would remember, then, that as a child she had been called, more than
+once, by a mysterious voice--just as had happened to little Samuel.
+(Mentioned in her Autobiography.) She would be impressed by that ancient
+reminiscence, now, and it could have a prophetic meaning for her.
+
+It is conceivable that the persuasive influences around her and within
+her would give a new and powerful impulse to her philosophizings, and
+that from this, in time, would result that great birth, the healing of
+body and mind by the inpouring of the Spirit of God--the central and
+dominant idea of Christian Science--and that when this idea came she
+would not doubt that it was an inspiration direct from Heaven.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI
+
+[I must rest a little, now.  To sit here and painstakingly spin out a
+scheme which imagines Mrs. Eddy, of all people, working her mind on a
+plane above commercialism; imagines her thinking, philosophizing,
+discovering majestic things; and even imagines her dealing in
+sincerities--to be frank, I find it a large contract But I have begun it,
+and I will go through with it.]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII
+
+It is evident that she made disciples fast, and that their belief in her
+and in the authenticity of her heavenly ambassadorship was not of the
+lukewarm and half-way sort, but was profoundly earnest and sincere.  Her
+book was issued from the press in 1875, it began its work of convert-
+making, and within six years she had successfully launched a new Religion
+and a new system of healing, and was teaching them to crowds of eager
+students in a College of her own, at prices so extraordinary that we are
+almost compelled to accept her statement (no, her guarded intimation)
+that the rates were arranged on high, since a mere human being
+unacquainted with commerce and accustomed to think in pennies could
+hardly put up such a hand as that without supernatural help.
+
+From this stage onward--Mrs. Eddy being what she was--the rest of the
+development--stages would follow naturally and inevitably.
+
+But if she had been anybody else, there would have been a different
+arrangement of them, with different results.  Being the extraordinary
+person she was, she realized her position and its possibilities; realized
+the possibilities, and had the daring to use them for all they were
+worth.
+
+We have seen what her methods were after she passed the stage where her
+divine ambassadorship was granted its executer in the hearts and minds of
+her followers; we have seen how steady and fearless and calculated and
+orderly was her march thenceforth from conquest to conquest; we have seen
+her strike dead, without hesitancy, any hostile or questionable force
+that rose in her path: first, the horde of pretenders that sprang up and
+tried to take her Science and its market away from her--she crushed them,
+she obliterated them; when her own National Christian Science Association
+became great in numbers and influence, and loosely and dangerously
+garrulous, and began to expound the doctrines according to its own
+uninspired notions, she took up her sponge without a tremor of fear and
+wiped that Association out; when she perceived that the preachers in her
+pulpits were becoming afflicted with doctrine-tinkering, she recognized
+the danger of it, and did not hesitate nor temporize, but promptly
+dismissed the whole of them in a day, and abolished their office
+permanently; we have seen that, as fast as her power grew, she was
+competent to take the measure of it, and that as fast as its expansion
+suggested to her gradually awakening native ambition a higher step she
+took it; and so, by this evolutionary process, we have seen the gross
+money-lust relegated to second place, and the lust of empire and glory
+rise above it.  A splendid dream; and by force of the qualities born in
+her she is making it come true.
+
+These qualities--and the capacities growing out of them by the nurturing
+influences of training, observation, and experience seem to be clearly
+indicated by the character of her career and its achievements.  They seem
+to be:
+
+A clear head for business, and a phenomenally long one;
+Clear understanding of business situations;
+Accuracy in estimating the opportunities they offer;
+Intelligence in planning a business move;
+Firmness in sticking to it after it has been decided upon;
+Extraordinary daring;
+Indestructible persistency;
+Devouring ambition;
+Limitless selfishness;
+A knowledge of the weaknesses and poverties and docilities of human
+nature and how to turn them to account which has never been surpassed, if
+ever equalled;
+
+And--necessarily--the foundation-stone of Mrs. Eddy's character is a
+never-wavering confidence in herself.
+
+It is a granite character.  And--quite naturally--a measure of the talc
+of smallnesses common to human nature is mixed up in it and distributed
+through it.  When Mrs. Eddy is not dictating servilities from her throne
+in the clouds to her official domestics in Boston or to her far-spread
+subjects round about the planet, but is down on the ground, she is kin to
+us and one of us: sentimental as a girl, garrulous, ungrammatical,
+incomprehensible, affected, vain of her little human ancestry, unstable,
+inconsistent, unreliable in statement, and naively and everlastingly
+self-contradictory-oh, trivial and common and commonplace as the
+commonest of us! just a Napoleon as Madame de Remusat saw him, a brass
+god with clay legs.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII
+
+In drawing Mrs. Eddy's portrait it has been my purpose to restrict myself
+to materials furnished by herself, and I believe I have done that.  If I
+have misinterpreted any of her acts, it was not done intentionally.
+
+It will be noticed that in skeletonizing a list of the qualities which
+have carried her to the dizzy summit which she occupies, I have not
+mentioned the power which was the commanding force employed in achieving
+that lofty flight.  It did not belong in that list; it was a force that
+was not a detail of her character, but was an outside one.  It was the
+power which proceeded from her people's recognition of her as a
+supernatural personage, conveyer of the Latest Word, and divinely
+commissioned to deliver it to the world.  The form which such a
+recognition takes, consciously or unconsciously, is worship; and worship
+does not question nor criticize, it obeys.  The object of it does not
+need to coddle it, bribe it, beguile it, reason with it, convince it--it
+commands it; that is sufficient; the obedience rendered is not reluctant,
+but prompt and whole-hearted.  Admiration for a Napoleon, confidence in
+him, pride in him, affection for him, can lift him high and carry him
+far; and these are forms of worship, and are strong forces, but they are
+worship of a mere human being, after all, and are infinitely feeble, as
+compared with those that are generated by that other worship, the worship
+of a divine personage.  Mrs. Eddy has this efficient worship, this massed
+and centralized force, this force which is indifferent to opposition,
+untroubled by fear, and goes to battle singing, like Cromwell's soldiers;
+and while she has it she can command and it will obey, and maintain her
+on her throne, and extend her empire.
+
+She will have it until she dies; and then we shall see a curious and
+interesting further development of her revolutionary work begin.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV
+
+The President and Board of Directors will succeed her, and the government
+will go on without a hitch.  The By-laws will bear that interpretation.
+All the Mother-Church's vast powers are concentrated in that Board.  Mrs.
+Eddy's unlimited personal reservations make the Board's ostensible
+supremacy, during her life, a sham, and the Board itself a shadow.  But
+Mrs. Eddy has not made those reservations for any one but herself--they
+are distinctly personal, they bear her name, they are not usable by
+another individual.  When she dies her reservations die, and the Board's
+shadow-powers become real powers, without the change of any important By-
+law, and the Board sits in her place as absolute and irresponsible a
+sovereign as she was.
+
+It consists of but five persons, a much more manageable Cardinalate than
+the Roman Pope's.  I think it will elect its Pope from its own body, and
+that it will fill its own vacancies.  An elective Papacy is a safe and
+wise system, and a long-liver.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV
+
+We may take that up now.
+
+It is not a single if, but a several-jointed one; not an oyster, but a
+vertebrate.
+
+1.  Did Mrs. Eddy borrow from Quimby the Great Idea, or only the little
+one, the old-timer, the ordinary mental-healing-healing by "mortal" mind?
+
+2.  If she borrowed the Great Idea, did she carry it away in her head, or
+in manuscript?
+
+3.  Did she hit upon the Great Idea herself?  By the Great Idea I mean,
+of course, the conviction that the Force involved was still existent, and
+could be applied now just as it was applied by Christ's Disciples and
+their converts, and as successfully.
+4.  Did she philosophize it, systematize it, and write it down in a book?
+
+5.  Was it she, and not another, that built a new Religion upon the book
+and organized it?
+
+I think No.  5 can be answered with a Yes, and dismissed from the
+controversy.  And I think that the Great Idea, great as it was, would
+have enjoyed but a brief activity, and would then have gone to sleep
+again for some more centuries, but for the perpetuating impulse it got
+from that organized and tremendous force.
+
+As for Nos.  1, 2, and 4, the hostiles contend that Mrs. Eddy got the
+Great Idea from Quimby and carried it off in manuscript.  But their
+testimony, while of consequence, lacks the most important detail; so far
+as my information goes, the Quimby manuscript has not been produced.  I
+think we cannot discuss No. 1 and No. 2 profitably.  Let them go.
+
+For me, No. 3 has a mild interest, and No. 4 a violent one.
+
+As regards No.  3, Mrs. Eddy was brought up, from the cradle, an old-
+time, boiler-iron, Westminster-Catechism Christian, and knew her Bible as
+well as Captain Kydd knew his, "when he sailed, when he sailed," and
+perhaps as sympathetically.  The Great Idea had struck a million Bible-
+readers before her as being possible of resurrection and application--it
+must have struck as many as that, and been cogitated, indolently,
+doubtingly, then dropped and forgotten--and it could have struck her, in
+due course.  But how it could interest her, how it could appeal to her--
+with her make this a thing that is difficult to understand.
+
+For the thing back of it is wholly gracious and beautiful: the power,
+through loving mercifulness and compassion, to heal fleshly ills and
+pains and grief--all--with a word, with a touch of the hand!  This power
+was given by the Saviour to the Disciples, and to all the converted.
+All--every one.  It was exercised for generations afterwards.  Any
+Christian who was in earnest and not a make-believe, not a policy--
+Christian, not a Christian for revenue only, had that healing power, and
+could cure with it any disease or any hurt or damage possible to human
+flesh and bone.  These things are true, or they are not.  If they were
+true seventeen and eighteen and nineteen centuries ago it would be
+difficult to satisfactorily explain why or how or by what argument that
+power should be nonexistent in Christians now.
+
+To wish to exercise it could occur to Mrs. Eddy--but would it?
+
+Grasping, sordid, penurious, famishing for everything she sees--money,
+power, glory--vain, untruthful, jealous, despotic, arrogant, insolent,
+pitiless where thinkers and hypnotists are concerned, illiterate,
+shallow, incapable of reasoning outside of commercial lines, immeasurably
+selfish--
+
+Of course the Great Idea could strike her, we have to grant that, but why
+it should interest her is a question which can easily overstrain the
+imagination and bring on nervous prostration, or something like that, and
+is better left alone by the judicious, it seems to me--
+
+Unless we call to our help the alleged other side of Mrs. Eddy's make and
+character the side which her multitude of followers see, and sincerely
+believe in.  Fairness requires that their view be stated here.  It is the
+opposite of the one which I have drawn from Mrs. Eddy's history and from
+her By-laws.  To her followers she is this:
+
+Patient, gentle, loving, compassionate, noble hearted, unselfish,
+sinless, widely cultured, splendidly equipped mentally, a profound
+thinker, an able writer, a divine personage, an inspired messenger whose
+acts are dictated from the Throne, and whose every utterance is the Voice
+of God.
+
+She has delivered to them a religion which has revolutionized their
+lives, banished the glooms that shadowed them, and filled them and
+flooded them with sunshine and gladness and peace; a religion which has
+no hell; a religion whose heaven is not put off to another time, with a
+break and a gulf between, but begins here and now, and melts into
+eternity as fancies of the waking day melt into the dreams of sleep.
+
+They believe it is a Christianity that is in the New Testament; that it
+has always been there, that in the drift of ages it was lost through
+disuse and neglect, and that this benefactor has found it and given it
+back to men, turning the night of life into day, its terrors into myths,
+its lamentations into songs of emancipation and rejoicing.
+
+There we have Mrs. Eddy as her followers see her.  She has lifted them
+out of grief and care and doubt and fear, and made their lives beautiful;
+she found them wandering forlorn in a wintry wilderness, and has led them
+to a tropic paradise like that of which the poet sings:
+
+     "O, islands there are on the face of the deep
+     Where the leaves never fade and the skies never weep."
+
+To ask them to examine with a microscope the character of such a
+benefactor; to ask them to examine it at all; to ask them to look at a
+blemish which another person believes he has found in it--well, in their
+place could you do it?  Would you do it?  Wouldn't you be ashamed to do
+it?  If a tramp had rescued your child from fire and death, and saved its
+mother's heart from breaking, could you see his rags?  Could you smell
+his breath?  Mrs. Eddy has done more than that for these people.
+
+They are prejudiced witnesses.  To the credit of human nature it is not
+possible that they should be otherwise.  They sincerely believe that Mrs.
+Eddy's character is pure and perfect and beautiful, and her history
+without stain or blot or blemish.  But that does not settle it.  They
+sincerely believe she did not borrow the Great Idea from Quimby, but hit
+upon it herself.  It may be so, and it could be so.  Let it go--there is
+no way to settle it.  They believe she carried away no Quimby
+manuscripts.  Let that go, too--there is no way to settle it.  They
+believe that she, and not another, built the Religion upon the book, and
+organized it.  I believe it, too.
+
+Finally, they believe that she philosophized Christian Science, explained
+it, systematized it, and wrote it all out with her own hand in the book
+Science and Health.
+
+I am not able to believe that.  Let us draw the line there.  The known
+and undisputed products of her pen are a formidable witness against her.
+They do seem to me to prove, quite clearly and conclusively, that
+writing, upon even simple subjects, is a difficult labor for her: that
+she has never been able to write anything above third-rate English; that
+she is weak in the matter of grammar; that she has but a rude and dull
+sense of the values of words; that she so lacks in the matter of literary
+precision that she can seldom put a thought into words that express it
+lucidly to the reader and leave no doubts in his mind as to whether he
+has rightly understood or not; that she cannot even draught a Preface
+that a person can fully comprehend, nor one which can by any art be
+translated into a fully understandable form; that she can seldom inject
+into a Preface even single sentences whose meaning is uncompromisingly
+clear--yet Prefaces are her specialty, if she has one.
+
+Mrs. Eddy's known and undisputed writings are very limited in bulk; they
+exhibit no depth, no analytical quality, no thought above school
+composition size, and but juvenile ability in handling thoughts of even
+that modest magnitude.  She has a fine commercial ability, and could
+govern a vast railway system in great style; she could draught a set of
+rules that Satan himself would say could not be improved on--for
+devilish effectiveness--by his staff; but we know, by our excursions
+among the Mother-Church's By-laws, that their English would discredit the
+deputy baggage-smasher.  I am quite sure that Mrs. Eddy cannot write well
+upon any subject, even a commercial one.
+
+In the very first revision of Science and Health (1883), Mrs. Eddy wrote
+a Preface which is an unimpeachable witness that the rest of the book was
+written by somebody else.  I have put it in the Appendix along with a
+page or two taken from the body of the book, and will ask the reader to
+compare the labored and lumbering and confused gropings of this Preface
+with the easy and flowing and direct English of the other exhibit, and
+see if he can believe that the one hand and brain produced both.
+
+And let him take the Preface apart, sentence by sentence, and searchingly
+examine each sentence word by word, and see if he can find half a dozen
+sentences whose meanings he is so sure of that he can rephrase them--in
+words of his own--and reproduce what he takes to be those meanings.
+Money can be lost on this game.  I know, for I am the one that lost it.
+
+Now let the reader turn to the excerpt which I have made from the chapter
+on "Prayer" (last year's edition of Science and Health), and compare that
+wise and sane and elevated and lucid and compact piece of work with the
+aforesaid Preface, and with Mrs. Eddy's poetry concerning the gymnastic
+trees, and Minerva's not yet effete sandals, and the wreaths imported
+from Erudition's bower for the decoration of Plymouth Rock, and the
+Plague-spot and Bacilli, and my other exhibits (turn back to my Chapters
+I.  and II.) from the Autobiography, and finally with the late
+Communication concerning me, and see if he thinks anybody's affirmation,
+or anybody's sworn testimony, or any other testimony of any imaginable
+kind would ever be likely to convince him that Mrs. Eddy wrote that
+chapter on Prayer.
+
+I do not wish to impose my opinion on any one who will not permit it, but
+such as it is I offer it here for what it is worth.  I cannot believe,
+and I do not believe, that Mrs. Eddy originated any of the thoughts and
+reasonings out of which the book Science and Health is constructed; and I
+cannot believe, and do not believe that she ever wrote any part of that
+book.
+
+I think that if anything in the world stands proven, and well and solidly
+proven, by unimpeachable testimony--the treacherous testimony of her own
+pen in her known and undisputed literary productions--it is that Mrs.
+Eddy is not capable of thinking upon high planes, nor of reasoning
+clearly nor writing intelligently upon low ones.
+
+Inasmuch as--in my belief--the very first editions of the book Science
+and Health were far above the reach of Mrs. Eddy's mental and literary
+abilities, I think she has from the very beginning been claiming as her
+own another person's book, and wearing as her own property laurels
+rightfully belonging to that person--the real author of Science and
+Health.  And I think the reason--and the only reason--that he has not
+protested is because his work was not exposed to print until after he was
+safely dead.
+
+That with an eye to business, and by grace of her business talent, she
+has restored to the world neglected and abandoned features of the
+Christian religion which her thousands of followers find gracious and
+blessed and contenting, I recognize and confess; but I am convinced that
+every single detail of the work except just that one--the delivery of the
+Product to the world--was conceived and performed by another.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX A
+
+ORIGINAL FIRST PREFACE TO SCIENCE AND HEALTH
+
+There seems a Christian necessity of learning God's power and purpose to
+heal both mind and body.  This thought grew out of our early seeking Him
+in all our ways, and a hopeless as singular invalidism that drugs
+increased instead of diminished, and hygiene benefited only for a season.
+By degrees we have drifted into more spiritual latitudes of thought, and
+experimented as we advanced until demonstrating fully the power of mind
+over the body.  About the year 1862, having heard of a mesmerist in
+Portland who was treating the sick by manipulation, we visited him; he
+helped us for a time, then we relapsed somewhat.  After his decease, and
+a severe casualty deemed fatal by skilful physicians, we discovered that
+the Principle of all healing and the law that governs it is God, a divine
+Principle, and a spiritual not material law, and regained health.
+
+It was not an individual or mortal mind acting upon another so-called
+mind that healed us.  It was the glorious truths of Christian Science
+that we discovered as we neared that verge of so-called material life
+named death; yea, it was the great Shekinah, the spirit of Life, Truth,
+and Love illuminating our understanding of the action and might of
+Omnipotence!  The old gentleman to whom we have referred had some very
+advanced views on healing, but he was not avowedly religious neither
+scholarly.  We interchanged thoughts on the subject of healing the sick.
+I restored some patients of his that he failed to heal, and left in his
+possession some manuscripts of mine containing corrections of his
+desultory pennings, which I am informed at his decease passed into the
+hands of a patient of his, now residing in Scotland.  He died in 1865 and
+left no published works.  The only manuscript that we ever held of his,
+longer than to correct it, was one of perhaps a dozen pages, most of
+which we had composed.  He manipulated the sick; hence his ostensible
+method of healing was physical instead of mental.
+
+We helped him in the esteem of the public by our writings, but never knew
+of his stating orally or in writing that he treated his patients
+mentally; never heard him give any directions to that effect; and have it
+from one of his patients, who now asserts that he was the founder of
+mental healing, that he never revealed to anyone his method.  We refer to
+these facts simply to refute the calumnies and false claims of our
+enemies, that we are preferring dishonest claims to the discovery and
+founding at this period of Metaphysical Healing or Christian Science.
+
+The Science and laws of a purely mental healing and their method of
+application through spiritual power alone, else a mental argument against
+disease, are our own discovery at this date.  True, the Principle is
+divine and eternal, but the application of it to heal the sick had been
+lost sight of, and required to be again spiritually discerned and its
+science discovered, that man might retain it through the understanding.
+Since our discovery in 1866 of the divine science of Christian Healing,
+we have labored with tongue and pen to found this system.  In this
+endeavor every obstacle has been thrown in our path that the envy and
+revenge of a few disaffected students could devise.  The superstition and
+ignorance of even this period have not failed to contribute their mite
+towards misjudging us, while its Christian advancement and scientific
+research have helped sustain our feeble efforts.
+
+Since our first Edition of Science and Health, published in 1875, two of
+the aforesaid students have plagiarized and pirated our works.  In the
+issues of E. J. A., almost exclusively ours, were thirteen paragraphs,
+without credit, taken verbatim from our books.
+
+Not one of our printed works was ever copied or abstracted from the
+published or from the unpublished writings of anyone.  Throughout our
+publications of Metaphysical Healing or Christian Science, when writing
+or dictating them, we have given ourselves to contemplation wholly apart
+from the observation of the material senses: to look upon a copy would
+have distracted our thoughts from the subject before us.  We were seldom
+able to copy our own compositions, and have employed an amanuensis for
+the last six years.  Every work that we have had published has been
+extemporaneously written; and out of fifty lectures and sermons that we
+have delivered the last year, forty-four have been extemporaneous.  We
+have distributed many of our unpublished manuscripts; loaned to one of
+our youngest students, R. K--------y, between three and four hundred pages,
+of which we were sole author--giving him liberty to copy but not to
+publish them.
+
+Leaning on the sustaining Infinite with loving trust, the trials of to-
+day grow brief, and to-morrow is big with blessings.
+
+The wakeful shepherd, tending his flocks, beholds from the mountain's top
+the first faint morning beam ere cometh the risen day.  So from Soul's
+loftier summits shines the pale star to prophet-shepherd, and it
+traverses night, over to where the young child lies, in cradled
+obscurity, that shall waken a world.  Over the night of error dawn the
+morning beams and guiding star of Truth, and "the wise men" are led by it
+to Science, which repeats the eternal harmony that it reproduced, in
+proof of immortality.  The time for thinkers has come; and the time for
+revolutions, ecclesiastical and civil, must come.  Truth, independent of
+doctrines or time-honored systems, stands at the threshold of history.
+Contentment with the past, or the cold conventionality of custom, may no
+longer shut the door on science; though empires fall, "He whose right it
+is shall reign."  Ignorance of God should no longer be the stepping-stone
+to faith; understanding Him, "whom to know aright is Life eternal," is
+the only guaranty of obedience.
+
+This volume may not open a new thought, and make it at once familiar.  It
+has the sturdy task of a pioneer, to hack away at the tall oaks and cut
+the rough granite, leaving future ages to declare what it has done.  We
+made our first discovery of the adaptation of metaphysics to the
+treatment of disease in the winter of 1866; since then we have tested the
+Principle on ourselves and others, and never found it to fail to prove
+the statements herein made of it.  We must learn the science of Life, to
+reach the perfection of man.  To understand God as the Principle of all
+being, and to live in accordance with this Principle, is the Science of
+Life.  But to reproduce this harmony of being, the error of personal
+sense must yield to science, even as the science of music corrects tones
+caught from the ear, and gives the sweet concord of sound.  There are
+many theories of physic and theology, and many calls in each of their
+directions for the right way; but we propose to settle the question of
+"What is Truth?" on the ground of proof, and let that method of healing
+the sick and establishing Christianity be adopted that is found to give
+the most health and to make the best Christians; science will then have a
+fair field, in which case we are assured of its triumph over all opinions
+and beliefs.  Sickness and sin have ever had their doctors; but the
+question is, Have they become less because of them?  The longevity of our
+antediluvians would say, No!  and the criminal records of today utter
+their voices little in favor of such a conclusion.  Not that we would
+deny to Caesar the things that are his, but that we ask for the things
+that belong to Truth; and safely affirm, from the demonstrations we have
+been able to make, that the science of man understood would have
+eradicated sin, sickness, and death, in a less period than six thousand
+years.  We find great difficulties in starting this work right.  Some
+shockingly false claims are already made to a metaphysical practice;
+mesmerism, its very antipodes, is one of them.  Hitherto we have never,
+in a single instance of our discovery, found the slightest resemblance
+between mesmerism and metaphysics.  No especial idiosyncrasy is requisite
+to acquire a knowledge of metaphysical healing; spiritual sense is more
+important to its discernment than the intellect; and those who would
+learn this science without a high moral standard of thought and action,
+will fail to understand it until they go up higher.  Owing to our
+explanations constantly vibrating between the same points, an irksome
+repetition of words must occur; also the use of capital letters, genders,
+and technicalities peculiar to the science.  Variety of language, or
+beauty of diction, must give place to close analysis and unembellished
+thought.  "Hoping all things, enduring all things," to do good to our
+enemies, to bless them that curse us, and to bear to the sorrowing and
+the sick consolation and healing, we commit these pages to posterity.
+
+MARY BAKER G.  EDDY.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX B
+
+The Gospel narratives bear brief testimony even to the life of our great
+Master.  His spiritual noumenon and phenomenon, silenced portraiture.
+Writers, less wise than the Apostles, essayed in the Apocryphal New
+Testament, a legendary and traditional history of the early life of
+Jesus.  But Saint Paul summarized the character of Jesus as the model of
+Christianity, in these words: "Consider Him who endured such
+contradictions of sinners against Himself.  Who for the joy that was set
+before Him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at
+the right hand of the throne of God."
+
+It may be that the mortal life battle still wages, and must continue till
+its involved errors are vanquished by victory-bringing Science; but this
+triumph will come!  God is over all.  He alone is our origin, aim, and
+Being.  The real man is not of the dust, nor is he ever created through
+the flesh; for his father and mother are the one Spirit, and his brethren
+are all the children of one parent, the eternal Good.
+
+Any kind of literary composition was excessively difficult for Mrs. Eddy.
+She found it grinding hard work to dig out anything to say.  She
+realized, at the above stage in her life, that with all her trouble she
+had not been able to scratch together even material enough for a child's
+Autobiography, and also that what she had secured was in the main not
+valuable, not important, considering the age and the fame of the person
+she was writing about; and so it occurred to her to attempt, in that
+paragraph, to excuse the meagreness and poor quality of the feast she was
+spreading, by letting on that she could do ever so much better if she
+wanted to, but was under constraint of Divine etiquette.  To feed with
+more than a few indifferent crumbs a plebeian appetite for personal
+details about Personages in her class was not the correct thing, and she
+blandly points out that there is Precedent for this reserve.  When Mrs.
+Eddy tries to be artful--in literature--it is generally after the
+manner of the ostrich; and with the ostrich's luck.  Please try to find
+the connection between the two paragraphs.--M.  T.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX C
+
+The following is the spiritual signification of the Lord's Prayer:
+
+Principle, eternal and harmonious,
+Nameless and adorable Intelligence,
+Thou art ever present and supreme.
+And when this supremacy of Spirit shall appear, the dream of matter will
+disappear.
+Give us the understanding of Truth and Love.
+And loving we shall learn God, and Truth will destroy all error.
+And lead us unto the Life that is Soul, and deliver us from the errors of
+sense, sin, sickness, and death,
+For God is Life, Truth, and Love for ever.
+--Science and Health, edition of 1881.
+
+It seems to me that this one is distinctly superior to the one that was
+inspired for last year's edition.  It is strange, but to my mind plain,
+that inspiring is an art which does not improve with practice.--M.  T.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX D
+
+"For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain,
+Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in
+his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come
+to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith.  Therefore I say unto you,
+What things soever ye desire when ye pray, believe that ye receive them,
+and ye shall have them.
+
+"Your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask Him."
+--CHRIST JESUS.
+
+The prayer that reclaims the sinner and heals the sick, is an absolute
+faith that all things are possible to God--a spiritual understanding of
+Him--an unselfed love.  Regardless of what another may say or think on
+this subject, I speak from experience.  This prayer, combined with self-
+sacrifice and toil, is the means whereby God has enabled me to do what I
+have done for the religion and health of mankind.
+
+Thoughts unspoken are not unknown to the divine Mind.  Desire is prayer;
+and no less can occur from trusting God with our desires, that they may
+be moulded and exalted before they take form in audible word, and in
+deeds.
+
+What are the motives for prayer?  Do we pray to make ourselves better, or
+to benefit those that hear us; to enlighten the Infinite, or to be heard
+of men?  Are we benefited by praying?  Yes, the desire which goes forth
+hungering after righteousness is blessed of our Father, and it does not
+return unto us void.
+
+God is not moved by the breath of praise to do more than He has already
+done; nor can the Infinite do less than bestow all good, since He is
+unchanging Wisdom and Love.  We can do more for ourselves by humble
+fervent petitions; but the All-loving does not grant them simply on the
+ground of lip-service, for He already knows all.
+
+Prayer cannot change the Science of Being, but it does bring us into
+harmony with it.  Goodness reaches the demonstration of Truth.  A request
+that another may work for us never does our work.  The habit of pleading
+with the divine Mind, as one pleads with a human being, perpetuates the
+belief in God as humanly circumscribed--an error which impedes spiritual
+growth.
+
+God is Love.  Can we ask Him to be more?  God is Intelligence.  Can we
+inform the infinite Mind, or tell Him anything He does not already
+comprehend?  Do we hope to change perfection?  Shall we plead for more at
+the open fount, which always pours forth more than we receive?  The
+unspoken prayer does bring us nearer the Source of all existence and
+blessedness.
+
+Asking God to be God is a "vain repetition."  God is "the same yesterday,
+and to-day, and forever"; and He who is immutably right will do right,
+without being reminded of His province.  The wisdom of man is not
+sufficient to warrant him in advising God.
+
+Who would stand before a blackboard, and pray the principle of
+mathematics to work out the problem?  The rule is already established,
+and it is our task to work out the solution.  Shall we ask the divine
+Principle of all goodness to do His own work?  His work is done; and we
+have only to avail ourselves of God's rule, in order to receive the
+blessing thereof.
+
+The divine Being must be reflected by man--else man is not the image and
+likeness of the patient, tender, and true, the one "altogether lovely";
+but to understand God is the work of eternity, and demands absolute
+concentration of thought and energy.
+
+How empty are our conceptions of Deity!  We admit theoretically that God
+is good, omnipotent, omnipresent, infinite, and then we try to give
+information to this infinite Mind; and plead for unmerited pardon, and a
+liberal outpouring of benefactions.  Are we really grateful for the good
+already received?  Then we shall avail ourselves of the blessings we
+have, and thus be fitted to receive more.  Gratitude is much more than a
+verbal expression of thanks Action expresses more gratitude than speech.
+
+If we are ungrateful for Life, Truth, and Love, and yet return thanks to
+God for all blessings, we are insincere; and incur the sharp censure our
+Master pronounces on hypocrites.  In such a case the only acceptable
+prayer is to put the finger on the lips and remember our blessings.
+While the heart is far from divine Truth and Love, we cannot conceal the
+ingratitude of barren lives, for God knoweth all things.
+
+What we most need is the prayer of fervent desire for growth in grace,
+expressed in patience, meekness, love, and good deeds.  To keep the
+commandments of our Master and follow his example, is our proper debt to
+Him, and the only worthy evidence of our gratitude for all He has done.
+Outward worship is not of itself sufficient to express loyal and
+heartfelt gratitude, since He has said: "If ye love Me, keep My
+Commandments."
+
+The habitual struggle to be always good, is unceasing prayer.  Its
+motives are made manifest in the blessings they bring--which, if not
+acknowledged in audible words, attest our worthiness to be made partakers
+of Love.
+
+Simply asking that we may love God will never make us love Him; but the
+longing to be better and holier--expressed in daily watchfulness, and in
+striving to assimilate more of the divine character--this will mould and
+fashion us anew, until we awake in His likeness.  We reach the Science of
+Christianity through demonstration of the divine nature; but in this
+wicked world goodness will "be evil spoken of," and patience must work
+experience.
+
+Audible prayer can never do the works of spiritual understanding, which
+regenerates; but silent prayer, watchfulness, and devout obedience,
+enable us to follow Jesus' example.  Long prayers, ecclesiasticism, and
+creeds, have clipped the divine pinions of Love, and clad religion in
+human robes.  They materialize worship, hinder the Spirit, and keep man
+from demonstrating his power over error.
+
+Sorrow for wrong-doing is but one step towards reform, and the very
+easiest step.  The next and great step required by Wisdom is the test of
+our sincerity--namely, reformation.  To this end we are placed under the
+stress of circumstances.  Temptation bids us repeat the offence, and woe
+comes in return for what is done.  So it will ever be, till we learn that
+there is no discount in the law of justice, and that we must pay "the
+uttermost farthing."  The measure ye mete "shall be measured to you
+again," and it will be full "and running over."
+
+Saints and sinners get their full award, but not always in this world.
+The followers of Christ drank His cup.  Ingratitude and persecution
+filled it to the brim; but God pours the riches of His love into the
+understanding and affections, giving us strength according to our day.
+Sinners flourish "like a green bay-tree"; but, looking farther, the
+Psalmist could see their end--namely, the destruction of sin through
+suffering.
+
+Prayer is sometimes used, as a confessional to cancel sin.  This error
+impedes true religion.  Sin is forgiven, only as it is destroyed by
+Christ-Truth and Life If prayer nourishes the belief that sin is
+cancelled, and that man is made better by merely praying, it is an evil.
+He grows worse who continues in sin because he thinks himself forgiven.
+
+An apostle says that the Son of God (Christ) came to "destroy the works
+of the devil."  We should follow our divine Exemplar, and seek the
+destruction of all evil works, error and disease included.  We cannot
+escape the penalty due for sin.  The Scriptures say, that if we deny
+Christ, "He also will deny us."
+
+The divine Love corrects and governs man.  Men may pardon, but this
+divine Principle alone reforms the sinner.  God is not separate from the
+wisdom He bestows.  The talents He gives we must improve.  Calling on Him
+to forgive our work, badly done or left undone, implies the vain
+supposition that we have nothing to do but to ask pardon, and that
+afterwards we shall be free to repeat the offence.
+
+To cause suffering, as the result of sin, is the means of destroying sin.
+Every supposed pleasure in sin will furnish more than its equivalent of
+pain, until belief in material life and sin is destroyed.  To reach
+heaven, the harmony of Being, we must understand the divine Principle of
+Being.
+
+"God is Love."  More than this we cannot ask; higher we cannot look;
+farther we cannot go.  To suppose that God forgives or punishes sin,
+according as His mercy is sought or unsought, is to misunderstand Love
+and make prayer the safety-valve for wrong-doing.
+
+Jesus uncovered and rebuked sin before He cast it out.  Of a sick woman
+He said that Satan had bound her; and to Peter He said, "Thou art an
+offense unto me."  He came teaching and showing men how to destroy sin,
+sickness, and death.  He said of the fruitless tree, "It is hewn down."
+
+It is believed by many that a certain magistrate, who lived in the time
+of Jesus, left this record: "His rebuke is fearful."  The strong language
+of our Master confirms this description.
+
+The only civil sentence which He had for error was, "Get thee behind Me,
+Satan."  Still stronger evidence that Jesus' reproof was pointed and
+pungent is in His own words--showing the necessity for such forcible
+utterance, when He cast out devils and healed the sick and sinful.  The
+relinquishment of error deprives material sense of its false claims.
+
+Audible prayer is impressive; it gives momentary solemnity and elevation
+to thought; but does it produce any lasting benefit?  Looking deeply into
+these things, we find that "a zeal .  .  .  not according to knowledge,"
+gives occasion for reaction unfavorable to spiritual growth, sober
+resolve, and wholesome perception of God's requirements.  The motives for
+verbal prayer may embrace too much love of applause to induce or
+encourage Christian sentiment.
+
+Physical sensation, not Soul, produces material ecstasy, and emotions.
+If spiritual sense always guided men at such times, there would grow out
+of those ecstatic moments a higher experience and a better life, with
+more devout self-abnegation, and purity.  A self-satisfied ventilation of
+fervent sentiments never makes a Christian.  God is not influenced by
+man.  The "divine ear" is not an auditoria!  nerve.  It is the all-
+hearing and all-knowing Mind, to whom each want of man is always known,
+and by whom it will be supplied.
+
+The danger from audible prayer is, that it may lead us into temptation.
+By it we may become involuntary hypocrites, uttering desires which are
+not real, and consoling ourselves in the midst of sin, with the
+recollection that we have prayed over it--or mean to ask forgiveness at
+some later day.  Hypocrisy is fatal to religion.
+
+A wordy prayer may afford a quiet sense of self-justification, though it
+makes the sinner a hypocrite.  We never need despair of an honest heart,
+but there is little hope for those who only come spasmodically face to
+face with their wickedness, and then seek to hide it.  Their prayers are
+indexes which do not correspond with their character.  They hold secret
+fellowship with sin; and such externals are spoken of by Jesus as "like
+unto whited sepulchres .  .  .  full of all uncleanness."
+
+If a man, though apparently fervent and prayerful, is impure, and
+therefore insincere, what must be the comment upon him?  If he had
+reached the loftiness of his prayer, there would be no occasion for such
+comment.  If we feel the aspiration, humility, gratitude, and love which
+our words express--this God accepts; and it is wise not to try to deceive
+our.  selves or others, for "there is nothing covered that shall not be
+revealed."  Professions and audible prayers are like charity in one
+respect--they "cover a multitude of sins."  Praying for humility, with
+whatever fervency of expression, does not always mean a desire for it.
+If we turn away from the poor, we are not ready to receive the reward of
+Him who blesses the poor.  We confess to having a very wicked heart, and
+ask that it may be laid bare before us; but do we not already know more
+of this heart than we are willing to have our neighbor see?
+
+We ought to examine ourselves, and learn what is the affection and
+purpose of the heart; for this alone can show us what we honestly are.
+If a friend informs us of a fault, do we listen to the rebuke patiently,
+and credit what is said?  Do we not rather give thanks that we are "not
+as other men?" During many years the author has been most grateful for
+merited rebuke.  The sting lies in unmerited censure--in the falsehood
+which does no one any good.
+
+The test of all prayer lies in the answer to these questions: Do we love
+our neighbor better because of this asking?  Do we pursue the old
+selfishness, satisfied with having prayed for something better, though we
+give no evidence of the sincerity of our requests by living consistently
+with our prayer?  If selfishness has given place to kindness, we shall
+regard our neighbor unselfishly, and bless them that curse us; but we
+shall never meet this great duty by simply asking that it may be done.
+There is a cross to be taken up, before we can enjoy the fruition of our
+hope and faith.
+
+Dost thou "love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy
+soul, and with all thy mind?" This command includes much--even the
+surrender of all merely material sensation, affection, and worship.  This
+is the E1 Dorado of Christianity.  It involves the Science of Life, and
+recognizes only the divine control of Spirit, wherein Soul is our master,
+and material sense and human will have no place.
+
+Are you willing to leave all for Christ, for Truth, and so be counted
+among sinners?  No!  Do you really desire to attain this point?  No!
+Then why make long prayers about it, and ask to be Christians, since you
+care not to tread in the footsteps of our dear Master?  If unwilling to
+follow His example, wherefore pray with the lips that you may be
+partakers of His nature?  Consistent prayer is the desire to do right.
+Prayer means that we desire to, and will, walk in the light so far as we
+receive it, even though with bleeding footsteps, and waiting patiently on
+the Lord, will leave our real desires to be rewarded by Him.
+
+The world must grow to the spiritual understanding of prayer.  If good
+enough to profit by Jesus' cup of earthly sorrows, God will sustain us
+under these sorrows.  Until we are thus divinely qualified, and willing
+to drink His cup, millions of vain repetitions will never pour into
+prayer the unction of Spirit, in demonstration of power, and "with signs
+following."  Christian Science reveals a necessity for overcoming the
+world, the flesh and evil, and thus destroying all error.
+
+Seeking is not sufficient.  It is striving which enables us to enter.
+Spiritual attainments open the door to a higher understanding of the
+divine Life.
+
+One of the forms of worship in Thibet is to carry a praying-machine
+through the streets, and stop at the doors to earn a penny by grinding
+out a prayer; whereas civilization pays for clerical prayers, in lofty
+edifices.  Is the difference very great, after all?
+
+Experience teaches us that we do not always receive the blessings we ask
+for in prayer.
+
+There is some misapprehension of the source and means of all goodness and
+blessedness, or we should certainly receive what we ask for.  The
+Scriptures say: "Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye
+may consume it upon your lusts."  What we desire and ask for it is not
+always best for us to receive.  In this case infinite Love will not grant
+the request.  Do you ask Wisdom to be merciful and not punish sin?  Then
+"ye ask amiss."  Without punishment, sin would multiply.  Jesus' prayer,
+"forgive us our debts," specified also the terms of forgiveness.  When
+forgiving the adulterous woman He said, "Go, and sin no more."
+
+A magistrate sometimes remits the penalty, but this may be no moral
+benefit to the criminal; and at best, it only saves him from one form of
+punishment.  The moral law, which has the right to acquit or condemn,
+always demands restitution, before mortals can "go up higher."  Broken
+law brings penalty, in order to compel this progress.
+
+Mere legal pardon (and there is no other, for divine Principle never
+pardons our sins or mistakes till they are corrected) leaves the offender
+free to repeat the offense; if, indeed, he has not already suffered
+sufficiently from vice to make him turn from it with loathing.  Truth
+bestows no pardon upon error, but wipes it out in the most effectual
+manner.  Jesus suffered for our sins, not to annul the divine sentence
+against an individual's sin, but to show that sin must bring inevitable
+suffering.
+
+Petitions only bring to mortals the results of their own faith.  We know
+that a desire for holiness is requisite in order to gain it; but if we
+desire holiness above all else, we shall sacrifice everything for it.  We
+must be willing to do this, that we may walk securely in the only
+practical road to holiness.  Prayer alone cannot change the unalterable
+Truth, or give us an understanding of it; but prayer coupled with a
+fervent habitual desire to know and do the will of God will bring us into
+all Truth.  Such a desire has little need of audible expression.  It is
+best expressed in thought and life.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX E
+
+Reverend Heber Newton on Christian Science:
+
+To begin, then, at the beginning, Christian Science accepts the work of
+healing sickness as an integral part of the discipleship of Jesus Christ.
+In Christ it finds, what the Church has always recognized, theoretically,
+though it has practically ignored the fact--the Great Physician.  That
+Christ healed the sick, we none of us question.  It stands plainly upon
+the record.  This ministry of healing was too large a part of His work to
+be left out from any picture of that life.  Such service was not an
+incident of His career--it was an essential element of that career.  It
+was an integral factor in His mission.  The Evangelists leave us no
+possibility of confusion on this point.  Co-equal with his work of
+instruction and inspiration was His work of healing.
+
+The records make it equally clear that the Master laid His charge upon
+His disciples to do as He had done.  "When He had called unto Him His
+twelve disciples, He gave them power over unclean spirits, to cast them
+out, and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease."  In
+sending them forth, "He commanded them, saying, .  .  .  As ye go,
+preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand.  Heal the sick, cleanse
+the lepers, raise the dead, cast out demons."
+
+That the twelve disciples undertook to do the Master's work of healing,
+and that they, in their measure, succeeded, seems beyond question.  They
+found in themselves the same power that the Master found in Himself, and
+they used it as He had used His power.  The record of The Acts of the
+Apostles, if at all trustworthy history, shows that they, too, healed the
+sick.
+
+Beyond the circle of the original twelve, it is equally clear that the
+early disciples believed themselves charged with the same mission, and
+that they sought to fulfil it.  The records of the early Church make it
+indisputable that powers of healing were recognized as among the gifts of
+the Spirit.  St.  Paul's letters render it certain that these gifts were
+not a privilege of the original twelve, merely, but that they were the
+heritage into which all the disciples entered.
+
+Beyond the era of the primitive Church, through several generations, the
+early Christians felt themselves called to the same ministry of healing,
+and enabled with the same secret of power.  Through wellnigh three
+centuries, the gifts of healing appear to have been, more or less,
+recognized and exercised in the Church.  Through those generations,
+however, there was a gradual disuse of this power, following upon a
+failing recognition of its possession.  That which was originally the
+rule became the exception.  By degrees, the sense of authority and power
+to heal passed out from the consciousness of the Church.  It ceased to be
+a sign of the indwelling Spirit.  For fifteen centuries, the recognition
+of this authority and power has been altogether exceptional.  Here and
+there, through the history of these centuries, there have been those who
+have entered into this belief of their own privilege and duty, and have
+used the gift which they recognized.  The Church has never been left
+without a line of witnesses to this aspect of the discipleship of Christ.
+But she has come to accept it as the normal order of things that what was
+once the rule in the Christian Church should be now only the exception.
+Orthodoxy has framed a theory of the words of Jesus to account for this
+strange departure of His Church from them.  It teaches us to believe that
+His example was not meant to be followed, in this respect, by all His
+disciples.  The power of healing which was in Him was a purely
+exceptional power.  It was used as an evidence of His divine mission.  It
+was a miraculous gift.  The gift of working miracles was not bestowed
+upon His Church at large.  His original disciples, the twelve apostles,
+received this gift, as a necessity of the critical epoch of Christianity
+--the founding of the Church.  Traces of the power lingered on, in
+weakening activity, until they gradually ceased, and the normal condition
+of the Church was entered upon, in which miracles are no longer possible.
+
+
+We accept this, unconsciously, as the true state of things in
+Christianity.  But it is a conception which will not bear a moment's
+examination.  There is not the slightest suggestion upon record that
+Christ set any limit to this charge which He gave His disciples.  On the
+contrary, there are not lacking hints that He looked for the possession
+and exercise of this power wherever His spirit breathed in men.
+
+Even if the concluding paragraph of St. Mark's Gospel were a later
+appendix, it may none the less have been a faithful echo of words of the
+Master, as it certainly is a trustworthy record of the belief of the
+early Christians as to the thought of Jesus concerning His followers.  In
+that interesting passage, Jesus, after His death, appeared to the eleven,
+and formally commissioned them, again, to take up His work in the world;
+bidding them, "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every
+creature."  "And these signs," He tells them, "shall follow them that
+believe"--not the apostles only, but "them that believe," without limit
+of time; "in My name they shall cast out devils .  .  .  they shall lay
+hands on the sick and they shall recover."  The concluding discourse to
+the disciples, recorded in the Gospel according to St.  John, affirms the
+same expectation on the part of Jesus; emphasizing it in His solemn way:
+"Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on Me, the works that
+I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do."
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX F
+
+Few will deny that an intelligence apart from man formed and governs the
+spiritual universe and man; and this intelligence is the eternal Mind,
+and neither matter nor man created this intelligence and divine
+Principle; nor can this Principle produce aught unlike itself.  All that
+we term sin, sickness, and death is comprised in the belief of matter.
+The realm of the real is spiritual; the opposite of Spirit is matter; and
+the opposite of the real is unreal or material.  Matter is an error of
+statement, for there is no matter.  This error of premises leads to error
+of conclusion in every statement of matter as a basis.  Nothing we can
+say or believe regarding matter is true, except that matter is unreal,
+simply a belief that has its beginning and ending.
+
+The conservative firm called matter and mind God never formed.  The
+unerring and eternal Mind destroys this imaginary copartnership, formed
+only to be dissolved in a manner and at a period unknown.  This
+copartnership is obsolete.  Placed under the microscope of metaphysics
+matter disappears.  Only by understanding there are not two, matter and
+mind, is a logical and correct conclusion obtained by either one.
+Science gathers not grapes of thorns or figs of thistles.  Intelligence
+never produced non-intelligence, such as matter: the immortal never
+produced mortality, good never resulted in evil.  The science of Mind
+shows conclusively that matter is a myth.  Metaphysics are above physics,
+and drag not matter, or what is termed that, into one of its premises or
+conclusions.  Metaphysics resolves things into thoughts, and exchanges
+the objects of sense for the ideas of Soul.  These ideas are perfectly
+tangible and real to consciousness, and they have this advantage--they
+are eternal.  Mind and its thoughts comprise the whole of God, the
+universe, and of man.  Reason and revelation coincide with this
+statement, and support its proof every hour, for nothing is harmonious or
+eternal that is not spiritual: the realization of this will bring out
+objects from a higher source of thought; hence more beautiful and
+immortal.
+
+The fact of spiritualization produces results in striking contrast to the
+farce of materialization: the one produces the results of chastity and
+purity, the other the downward tendencies and earthward gravitation of
+sensualism and impurity.
+
+The exalting and healing effects of metaphysics show their fountain.
+Nothing in pathology has exceeded the application of metaphysics.
+Through mind alone we have prevented disease and preserved health.  In
+cases of chronic and acute diseases, in their severest forms, we have
+changed the secretions, renewed structure, and restored health; have
+elongated shortened limbs, relaxed rigid muscles, made cicatrized joints
+supple; restored carious bones to healthy conditions, renewed that which
+is termed the lost substance of the lungs; and restored healthy
+organizations where disease was organic instead of functional.
+
+
+
+
+MRS. EDDY IN ERROR
+
+I feel almost sure that Mrs. Eddy's inspiration--works are getting out of
+repair.  I think so because they made some errors in a statement which
+she uttered through the press on the 17th of January.  Not large ones,
+perhaps, still it is a friend's duty to straighten such things out and
+get them right when he can.  Therefore I will put my other duties aside
+for a moment and undertake this helpful service.  She said as follows:
+
+"In view of the circulation of certain criticisms from the pen of Mark
+Twain, I submit the following statement:
+
+"It is a fact, well understood, that I begged the students who first gave
+me the endearing appellative 'mother' not to name me thus.  But, without
+my consent, that word spread like wildfire.  I still must think the name
+is not applicable to me.  I stand in relation to this century as a
+Christian discoverer, founder, and leader.  I regard self-deification as
+blasphemous; I may be more loved, but I am less lauded, pampered,
+provided for, and cheered than others before me--and wherefore?  Because
+Christian Science is not yet popular, and I refuse adulation.
+
+"My visit to the Mother-Church after it was built and dedicated pleased
+me, and the situation was satisfactory.  The dear members wanted to greet
+me with escort and the ringing of bells, but I declined, and went alone
+in my carriage to the church, entered it, and knelt in thanks upon the
+steps of its altar.  There the foresplendor of the beginnings of truth
+fell mysteriously upon my spirit.  I believe in one Christ, teach one
+Christ, know of but one Christ.  I believe in but one incarnation, one
+Mother Mary, and know I am not that one, and never claimed to be.  It
+suffices me to learn the Science of the Scriptures relative to this
+subject.
+
+"Christian Scientists have no quarrel with Protestants, Catholics, or any
+other sect.  They need to be understood as following the divine Principle
+God, Love and not imagined to be unscientific worshippers of a human
+being.
+
+"In the aforesaid article, of which I have seen only extracts, Mark
+Twain's wit was not wasted In certain directions.  Christian Science
+eschews divine rights in human beings.  If the individual governed human
+consciousness, my statement of Christian Science would be disproved, but
+to understand the spiritual idea is essential to demonstrate Science and
+its pure monotheism--one God, one Christ, no idolatry, no human
+propaganda.  Jesus taught and proved that what feeds a few feeds all.
+His life-work subordinated the material to the spiritual, and He left
+this legacy of truth to mankind.  His metaphysics is not the sport of
+philosophy, religion, or Science; rather it is the pith and finale of
+them all.
+
+"I have not the inspiration or aspiration to be a first or second Virgin-
+Mother--her duplicate, antecedent, or subsequent.  What I am remains to
+be proved by the good I do.  We need much humility, wisdom, and love to
+perform the functions of foreshadowing and foretasting heaven within us.
+This glory is molten in the furnace of affliction."
+
+She still thinks the name of Our Mother not applicable to her; and she is
+also able to remember that it distressed her when it was conferred upon
+her, and that she begged to have it suppressed.  Her memory is at fault
+here.  If she will take her By-laws, and refer to Section 1 of Article
+XXII., written with her own hand--she will find that she has reserved
+that title to herself, and is so pleased with it, and so--may we say
+jealous?--about it, that she threatens with excommunication any sister
+Scientist who shall call herself by it.  This is that Section 1:
+
+"The Title of Mother.  In the year 1895 loyal Christian Scientists had
+given to the author of their text-book, the Founder of Christian Science,
+the individual, endearing term of Mother.  Therefore, if a student of
+Christian Science shall apply this title, either to herself or to others,
+except as the term for kinship according to the flesh, it shall be
+regarded by the Church as an indication of disrespect for their Pastor
+Emeritus, and unfitness to be a member of the Mother-Church."
+
+Mrs. Eddy is herself the Mother-Church--its powers and authorities are in
+her possession solely--and she can abolish that title whenever it may
+please her to do so.  She has only to command her people, wherever they
+may be in the earth, to use it no more, and it will never be uttered
+again.  She is aware of this.
+
+It may be that she "refuses adulation" when she is not awake, but when
+she is awake she encourages it and propagates it in that museum called
+"Our Mother's Room," in her Church in Boston.  She could abolish that
+institution with a word, if she wanted to.  She is aware of that.  I will
+say a further word about the museum presently.
+
+Further down the column, her memory is unfaithful again:
+
+"I believe in .  .  .  but one Mother Mary, and know I am not that one,
+and never claimed to be."
+
+At a session of the National Christian Science Association, held in the
+city of New York on the 27th of May, 1890, the secretary was "instructed
+to send to our Mother greetings and words of affection from her assembled
+children."
+
+Her telegraphic response was read to the Association at next day's
+meeting:
+
+"All hail!  He hath filled the hungry with good things and the sick hath
+He not sent empty away.--MOTHER MARY."
+
+Which Mother Mary is this one?  Are there two?  If so, she is both of
+them; for, when she signed this telegram in this satisfied and
+unprotesting way, the Mother-title which she was going to so strenuously
+object to, and put from her with humility, and seize with both hands, and
+reserve as her sole property, and protect her monopoly of it with a stern
+By-law, while recognizing with diffidence that it was "not applicable" to
+her (then and to-day)--that Mother--title was not yet born, and would not
+be offered to her until five years later.  The date of the above "Mother
+Mary" is 1890; the "individual, endearing title of Mother" was given her
+"in 1895"--according to her own testimony.  See her By-law quoted above.
+
+In his opening Address to that Convention of 1890, the President
+recognized this Mary--our Mary-and abolished all previous ones.  He said:
+
+"There is but one Moses, one Jesus; and there is but one Mary."
+
+The confusions being now dispersed, we have this clarified result:
+
+Were had been a Moses at one time, and only one; there had been a Jesus
+at one time, and only one; there is a Mary and "only one."  She is not a
+Has Been, she is an Is--the "Author of Science and Health; and we cannot
+ignore her."
+
+1.  In 1890, there was but one Mother Mary.  The President said so.
+2.  Mrs. Eddy was that one.  She said so, in signing the telegram.
+3.  Mrs. Eddy was not that one for she says so, in her Associated Press
+utterance of January 17th.
+4.  And has "never claimed to be "that one--unless the signature to the
+telegram is a claim.
+
+Thus it stands proven and established that she is that Mary and isn't,
+and thought she was and knows she wasn't.  That much is clear.
+
+She is also "The Mother," by the election of 1895, and did not want the
+title, and thinks it is not applicable to her, end will excommunicate any
+one that tries to take it away from her.  So that is clear.
+
+I think that the only really troublesome confusion connected with these
+particular matters has arisen from the name Mary.  Much vexation, much
+misunderstanding, could have been avoided if Mrs. Eddy had used some of
+her other names in place of that one.  "Mother Mary" was certain to stir
+up discussion.  It would have been much better if she had signed the
+telegram "Mother Baker"; then there would have been no Biblical
+competition, and, of course, that is a thing to avoid.  But it is not too
+late, yet.
+
+I wish to break in here with a parenthesis, and then take up this
+examination of Mrs. Eddy's Claim of January 17th again.
+
+The history of her "Mother Mary" telegram--as told to me by one who ought
+to be a very good authority--is curious and interesting.  The telegram
+ostensibly quotes verse 53 from the "Magnificat," but really makes some
+pretty formidable changes in it.  This is St.  Luke's version:
+
+"He hath filled the hungry with good things, and the rich He hath sent
+empty away."
+
+This is "Mother Mary's" telegraphed version:
+
+"He hath filled the hungry with good things, and the sick hath He not
+sent empty away."
+
+To judge by the Official Report, the bursting of this bombshell in that
+massed convention of trained Christians created no astonishment, since it
+caused no remark, and the business of the convention went tranquilly on,
+thereafter, as if nothing had happened.
+
+Did those people detect those changes?  We cannot know.  I think they
+must have noticed them, the wording of St.  Luke's verse being as
+familiar to all Christians as is the wording of the Beatitudes; and I
+think that the reason the new version provoked no surprise and no comment
+was, that the assemblage took it for a "Key"--a spiritualized explanation
+of verse 53, newly sent down from heaven through Mrs. Eddy.  For all
+Scientists study their Bibles diligently, and they know their Magnificat.
+I believe that their confidence in the authenticity of Mrs. Eddy's
+inspirations is so limitless and so firmly established that no change,
+however violent, which she might make in a Bible text could disturb their
+composure or provoke from them a protest.
+
+Her improved rendition of verse 53 went into the convention's report and
+appeared in a New York paper the next day.  The (at that time) Scientist
+whom I mentioned a minute ago, and who had not been present at the
+convention, saw it and marvelled; marvelled and was indignant--indignant
+with the printer or the telegrapher, for making so careless and so
+dreadful an error.  And greatly distressed, too; for, of course, the
+newspaper people would fall foul of it, and be sarcastic, and make fun of
+it.  and have a blithe time over it, and be properly thankful for the
+chance.  It shows how innocent he was; it shows that he did not know the
+limitations of newspaper men in the matter of Biblical knowledge.  The
+new verse 53 raised no insurrection in the press; in fact, it was not
+even remarked upon; I could have told him the boys would not know there
+was anything the matter with it.  I have been a newspaper man myself, and
+in those days I had my limitations like the others.
+
+The Scientist hastened to Concord and told Mrs. Eddy what a disastrous
+mistake had been made, but he found to his bewilderment that she was
+tranquil about it, and was not proposing to correct it.  He was not able
+to get her to promise to make a correction.  He asked her secretary if he
+had heard aright when the telegram was dictated to him; the secretary
+said he had, and took the filed copy of it and verified its authenticity
+by comparing it with the stenographic notes.
+
+Mrs. Eddy did make the correction, two months later, in her official
+organ.  It attracted no attention among the Scientists; and, naturally,
+none elsewhere, for that periodical's circulation was practically
+confined to disciples of the cult.
+
+That is the tale as it was told to me by an ex-Scientist.  Verse 53--
+renovated and spiritualized--had a narrow escape from a tremendous
+celebrity.  The newspaper men would have made it as famous as the
+assassination of Caesar, but for their limitations.
+
+To return to the Claim.  I find myself greatly embarrassed by Mrs. Eddy's
+remark: "I regard self-deification as blasphemous."  If she is right
+about that, I have written a half-ream of manuscript this past week which
+I must not print, either in the book which I am writing, or elsewhere:
+for it goes into that very matter with extensive elaboration, citing, in
+detail, words and acts of Mrs. Eddy's which seem to me to prove that she
+is a faithful and untiring worshipper of herself, and has carried self-
+deification to a length which has not been before ventured in ages.  If
+ever.  There is not room enough in this chapter for that Survey, but I
+can epitomize a portion of it here.
+
+With her own untaught and untrained mind, and without outside help, she
+has erected upon a firm and lasting foundation the most minutely perfect,
+and wonderful, and smoothly and exactly working, and best safe-guarded
+system of government that has yet been devised in the world, as I
+believe, and as I am sure I could prove if I had room for my documentary
+evidences here.
+
+It is a despotism (on this democratic soil); a sovereignty more absolute
+than the Roman Papacy, more absolute than the Russian Czarship; it has
+not a single power, not a shred of authority, legislative or executive,
+which is not lodged solely in the sovereign; all its dreams, its
+functions, its energies, have a single object, a single reason for
+existing, and only the one--to build to the sky the glory of the
+sovereign, and keep it bright to the end of time.
+
+Mrs. Eddy is the sovereign; she devised that great place for herself, she
+occupies that throne.
+
+In 1895, she wrote a little primer, a little body of autocratic laws,
+called the Manual of The First Church of Christ, Scientist, and put those
+laws in force, in permanence.  Her government is all there; all in that
+deceptively innocent-looking little book, that cunning little devilish
+book, that slumbering little brown volcano, with hell in its bowels.  In
+that book she has planned out her system, and classified and defined its
+purposes and powers.
+
+
+
+
+MAIN PARTS OF THE MACHINE
+
+A Supreme Church.  At Boston.
+Branch Churches.  All over the world
+One Pastor for the whole of them: to wit, her book, Science and Health.
+Term of the book's office--forever.
+
+In every C.S. pulpit, two "Readers," a man and a woman.  No talkers, no
+preachers, in any Church-readers only.  Readers of the Bible and her
+books--no others.  No commentators allowed to write or print.
+
+A Church Service.  She has framed it--for all the C.S. Churches--
+selected its readings, its prayers, and the hymns to be used, and has
+appointed the order of procedure.  No changes permitted.
+
+A Creed.  She wrote it.  All C.S. Churches must subscribe to it.  No
+other permitted.
+
+A Treasury.  At Boston.  She carries the key.
+
+A C.S. Book--Publishing House.  For books approved by her.  No others
+permitted.
+
+Journals and Magazines.  These are organs of hers, and are controlled by
+her.
+
+A College.  For teaching C.S.
+
+
+
+
+DISTRIBUTION OF THE MACHINE'S POWERS AND DIGNITIES
+
+Supreme Church.
+Pastor Emeritus--Mrs. Eddy.
+Board of Directors.
+Board of Education.
+Board of Finance.
+College Faculty.
+Various Committees.
+Treasurer.
+Clerk.
+First Members (of the Supreme Church).
+Members of the Supreme Church.
+
+It looks fair, it looks real, but it is all a fiction.
+
+Even the little "Pastor Emeritus" is a fiction.  Instead of being merely
+an honorary and ornamental official, Mrs. Eddy is the only official in
+the entire body that has the slightest power.  In her Manual, she has
+provided a prodigality of ways and forms whereby she can rid herself of
+any functionary in the government whenever she wants to.  The officials
+are all shadows, save herself; she is the only reality.  She allows no
+one to hold office more than a year--no one gets a chance to become
+over-popular or over-useful, and dangerous.  "Excommunication" is the
+favorite penalty-it is threatened at every turn.  It is evidently the pet
+dread and terror of the Church's membership.
+
+The member who thinks, without getting his thought from Mrs. Eddy before
+uttering it, is banished permanently.  One or two kinds of sinners can
+plead their way back into the fold, but this one, never.  To think--in
+the Supreme Church--is the New Unpardonable Sin.
+
+To nearly every severe and fierce rule, Mrs. Eddy adds this rivet: "This
+By-law shall not be changed without the consent of the Pastor Emeritus."
+
+Mrs. Eddy is the entire Supreme Church, in her own person, in the matter
+of powers and authorities.
+
+Although she has provided so many ways of getting rid of unsatisfactory
+members and officials, she was still afraid she might have left a life-
+preserver lying around somewhere, therefore she devised a rule to cover
+that defect.  By applying it, she can excommunicate (and this is
+perpetual again) every functionary connected with the Supreme Church, and
+every one of the twenty-five thousand members of that Church, at an
+hour's notice--and do it all by herself without anybody's help.
+
+By authority of this astonishing By-law, she has only to say a person
+connected with that Church is secretly practicing hypnotism or mesmerism;
+whereupon, immediate excommunication, without a hearing, is his portion!
+She does not have to order a trial and produce evidence--her accusation
+is all that is necessary.
+
+Where is the Pope? and where the Czar?  As the ballad says:
+
+     "Ask of the winds that far away
+     With fragments strewed the sea!"
+
+The Branch Church's pulpit is occupied by two "Readers."  Without them
+the Branch Church is as dead as if its throat had been cut.  To have
+control, then, of the Readers, is to have control of the Branch Churches.
+Mrs. Eddy has that control--a control wholly without limit, a control
+shared with no one.
+
+1.  No Reader can be appointed to any Church in the Christian Science
+world without her express approval.
+
+2.  She can summarily expel from his or her place any Reader, at home or
+abroad, by a mere letter of dismissal, over her signature, and without
+furnishing any reason for it, to either the congregation or the Reader.
+
+Thus she has as absolute control over all Branch Churches as she has over
+the Supreme Church.  This power exceeds the Pope's.
+
+In simple truth, she is the only absolute sovereign in all Christendom.
+The authority of the other sovereigns has limits, hers has none, none
+whatever.  And her yoke does not fret, does not offend.  Many of the
+subjects of the other monarchs feel their yoke, and are restive under it;
+their loyalty is insincere.  It is not so with this one's human property;
+their loyalty is genuine, earnest, sincere, enthusiastic.  The sentiment
+which they feel for her is one which goes out in sheer perfection to no
+other occupant of a throne; for it is love, pure from doubt, envy,
+exaction, fault-seeking, a love whose sun has no spot--that form of love,
+strong, great, uplifting, limitless, whose vast proportions are
+compassable by no word but one, the prodigious word, Worship.  And it is
+not as a human being that her subjects worship her, but as a supernatural
+one, a divine one, one who has comradeship with God, and speaks by His
+voice.
+
+Mrs. Eddy has herself created all these personal grandeurs and
+autocracies--with others which I have not (in this article) mentioned.
+They place her upon an Alpine solitude and supremacy of power and
+spectacular show not hitherto attained by any other self-seeking enslaver
+disguised in the Christian name, and they persuade me that, although she
+may regard "self-deification as blasphemous," she is as fond of it as I
+am of pie.
+
+She knows about "Our Mother's Room" in the Supreme Church in Boston--
+above referred to--for she has been in it.  In a recently published North
+American Review article, I quoted a lady as saying Mrs. Eddy's portrait
+could be seen there in a shrine, lit by always-burning lights, and that
+C.S. disciples came and worshiped it.  That remark hurt the feelings of
+more than one Scientist.  They said it was not true, and asked me to
+correct it.  I comply with pleasure.  Whether the portrait was there four
+years ago or not, it is not there now, for I have inquired.  The only
+object in the shrine now, and lit by electrics--and worshiped--is an oil-
+portrait of the horse-hair chair Mrs. Eddy used to sit in when she was
+writing Science and Health!  It seems to me that adulation has struck
+bottom, here.
+
+Mrs. Eddy knows about that.  She has been there, she has seen it, she has
+seen the worshippers.  She could abolish that sarcasm with a word.  She
+withholds the word.  Once more I seem to recognize in her exactly the
+same appetite for self-deification that I have for pie.  We seem to be
+curiously alike; for the love of self-deification is really only the
+spiritual form of the material appetite for pie, and nothing could be
+more strikingly Christian-Scientifically "harmonious."
+
+I note this phrase:
+
+"Christian Science eschews divine rights in human beings."
+
+"Rights" is vague; I do not know what it means there.  Mrs. Eddy is not
+well acquainted with the English language, and she is seldom able to say
+in it what she is trying to say.  She has no ear for the exact word, and
+does not often get it.  "Rights."  Does it mean "honors?" "attributes?"
+
+"Eschews."  This is another umbrella where there should be a torch; it
+does not illumine the sentence, it only deepens the shadows.  Does she
+mean "denies?" "refuses?" "forbids?" or something in that line?  Does she
+mean:
+
+"Christian Science denies divine honors to human beings?" Or:
+
+"Christian Science refuses to recognize divine attributes in human
+beings?" Or:
+
+"Christian Science forbids the worship of human beings?"
+
+The bulk of the succeeding sentence is to me a tunnel, but, when I emerge
+at this end of it, I seem to come into daylight.  Then I seem to
+understand both sentences--with this result:
+
+"Christian Science recognizes but one God, forbids the worship of human
+beings, and refuses to recognize the possession of divine attributes by
+any member of the race."
+
+I am subject to correction, but I think that that is about what Mrs. Eddy
+was intending to convey.  Has her English--which is always difficult to
+me--beguiled me into misunderstanding the following remark, which she
+makes (calling herself "we," after an old regal fashion of hers) in her
+preface to her Miscellaneous Writings?
+
+"While we entertain decided views as to the best method for elevating the
+race physically, morally, and spiritually, and shall express these views
+as duty demands, we shall claim no especial gift from our divine organ,
+no supernatural power."
+
+Was she meaning to say:
+
+"Although I am of divine origin and gifted with supernatural power, I
+shall not draw upon these resources in determining the best method of
+elevating the race?"
+
+If she had left out the word "our," she might then seem to say:
+
+"I claim no especial or unusual degree of divine origin--"
+
+Which is awkward--most awkward; for one either has a divine origin or
+hasn't; shares in it, degrees of it, are surely impossible.  The idea of
+crossed breeds in cattle is a thing we can entertain, for we are used to
+it, and it is possible; but the idea of a divine mongrel is unthinkable.
+
+Well, then, what does she mean?  I am sure I do not know, for certain.
+It is the word "our" that makes all the trouble.  With the "our" in, she
+is plainly saying "my divine origin."  The word "from" seems to be
+intended to mean "on account of."  It has to mean that or nothing, if
+"our" is allowed to stay.  The clause then says:
+
+"I shall claim no especial gift on account of my divine origin."
+
+And I think that the full sentence was intended to mean what I have
+already suggested:
+
+"Although I am of divine origin, and gifted with supernatural power, I
+shall not draw upon these resources in determining the best method of
+elevating the race."
+
+When Mrs. Eddy copyrighted that Preface seven years ago, she had long
+been used to regarding herself as a divine personage.  I quote from Mr.
+F. W. Peabody's book:
+
+"In the Christian Science Journal for April, 1889, when it was her
+property, and published by her, it was claimed for her, and with her
+sanction, that she was equal with Jesus, and elaborate effort was made to
+establish the claim."
+
+"Mrs. Eddy has distinctly authorized the claim in her behalf, that she
+herself was the chosen successor to and equal of Jesus."
+
+The following remark in that April number, quoted by Mr. Peabody,
+indicates that her claim had been previously made, and had excited
+"horror" among some "good people":
+
+"Now, a word about the horror many good people have of our making the
+Author of Science and Health 'equal with Jesus.'"
+
+Surely, if it had excited horror in Mrs. Eddy also, she would have
+published a disclaimer.  She owned the paper; she could say what she
+pleased in its columns.  Instead of rebuking her editor, she lets him
+rebuke those "good people" for objecting to the claim.
+
+These things seem to throw light upon those words, "our [my] divine
+origin."
+
+It may be that "Christian Science eschews divine rights in human beings,"
+and forbids worship of any but "one God, one Christ"; but, if that is the
+case, it looks as if Mrs. Eddy is a very unsound Christian Scientist, and
+needs disciplining.  I believe she has a serious malady--"self-
+deification"; and that it will be well to have one of the experts
+demonstrate over it.
+
+Meantime, let her go on living--for my sake.  Closely examined,
+painstakingly studied, she is easily the most interesting person on the
+planet, and, in several ways, as easily the most extraordinary woman that
+was ever born upon it.
+
+
+P.S.--Since I wrote the foregoing, Mr. McCrackan's article appeared (in
+the March number of the North American Review).  Before his article
+appeared--that is to say, during December, January, and February--I had
+written a new book, a character-portrait of Mrs. Eddy, drawn from her own
+acts and words, and it was then--together with the three brief articles
+previously published in the North American Review--ready to be delivered
+to the printer for issue in book form.  In that book, by accident and
+good luck, I have answered the objections made by Mr. McCrackan to my
+views, and therefore do not need to add an answer here.  Also, in it I
+have corrected certain misstatements of mine which he has noticed, and
+several others which he has not referred to.  There are one or two
+important matters of opinion upon which he and I are not in disagreement;
+but there are others upon which we must continue to disagree, I suppose;
+indeed, I know we must; for instance, he believes Mrs. Eddy wrote Science
+and Health, whereas I am quite sure I can convince a person unhampered by
+predilections that she did not.
+
+As concerns one considerable matter I hope to convert him.  He believes
+Mrs. Eddy's word; in his article he cites her as a witness, and takes her
+testimony at par; but if he will make an excursion through my book when
+it comes out, and will dispassionately examine her testimonies as there
+accumulated, I think he will in candor concede that she is by a large
+percentage the most erratic and contradictory and untrustworthy witness
+that has occupied the stand since the days of the lamented Ananias.
+
+
+
+
+CONCLUSION
+
+Broadly speaking, the hostiles reject and repudiate all the pretensions
+of Christian Science Christianity.  They affirm that it has added nothing
+new to Christianity; that it can do nothing that Christianity could not
+do and was not doing before Christian Science was born.
+
+In that case is there no field for the new Christianity, no opportunity
+for usefulness, precious usefulness, great and distinguished usefulness?
+I think there is.  I am far from being confident that it can fill it, but
+I will indicate that unoccupied field--without charge--and if it can
+conquer it, it will deserve the praise and gratitude of the Christian
+world, and will get it, I am sure.
+
+The present Christianity makes an excellent private Christian, but its
+endeavors to make an excellent public one go for nothing, substantially.
+
+This is an honest nation--in private life.  The American Christian is a
+straight and clean and honest man, and in his private commerce with his
+fellows can be trusted to stand faithfully by the principles of honor and
+honesty imposed upon him by his religion.  But the moment he comes
+forward to exercise a public trust he can be confidently counted upon to
+betray that trust in nine cases out of ten, if "party loyalty" shall
+require it.
+
+If there are two tickets in the field in his city, one composed of honest
+men and the other of notorious blatherskites and criminals, he will not
+hesitate to lay his private Christian honor aside and vote for the
+blatherskites if his "party honor" shall exact it.  His Christianity is
+of no use to him and has no influence upon him when he is acting in a
+public capacity.  He has sound and sturdy private morals, but he has no
+public ones.  In the last great municipal election in New York, almost a
+complete one-half of the votes representing 3,500,000 Christians were
+cast for a ticket that had hardly a man on it whose earned and proper
+place was outside of a jail.  But that vote was present at church next
+Sunday the same as ever, and as unconscious of its perfidy as if nothing
+had happened.
+
+Our Congresses consist of Christians.  In their private life they are
+true to every obligation of honor; yet in every session they violate them
+all, and do it without shame; because honor to party is above honor to
+themselves.  It is an accepted law of public life that in it a man may
+soil his honor in the interest of party expediency--must do it when
+party expediency requires it.  In private life those men would bitterly
+resent--and justly--any insinuation that it would not be safe to leave
+unwatched money within their reach; yet you could not wound their
+feelings by reminding them that every time they vote ten dollars to the
+pension appropriation nine of it is stolen money and they the marauders.
+They have filched the money to take care of the party; they believe it
+was right to do it; they do not see how their private honor is affected;
+therefore their consciences are clear and at rest.  By vote they do
+wrongful things every day, in the party interest, which they could not be
+persuaded to do in private life.  In the interest of party expediency
+they give solemn pledges, they make solemn compacts; in the interest of
+party expediency they repudiate them without a blush.  They would not
+dream of committing these strange crimes in private life.
+
+Now then, can Christian Science introduce the Congressional Blush?  There
+are Christian Private Morals, but there are no Christian Public Morals,
+at the polls, or in Congress or anywhere else--except here and there and
+scattered around like lost comets in the solar system.  Can Christian
+Science persuade the nation and Congress to throw away their public
+morals and use none but their private ones henceforth in all their
+activities, both public and private?
+
+I do not think so; but no matter about me: there is the field--a grand
+one, a splendid one, a sublime one, and absolutely unoccupied.  Has
+Christian Science confidence enough in itself to undertake to enter in
+and try to possess it?
+
+Make the effort, Christian Science; it is a most noble cause, and it
+might succeed.  It could succeed.  Then we should have a new literature,
+with romances entitled, How To Be an Honest Congressman Though a
+Christian; How To Be a Creditable Citizen Though a Christian.
+
+
+
+
+End of this Project Gutenberg Etext of Christian Science,
+by Mark Twain
+
diff --git a/old/mtcsc11.zip b/old/mtcsc11.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..524d063
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/mtcsc11.zip